Actions

Work Header

An Englishman in Castle Aincrad

Summary:

Escaping his new life in Japan, the last thing Michael Edmondson expected was to be trapped in the game Sword Art Online, alongside nearly ten thousand others, fighting for their lives and freedom... funny how things work out, really.

Based loosely off Integral Factor at first, with elements of Progressive and the Gameverse, alongside original story elements.

Chapter 1: Prologue

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Prologue


August 21st, 2022 - Naha, Japan

For all intents and purposes, Michael Edmondson was a normal British teenage boy.

It was everything around him that wasn't.

His mother and father had divorced only a few years back, in 2019, and his mother, for reasons he'd never figured out, had gotten the idea to move to Japan in her head. Luckily for him, her grandiose ideas were rarely ever followed through on, but this time... he'd tempted fate one too many times. The company she worked for were looking for someone to sell their newest products in Asia, and so, they'd chosen Japan as the launch region, and his mother had gotten the job in their Japan office. Given he was still in school, undertaking his GCSEs at this time, he'd figured he'd stay with his father until he'd got his GCSEs and A-Levels, then move to Japan in a few years time, hopefully with the grades to go to University there.

As with everything in his life, that wasn't how it was actually going to go.

Fast forward to July 2021, and he'd received his GCSEs, and as he'd passed with flying colours, he'd been accepted on some sort of exchange program, at a school in Okinawa. It was here that his geography knowledge had failed him - Okinawa is not the Japanese mainland, nor is it particularly close by. As a result, his mother had chosen to send him to live on the island on his own. Sometimes, he felt vaguely offended that they'd all agreed that was the best option... did they want rid of him that much?

The exchange program itself had been fine. That was all he could describe it as. Not amazing, but he couldn't say he hated it too much either. He'd met some interesting people, and that was always good. The American kid, Cody, a guy with far more confidence than he'd ever had or would have, had become one of his closest friends here. It took balls to ask the British kid if they were still annoyed at 1776, after all...

/-/

One lunchtime, September 2021

''You heard about that Sword Art Online game?''

''Just a bit, yes.'' That was an understatement. Sam had been messaging him constantly for nearly two days fanboying over the idea, and never mind the actual NerveGear itself. He'd lost count of how many times it'd come up in conversation, but it was easily into the low hundreds...

''You gonna get it, or?''

''Maybe. I'll apply for the beta test, never know what it'll bring.'' Michael shrugged, poking at his food. He'd always been one to bring his own food, but that had usually been made by his mom... his attempt at a sausage and egg sandwich was something to behold, for the wrong reasons.

''Oh yeah, we've got a new girl in class today, she's-'' That was where Michael tuned out. Cody was an actually decent person, but by god, did he go on a bit about the fairer sex. He had to admit that some of the jokes he used as icebreakers were pretty good though. He quite enjoyed the one about a man named Mari Nade. So called, because he left his wife overnight.

/-/

Despite all of this, he was able to get his hands on a NerveGear only a couple of days after launch, and apply for the beta test for the first proper game for it - Sword Art Online. Admittedly, it wasn't his sort of thing, too few airplanes for his liking, and the year of Baritsu training... or at least what Gabby had described as Baritsu anyway. He'd have described it as having the snot kicked out of him with a brolly repeatedly, instead. Either way, it hadn't really helped develop any sword fighting skills, other than with an umbrella, but he definitely wasn't missing a chance to lord this one over Sam. He still owed him for nearly dropping a model shop on his head, a few years back after all...

Looking around his room, he checked to make sure nothing that could do any serious damage was left out. All clear, and he put on his newly acquired NerveGear. ''Ready or not... here I come! Link... START!'' He yelled, causing a small thump on the wall from a mildly annoyed neighbour.

The world around him soon disappeared, replaced by streams of lights, cacophonies of sounds and the sensations of his nervous system being toyed with, before he felt the weight of his body again. Or at least, 50% of it, anyway. Realising how much lighter he actually felt, he quickly checked all of his extremities, and thankfully, all were there. ''Okay... this is the best diet ever!'' He exclaimed, before realising his surroundings... he was in a void of almost nothingness.

After fawning over his new, much lighter, and as it turned out, slightly shorter frame, Michael looked around his new surroundings - a medieval town square, bustling with life, ranging from hunchbacks wielding scythes, to a variety of wooden stalls offering up their wears for sale.

''Holy crap...'' He muttered, as he looked around. Even just wafting his hand around, he felt the breeze generated by the movement. Clapping generated the same slight stinging sensation it did IRL, and turning around on the spot a little too fast gave the same feeling of light-headedness it should've. Other than his new lighter frame, it was realistic enough to pass as real, in his mind anyway.

With little hesitation after his few experiments, Mi -Jet, even- chose to go and explore the town first, before heading out into the Plains...

/-/

Several hours later, and so far, Jet had learned a few things about Sword Art Online. The first was just how real everything felt, especially the grass beneath him. He'd tested that one out enough times to know exactly how the grass felt in both his hands, and rubbing against his clothes. He really did hate the stagger effect that the Frenzy Boars could inflict, but he'd gotten the hang of dealing with them after a while. If you could dodge whilst they charged... a single solid strike would take one out.

It turned out that reading the manual helped... a lot. Would it have killed Argus to put a tutorial in this game?

Which lead to the second thing - Sword Skills. Only two were available to him currently, Horizontal and Vertical, both of which were exactly as they sounded. Vertical was his less favoured option against the Frenzy Boars, as it meant he practically had to be stood in front of them whilst charging, whilst Horizontal allowed him to hit them in an arc as they swept past him. The biggest problem with this mechanic was simple - it had a cooldown time. Whilst using the two beginner skills, this was only around a second, but he had no doubts this would increase dramatically as the skills got increasingly complex.

The third, and currently most relevant thing... was that the lack of a map was a serious problem, or he thought that as he wandered through the Horunka Woods. Michael was already what could be considered as 'geographically challenged', and sticking him into a new world, one he was completely unfamiliar with, and without a map at that, had led to him wandering straight across the Plains, and into the Woods with little thought.

That had been nearly an hour ago, and he was starting to get just a bit fed up of walking in circles now, especially as he felt he'd passed the same tree fifteen times now. Either that, or SAO's flora generation wasn't very creative.

After a few more minutes, he'd found the type of monsters for the Horunka Woods, a type known as Little Nepenthes. Unlike the Boars he'd faced, this monster seemed to be an evolutionary dead end. With a narrow base for, well, legs, he guessed, and no obvious eyes, he wondered how this thing actually hunted... and then, he saw the tendrils it flailed around. Quick thinking allowed him to dodge the tendrils, and quick use of Horizontal bisected the plant monster before it got a second chance to attack.

Checking his inventory after the battle, his attention was soon turned elsewhere...

''ROOOOOARR'' Screamed something distinctly inhuman, sending shivers up his spine.

''AHHHHHHHHH!'' Screamed someone distinctly female, sending ill advised ideas to his head.

And with that, he cursed himself for tempting fate. Deciding to get himself out of the sheer boredom, he decided to follow the sound through the Woods. Before too long, he'd found the source of the screaming. A girl with shoulder length black hair, stood there, barely able to swing her mace, let alone mount an effective defence against the Little Nepenthes she'd attracted. How she'd attracted fifteen of the things, he did not know... although the smell was terrible!

''I've got you!'' Jet charged in, readying a Horizontal attack on one of the Nepenthes, but not before another had other plans with him. The Horizontal struck home, but not before his legs were tangled up, and the much larger 'Little' Nepenthes threw him skywards, and dropping him into it's jaw.

''This is gonna suck...'' was the last thought Jet had before the world went dark. Again.

YOU ARE DEAD.

RESPAWN IN 10... 9... 8

Over the day, the Blackiron Palace had become very familiar to Jet, having reappeared here numerous times earlier in the day, and so, being killed hadn't particularly concerned him. In fact, strange as it sounded, the dying made him feel more alive...

The same however, could not be said for the girl who'd been fighting alongside him, and was shaking as if she'd stood on a fault line. Momentarily, and without thinking, Jet walked over to her, and began to speak to her... ''Hey.''

''I'm so sorry! I shouldn't have dragged you into-''

''Yikes, it's just a game! You don't have to act like you got me killed, you know?'' The girl stared blankly at him.

''Huh?'' She voiced her confusion.

''I've died enough today that it's nothing new now. Besides, I screwed up too.''

''Sorry? I don't really understand you?'' It was that moment that Jet realised something... he wasn't speaking Japanese, he was speaking in English, and worse still, in his native accent. No wonder the poor girl seemed confused, he would've been too if some random guy came up to him, and started talking to him in a language he may not have fully understood, with an accent that was hard for native speakers to understand, too...

Realising the mistake, and making an effort to speak in Japanese, or RP English at worst, from now on, he reiterated his earlier point ''My apologies for that, I'm still learning Japanese, so I may slip into my native tongue at times. But it's just a game, you don't have to panic that I'm angry you got me killed.''

''Oh! I should apologise though, you tried your best to help me, and... well, I got us both killed.''

''Eh, I saw a pretty girl, and I raced into save her. Not your fault I'm an idiot.'' Jet winked, his flirting being considered so bad that the UN were considering adding it to a list of war crimes.

Koharu felt the blood rush into her face, as she looked away awkwardly. ''I-uhh, thanks... I didn't get your name?'' She asked, changing the subject before her face caught fire from the blush she now had on her cheeks.

''Oh, I'm Jet.'' That felt odd to say, he thought. He really wasn't used to introducing himself with a name that wasn't really his own.

''I'm Koharu.'' The black haired girl bowed down in front of Jet, unintentionally reminding Jet not to forget to do that again... ''Can I ask a question?''

''Go for it.''

''I kind of need someone to party up with. Pretty much everyone else just thinks I'm useless, and-''

''Koharu, just a question. Why did you pick a mace?'' - He asked, curious about her performance in the last battle.

''I thought that I'd be able to defeat monsters with it much easier. I guess I was wrong...'' Jet listened, and began to form a hypothesis in his head. This girl wasn't unskilled, but rather fighting against her own stats, and losing that battle badly...

''Hmm, where did you put your skill points, if you don't mind my asking?'' Jet asked, as Koharu opened her menu and showed him the stats page.

''My agility. I figured I'd be able to run away quicker if it got too bad...'' As she explained, it clicked as to why Koharu was struggling so much with her mace. Her stats and build were nowhere near correct for a mace user!

''I've got an idea then, follow me!'' Jet exclaimed, slightly startling Koharu.

/-/

After some time, the pair were looking over weapons at the Weapons Cart, Jet was deep in analysis mode, as Beth had once called it. So focused on whatever he was doing, that a gunfight could break out behind him, and he'd still be focused on whatever it was. ''Okay Koharu, I want you to try this. It's an Iron Rapier, should make you a hell of a lot more agile, and a fair bit quicker with your hits.'' He spoke... I hope anyway, else I'm going to look a bit stupid went unsaid though.

''How can you be sure?'' She asked, more than a little hesitant.

''What was the biggest issue you had with that mace?''

''I could barely lift it?'' Koharu put her hand up as she answered, feeling as if she were back at school, and raising an eyebrow from her new teacher.

''Well, yeah, that too. It required a stupid amount of force to actually produce any meaningful damage, at least with your stats. This, on the other hand, is far lighter. Just give it a swing.'' Koharu began to swing her new rapier as if it were a magic wand, but finding it a considerable improvement over her mace.

''It's a lot better!'' Koharu swung, her new rapier slapping Jet in the face, and knocking him back slightly, onto the stall. Koharu dropped her blade and ran over to him, speaking at a thousand words per minute, her words coming out at a pace that made bullets look slow... ''Ohmygodi'msosorry!''

Jet, now back on his feet, started laughing slightly as he spoke, ''Just glad it wasn't your mace!'' He joked, as Koharu looked at him, slightly tense as she expected some kind of retaliation. ''We're in a safe zone, and there's no sense of pain here, so it didn't hurt.''

''I should've been more careful...'' She deflated slightly, her shoulders slumping and her voice becoming more mousy than before.

''Nah, it's a game, right? Games are for doing the stupid stuff you can't do IRL...'' Jet grinned, before looking over towards the shopkeeper NPC, who was now stood with a hand held out, expecting payment... ''Though, uhh, you may wanna pay for the rapier. I don't think the shopkeeper looks too happy...'' He advised, as Koharu looked around, and felt as if all eyes were now on her. Not for the first time, she wished to curl up into the foetal position at the attention she was getting...

/-/

The day carried on, and the duo made their way through Floor 1, beginning to level up, having finally made some progress, having reached the town of Tolbana by around 7pm, before finding an inn.

''So, you gonna get the actual game, or...?'' Jet asked, having had a decent day so far. Admittedly, neither of them could be described as very good by this point... but it was a game, it didn't matter about being the best, rather, it was a way to blow off steam, and see a new world...

''You're joking, right? This is actually really fun!''

''Heh, you're not wrong. Oh, the fun I'm gonna have when a friend finds out I got into the beta...'' Jet just gave a knowing grin. ''They're a proper gamer, full super spec PC with all the bells and whistles. They're royally pissed off that it's only available in Japan, so this is gonna be quite funny.''

''Doesn't that seem a bit unfair.'' Koharu looked disapprovingly at her partner, who shrugged back at her.

''I still owe him for nearly dropping an entire shop on my head a while back.'' Jet accepted his reasoning was petty, but at the end of the day, it still made for a good story, and really, that was all that mattered.

''How did... you know what, never mind. So, you want to work together when we get the game?'' Koharu thought twice about asking about that story, but had decided that Jet was a fairly dependable choice as a partner, and unlike a number of the other beta testers, he hadn't looked down on her for her poor showings in combat.

''Yeah, you've got potential, I can tell that for naught. Meet at the big teleport monument thing in the town?'' He asked, pointing towards the fountain instead.

''I look forward to it, good night Jet.'' Koharu said, as she disappeared back into the real world.

''Night, Koharu...'' Jet mock saluted to the thin air around him, logging himself off too. He still had to prepare tea, after all, and no one wants that job at 9pm...

/-/

November 6th, 2022 - also somewhere in Naha, Okinawa

''LINK START!'' As per last time, the world exploded. Unlike last time, Jet was offered a chance to port his beta data over, which he did. After the data had ported over, Jet spawned into the Town of Beginnings, only to be surrounded by a fair number of people. On dead reckoning alone, there were at least a thousand people here, and probably considerably more outside the gates, in the plains. The upside to this, he only had a short walk to the teleport gate, to meet the girl he'd encountered in the beta.

''Jet?''

''Koharu?''

''Glad you made it, I still have no idea what I'm doing though.'' Koharu admitted,

''Eh, join the club. Do what we did in the beta, level up and... uhh, that's not good.'' The pair looked to the sky, and it didn't take a meteorologist to know something wasn't right. The sky had been covered by a load of hexagons, before a bloody red substance ran from the sky, forming a cloaked avatar, hovering above the plaza. A booming voice soon echoed from the sky, reflecting off the walls around the town to produce the most twisted amphitheatre seen.

''Welcome players, to this world. I am Akihiko Kayaba, the creator of Sword Art Online, and now the sole person with control over this world.''

''Uh oh, this can't be good.'' Jet understated, as he watched Koharu begin to tremble. Jet had to admit, that whatever Kayaba was playing at... the man was not exactly what would've been considered of sound mind...

Kayaba continued his speech, and all around, the new populace of Aincrad stood, barely able to process what was being said. Akihiko Kayaba, a man lauded as a genius, the man who'd bought true VR to fruition, was now almost certainly the most wanted man in Japan, alongside an internationally wanted terrorist, no doubt. Ten thousand people had joined this game of their own free will, and now, at least according to the bastard god of this world, only 9787 were left. 213 had died already, killed by this hell that masqueraded as a game. Things continued to go from bad to worse, and then take a running jump into horrific when Kayaba revealed his final stunt of the afternoon... ''A mirror?'' Jet muttered to himself, looking very confused as he did so. Why would Kayaba given them mirrors? Was it just to rub it in, to gloat in his own victory, or did he have-

''Oww...'' Jet rubbed his eyes, and looked in his mirror... only to find nothing had particularly changed. He still looked like he had when he started the game, mainly as he'd pretty much modelled his virtual avatar off himself, only a little bit shorter. Jet figured the same was true for Koharu, as she'd barely changed either, other than shrinking slightly, a fact Jet had put down to his height changing, and not hers.

The same however, could not be said for the vast majority of players... many of whom looked absolutely nothing like their avatars. That was one hell of a trick, using the data that the NerveGear gathered on setup, to override whatever system the game used for avatar generation. One way to make it feel more realistic he supposed, albeit not one he approved of. As Koharu glanced at the slightly taller Jet, then at all the players around her, she felt as if the world was starting to rotate... faster, faster... until eventually, the spinning stopped, and so did she, her balance gone, and she toppled onto Jet, who helped her to a nearby set of steps to sit down.

Eventually, the remaining dizziness had worn off, and Koharu was able to talk without feeling sick again. Not that Jet would blame her. She had every right to feel sick right now, especially as, chances were, her entire world had just collapsed out from underneath her. Jet took a seat next to her, deciding that towering over her probably wasn't the best course of action right now.

''You alright? I mean, as well as can be, considering...'' Almost immediately after those words exited his mouth, he realised exactly how stupid they were. Of course she wasn't okay, none of them were! They'd only signed up to play a damn game, not wage a concerted campaign for their freedom, and that ignored the other thousands of elephants in the room...

''We're... we're gonna die here.'' Whatever light had been in Koharu's eyes earlier, was rapidly fading, and Jet knew that was a bad place to be in. It was bad enough to be trapped in this damn game, but trapped inside your own fear and neuroses... that was a far worse threat, and if Jet put any thought into it, he didn't reckon that there were any therapists amongst the remaining 9787 people...

''I... No. No, we are not.'' That thought had passed into his head too. He'd never get to see his baby sister grow up, or hell, even get his first date... but that hadn't shook him as much as the thought that replaced it - that him being in this situation was due to his own pettiness. If he hadn't tried to get bragging rights, he'd be cooking tea as per usual right now, not... well, this. Jet steeled himself, realising that right now... every single player in this game, beta tester or not, was likely in the same state.

With the whole world pulled out from underneath their feet, and downright terrified.

''Koharu, I don't know if we'll make it. I can't see the future or anything, but right now, I do know one thing. We have to push on. If not for ourselves, then for 9785 other people in this game, for those who can't be on the front of the spear for whatever reason. For those who we care for, for everyone outside who we want to get back to.'' Jet spoke, channelling the speeches he'd been so fond of when he was younger. Maybe, if nothing else, he could bring hope to the hopeless... which, as he thought about it, may have been the single most self centred thing he'd ever thought.

''You sound like a commander...'' Koharu looked at Jet, with a look that said she hadn't fully bought into his ideas, but was willing to follow him anyway. To Jet, that comparison hurt slightly. It reminded him a little too much of his father, and whilst he certainly respected the man for his service... the less said about his parenting- or lack of- the better. Besides, he was no commander either, just an idiot trying to survive a new world...

''Eh, was one in another game. Well, Squadron Leader, anyway.'' Jet remembered, a twang of guilt as he did. He'd told them he'd be online with them tomorrow... that wasn't happening anymore.

''So, what now?'' Koharu asked, looking out over the sea of desperate people. A decent number outright refused to believe that this was anything but a practical joke. It had to be, right? This sort of thing just didn't happen in real life... it was the stuff of fiction, for god's sake!

It had been the stuff of fiction.

Not anymore. Now, it was reality to them.

''We push on.'' Jet raised an uncomfortable smirk, as he began to stand up, a vain attempt at hiding just how scared he really was...

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Hi! Midland 2541 here, from the future (well, I guess, this was written over a year after the first chapter of the first floor, so kind of.)

I wasn't particularly happy with either version of the Prologue written, and I felt as if it needed a more significant start to it, rather than just throwing the reader in at the deep end.

So this is what I came up with.

I hope this is considerably better than the previous attempts (at least it is to me, anyway.), and I hope anyone reading this has enjoyed it. If you have, please leave a review or drop me a PM, as it's always appreciated, and if you want to see what happens as soon as I update (or as soon as FFN decides to send the notification), drop me a follow and/or favourite.

That's all from me, for now, so...

Signing off,

Midland 2541

Edit:

Hi again from the even further future... of 2024. I now have a Discord server for this fic, so if you wish to give me feedback there, or offer ideas, the link is here: https://discord.com/invite/GywVUKKFed

Chapter 2: Floor 1 - Chapter 1 - Brave New World

Chapter Text

Floor 1 - Chapter 1  - Brave New World


November 6th, 2022 (Day 1), Floor 1 - Aincrad, The Town of Beginnings


Despite his earlier speech to Koharu, Jet was struggling with the situation. 9787 people were now in the game, possibly fewer by now. He honestly hoped that SAO had disabled suicides, otherwise... well, that didn't bear thinking about. The screams from behind him though, seemed to suggest otherwise though. Regardless, if Sword Art Online was going to be his grave, then he'd be damned if he sat around and let everyone die. First problem first, Jet had absolutely no idea what he was doing, and realised that walking straight out into an area full of monsters wasn't a particularly clever idea, especially not with the armour they currently had. Before they even considered looking for the first boss, they'd have to start grinding like their lives depended on it... which they now did. Hopefully, the few monsters they'd taken down in the beta, and the Col they'd collected from them would allow them to get some upgrades right off the bat. Wouldn't be much, but to quote a supermarket, every little helps.

''Jet?'' - Koharu tapped him on the shoulder, before he snapped back to focus on the world around him.

''Oh, off in my own world, sorry. Just, thinking things through. I think we should head into the town itself. If nothing else, I can work out how much Col we're actually gonna need to get something with stats slightly better than paper.''

''You look... I don't really know how to explain it''

''It's fine, I'll be fine. Let's focus on levelling up, that's the only way we're gonna do anything'' - Jet shut down that particular avenue of conversation quickly.

''Agreed, but... I'm terrified. I know most people don't want to die, but now, just one slip up and we're dead. You saw how I played when we met...''

''I did, and d'ya know what I saw? I saw someone who wants to get better, and right now, that's what we need. Someone who knows their limits, but works to move those limits even further up. Which is what we honestly need right now, if we ever plan to clear this nightmare.''

''Random question, but did you write speeches?'' - Jet started chuckling at the comment.

''Nah, just good at them, years of watching Doctor Who compulsively, I suppose. But right now, we know where we stand. We've got an objective, we just need to find a way to achieve it.''

The duo walked into the merchant district, and began looking around the stalls for any indicator as to how much money they'd actually need for even just basic equipment. Roughly 500 Col, the duo worked out, to stand a fighting chance out on the Plains. Not ideal, but given they were currently on 290 Col, from the beta test, not completely unachievable either. The duo continued walking around, working out a plan of action - ''So, we need 210 Col, or more, to get everything we each need. Looking at your fighting style though, I'd suggest getting some form of stabbing weapon, a dagger or rapier, maybe.''

''You actually know your stuff, I'm impressed'' - An unfamiliar voice commented from somewhere behind Koharu, though despite Jet's best efforts in looking around, he couldn't see them, until they stepped into view.

''Thanks, who are you?''

''You can call me Argo. I'm whatcha might call an information broker. I gather info, and sell it on, and you two, well, ya look like yer on a mission out here. Tell ya what, you help me out, I can make up that extra 210 Col, and more... deal?''

''Hm, I don't-''

''Deal''

''Deal it is then. Tell us what we've just sold our souls for...''

''I'm not the devil, thank you very much. I just need your to go out to the Plains, and gather some materials that drop from the Frenzy Boars. Nothin' too bad.''

''Wait, would these materials have dropped during the beta too?''

''Uh, yeah, why?''

''Then we already have them.'' - Jet and Koharu both opened their menus and summoned the items from their inventories. - ''Ta da! Enough dead pigs that an abattoir would have to do a double take.'' - Jet would've been more theatrical, but it's hard to be overtly extra, when holding a load of deceased pig carcasses in your hands.


November 13th, 2022 (Day 7) - Floor 1, Aincrad - The Plains


''HELP! PLEASE!'' - Two players were surrounded by a number of wolves. A rather large number of bloodthirsty wolves, the first already being mauled, whilst the second was just being ragged around. Jet told himself that no matter what he did, it probably wouldn't matter now. That didn't stop him and Koharu charging in. ''COMING! MOVE!'' - Jet charged up his sword skill, as he'd taught himself during the beta, and gutted one of the virtual wolves, which got the attention of the rest of the pack. A bright blue light were the surviving player had once stood was all it took to steel any resolve Jet might have had. ''No more.'' - Jet whispered, before starting to yell - ''NOT ON MY WATCH!'' - With the grace of someone who once took a martial arts class, Jet kept the wolves off Koharu, and kept them from tearing him limb from virtual limb, until he or Koharu got round to them. The last light shone brighter than the others, or so Jet had thought... what felt like the longest 5 minutes of his life, had finally ended. Whilst he stood back up, and checked everything, he noticed his partner kneeling down, muttering about 'no blood', evidently in shock, after the trauma of watching someone die in front of them, as they fought to save them. ''Koharu?''

''I can't do it. I'm not strong.''

''Hey, look at me... I'm not strong, never have been. Hell, I'm the biggest coward IRL, I've spent years running away. You've done a lot more to be strong than I have! From a handicap, to trying to save a life. Don't knock yourself. Come on, we should get back to the town now. I'll get us some food with the spare cash, help take our minds off it, eh?'' - Jet knew that feeling all too well, that awful sense of hopelessness, blame and despair, all ganging up to destroy any sense of adequacy you had, and he wasn't going to let his partner suffer like he had. One broken teenager was far more than enough, and sadly, one broken teenager in this game, was by far and above, the absolute best case scenario...

Still, despite Jet's insistence in his head that there really had been no real chance to save that poor bastard, his mind kept replaying the moment, in vivid detail. Almost like it was taunting him with how, perhaps, in just the right conditions, he could've saved him. Eventually, he spoke up, breaking the silence between the duo - ''I used to pride myself on never losing a wingman. I intended to keep it that way...'' - Jet spoke quietly.

''What do you mean 'never lost a wingman'?''

''The last game I played was a war game. Whenever I flew, I always made sure my wingmen got back safely. Even at my own expense more than once...'' - An incident played back in Jet's head. A new member of the squadron had chronically underestimated the turning ability of another player, and within the second loop, would be dead. On cue, Jet raced past, raking the attacker with gunfire, but not destroying them. He didn't have to, but he wished he'd noticed the attacker's wingman above him... 10 seconds, and it had all been over. As it was earlier, his mind told him. He winced, and realised that, yes, 10 seconds really could get him killed now.

''Please, don't do that for me...'' - Jet didn't even have to look at her to tell she was practically pleading with him.

''I know, I know, I'm going to be far less reckless in here. Have to be, right? One wrong move, and poof, lasagne...'' - Jet mimed an explosion with his free hand.

''I don't get it, lasagne?''

''Oh right, analogy a friend used. Not important.'' - Jet used the rest of the time to think of how his siblings would be taking the news that their brother was now practically a vegetable with a bomb strapped to their head that could potentially go off at any moment.

''Jet? You kind of... well, spaced out? Are you okay?''

''Just... thinking of my family. Doubt my sisters would be too happy that I put what was basically a bomb on my head willingly. Pretty sure my brother would just say - Well that's definitely in character for you.''

''That seems harsh...''

''Eh, I am the type of person to blunder into danger, armed with nothing more than a gob and a bit of confidence, so he's not wrong.'' - Jet shrugged his shoulders, before the duo walked back to town. Despite Jet's reassurance, Koharu could tell that a lot of the bravado he put on normally were exactly that - an act. Whether that was to help her become more confident, or he did it to hide some part of himself, she really couldn't tell.


November 17th, 2022 (Day 11), Floor 1, Aincrad - Town of Beginnings


Levelling up had been going reasonably well for the duo, and both had now reached at least Level 10, Koharu hitting Level 12 earlier that day, whilst Jet was fast catching up with her. This effort had put them firmly in the higher bracket for players so far, and as a result, the duo had taken a day to practice the basics of actual sword fighting, something that Jet figured would come in handy at a later date.

To that end, Jet set up a duel. To make sure that the duel was as safe as possible, Jet had found a substitute for their usual blades... two umbrellas. Admittedly, the umbrellas were far smaller than his usual two handed sword, but it'd have to do for him.

''Okay Koharu, you understand the rules? Whoever loses the least HP is the winner, and try not to aim for my crotch please... it's really unsporting, and painful. Probably.'' - Jet wasn't entirely sure that was how pain actually worked in Sword Art Online, but he really didn't want to be the first person to find out...

''I understand all of that, but why umbrellas?'' - Koharu looked quizzically at her umbrella, before readying it as she would her rapier.

''They didn't have any training swords, and umbrellas are a surprisingly decent training weapon. Used 'em a lot when I was younger, never a good idea to let a 9 year old loose with a rapier.'' - Some part of that story sounded exactly like the type of thing that Jet wasn't exaggerating about.

Both combatants got into their ready stances, as a small crowd began watching the spectacle. Knowing his opponent, Jet theorised that Koharu would try to start with a thrusting attack, which could be easily countered, allowing a small blow to her shin, before retreating back.

[BEGIN!]

Koharu took the initiative, and made use of Jet's first tactical error - preparing for the wrong attack, a mistake he rapidly realised, when an Oberhausen smacked him upside the head. He quickly felt happy that he had chosen umbrellas... with a sword, that would've done some serious damage. His thoughts were interrupted as a follow up strike hit him under the chin, before a thrusting strike, meant to break his defence, was countered, allowing Jet to finally land a blow on his adversary.

[END!]

Between the two of them, it didn't take a pundit to see who had won. Jet had lost approximately 10% of his health, whilst Koharu had lost less than 3%. Most people would think that Jet had been going easy on his partner, but to anyone who knew how they fought, it was obvious that Jet actually struggled to form a valid counter to Koharu's agility. Between the two of them, they complimented each other's fighting styles: Jet was fast, and capable of taking the blows, but far less capable of dishing them back out, relying instead on the large two handed sword he used to guard against attacks, and wait for an opening, whilst Koharu, using a far lighter rapier, could easily dodge incoming attacks, and was fast enough to dish our her own strikes at a blistering pace, thus making her own opening.

''Well, I think that was conclusive.'' - Jet rubbed his head out of reflex, completely ignoring that very few sword strikes would actually cause the victim pain.

''I actually won!'' - The look on her face was initially one of surprise, but that rapidly became one of glee.

''Good show there. Actually threw me for a loop at first. But see? You were saying you weren't strong, you analysed what I'd done, and thought up a plan in... what? A few seconds, at most. That's not nothing, Koharu. Don't sell yourself short.'' - Jet shot her a look of pride at what she'd achieved, as some members of the crowd began to applaud the duo. ''Is it bad that I didn't actually notice we had a crowd?'' - Both of them weren't entirely sure how to act. The usually confident Jet rubbed his neck, as he looked around the crowd, embarrassed at the applause, whilst Koharu had turned bright red, and looked as if she were ready to shrink away from the crowd.

As the pair walked away, to go and get food, they neglected to notice the girl in a maid pose, stood against the wall of a local inn, watching them intently and trying to listen in to their conversation - something about the food being worse than a 'dodgy takeaway in Knowle West'. Whatever that meant. Still, she wanted to see them in action. If both of them were that confident to hold a duel in town, they'd be absolutely fantastic in an actual battle...

Chapter 3: Floor 1 - Chapter 2 - When the Going Gets Tough...

Summary:

A slight amendment to the title, as this really isn't an intermission, looking back on it. If you've seen the other versions of this, this was Intermission 1. It's now Chapter 2.

Chapter Text

Floor 1 - Chapter 2 - When The Going Gets Tough...


~ November 6th, 2022 - 01:32am (GMT) - Brislington, Bristol, England ~


'Breaking news coming out of Japan now, as the Japanese government have confirmed that the sales of the game, Sword Art Online, have been indefinitely suspended, after the developer, Kayaba Akihiko, published a manifesto on his future of virtual reality gaming. The Japanese government have confirmed that around 200 people have already perished, and although these deaths are considered suspicious, they have not confirmed nor denied the involvement of the NerveGear system. The planned expansion of the system to other territories is now looking extremely unlikely, although no retailer has confirmed any cancellation of their orders yet. We'll hope to have more on this story, as it develops. In other news, the Prime Minister has caused outrage amongst...' - Unsurprisingly, the BBC had been the first to make any real announcement of the ongoing situation... Sam looked back at his phone, currently lighting up his darkened room. - ''I did say that would happen! Well, Mike owes me a trip to Japan now.'' - Sam looked awfully pleased at himself for a few seconds, before realising how awful of a person he currently sounded. God knows what those families were going through, and here he was, happy that he'd won a bet made when the other person wasn't really paying attention. ''Though, I should probably message him, check he's okay. Eh, I'll do it in the-YAWN- morning.'' - He dropped back to sleep, forgetting that morning for him was, in fact, early evening for his best friend...


~ Later that day... ~


Sam thought back to the old saying 'When it rains, it pours'. In this case, it felt less like rain, and more like a hurricane. The NerveGear incident, as some commentators had started referring to it, was far more wide ranging than he (and the BBC) initially believed - at least 10,000 copies of the game had been distributed, and around 10,000 players had logged in upon launch. It was now known that around 310 players had died, and that the game itself was the trigger for the deaths, rather than a defect in the console, as he'd previously believed, alongside the fact that his idiot of a best friend was amongst them. ''Michael, you'd better survive this. Because if you don't... I suspect your sisters are going to kill you.'' - was all he could muster, in response to that news.


~ November 8th, 2022 - Narita International Airport, Tokyo. ~


Gabriella had seen a lot of things for a 25 year old. She'd seen the carnage wrought by a pointless war, the aftermath of the air disaster that claimed her parents, and left her and her younger brother orphaned, but even for a reporter, the idea that Tron might actually have become reality was... well, just a bit unlikely. Her boss had sent her to Tokyo to report on what was being labelled as a stunt, albeit one in rather poor tastes, by the vast majority of the internet, and quite a few politicians, though a PR stunt was still a more likely option than some commentators had made it seem - the one about it being proof of a US plot to steal artificial intelligence technology had raised a slight laugh out of her, before realising that some people probably actually did believe that.

Unlike her younger brother, she did try to see the best in humanity... it was just unfortunate that she often reported on the worst of it. Still, she hadn't seen him since he'd moved over to Naha, so maybe she could take a day out to go and see him, and her adoptive siblings... assuming the girls hadn't roped him into yet another misadventure. Having to report on the last one, where her dopey brother had fell out of a window whilst wearing an Oculus Rift was just embarrassing.

"Y'ello? Gabriella Edmondson speaking."

"Sis, it's Ell, Michael's in hospital. He..."

"He fell out a window again, didn't he?" - This was odd, Ell was usually the stoic one, and yet, she sounded almost in tears.

"He's... he's in that Sword Art Online game."

"Oh." - Those words hit like a ton of bricks. Her only blood relative was now... well...

"Is that it! Your brother is trapped in a death game, and all you can muster is 'oh', like someone told you that your bag's open!?" - Her sister shouted, with enough volume to generate static.

"No, it's just that... well, I'm supposed to report on it. I... well, I can't really be impartial now, can I!"

"Since when were the media impartial anyway..." - Ell mumbled under her breath.

"I'll pretend I didn't hear that, Ell. Where is he?"

"A hospital in Tokyo, I'll message you with the address."

"I'll pop by later..."


~ Meanwhile, a few days later, in Aincrad ~


"Jet?" - A hand waved ahead of his face, snapping him out of his daze.

"Oh, right. What's up?"

"You've been like that for 20 minutes now, what's up?"

"Just wondering about my family. Still, if nothing else, Gabby'll be thrilled to get a big scoop for once. Think she's still pissy about being sent to Kabul last year..." - Michael thought back to the phone call from the terminal in Heathrow. The swearing that came down the phone on that one would've made a sailor in Portsmouth blush...

"Who's Gabby?" - Koharu looked at her partner quizzically.

"My eldest sister, she's a reporter. Hope this has given her something to work with." - How that was one of Jet's biggest concerns, she would never understand...


~ Tokyo, November 16th, 2022. ~


Yeah, this was going at the top of her 'Things I never wanted to see' list. Possibly just about edging out the footage of a live execution, which she still had nightmares about, and the CGI reconstruction of her parents fateful trip. Her brother looked oddly well, for someone in another world, but she knew from what that lunatic Kayaba had mentioned, that even the slightest damage to the internal workings of the NerveGear could cause... unusual glitches. Some were relatively minor, almost like lag, others far more serious, including loss of eyesight, and possibly just killing the user outright. Hopefully, Michael was sensible enough to keep safe, and wasn't doing anything too daft... what was she saying? This was her brother... yeah, he won't be too far from the frontlines. "Why do younger siblings never listen" - she thought aloud to no one in particular. Still, hopefully, he'd survive this, and Sword Art Online would be over soon, right?


~ Meanwhile, a few days later, in Aincrad ~


"Who'd have thought a piece of bread would be the meal to make our days..."

"It's a bit... umm, solid." - Koharu looked at the item with hesitation, whilst Jet bit into the bread... and almost immediately regretted it, as his teeth failed to do any real damage to the item.

"We didn't pick up rocks by mistake, did we?"

"I don't think so, at least..." - A quiet giggle from just across from them, as Jet just looked around for anything that might resemble food at this point, interrupted the pair.

"Sorry, I was just listening to you. It's nice to hear people talking about normal things. Empty stomachs, terrible food, you name it." - The girl giggling was young, probably younger than them by a little bit, with black hair and blue eyes, and clad in the starter gear.

''Normal things, huh. No monsters, no quests... just normal, everyday stuff.'' - Koharu spoke wistfully at the idea.

''Chance'd be a fine thing.'' - Jet mumbled, still in pain from the breaded brick he'd just bitten into.

''Exactly! Just talking about nothing. It's almost relaxing to hear that here. I'm all for it!''

''So, umm, you're always round here, right? Are you alone?''

''Oh, no, I'm here with my IRL friends from school. We're all just split up at the moment. Do you mind if I talk to you for a bit, you're kind of the talk of the group lately.'' - Both Jet and Koharu looked a bit surprised, enough to speak in unison - ''We are?''

''There's talk about how you're out on the front lines, even though you're only about our age. I saw you from a distance during that duel, we were all pretty impressed.''

''I'm nothing to admire, I just follow Jet around... kind of embarrassing really...'' - Jet gave Koharu a sincere smile, trying to tell her not to sell herself short. If she did understand the intent, she didn't show it. - ''Oh, right! Almost forgot! I'm Koharu, and that there, is Jet.'' - Jet gave a small salute as he considered the pros and cons of attempting to eat something with the stats of a rock.

''Right, well... I'm Sachi, nice to meet you both! You two haven't eaten yet, right?'' - Jet almost frantically shook his head - ''Here, have some of this.'' - A sandwich was handed to the pair, and divvied up by Koharu. Much like a human vacuum cleaner, Jet hoovered up the sandwich. Koharu, in contrast to her partner, was more methodical... but in either case, the sandwich barely lasted a minute. - ''Hehe, you two really are something, huh?''

''Yup, that was literally the best meal I've had here.'' - Jet summarised, wiping his mouth.

''Agreed, that was really good!'' - Koharu presented the more civilised image of the partnership. - ''Hey, Sachi? Can I ask something?''

''Uh, sure, go ahead.''

''Why didn't you go with your friends?''

''Uhh... well...'' - Jet saw the girl fidget awkwardly, clearly uncomfortable at the question.

''Oh sorry, you don't have to answer if you don't want to, didn't mean to push you.''

''No... no, it's fine. It's weird, right? I'm just... afraid of fighting. Just the sight of a monster, and I freeze up. I'm holding everyone else up too.'' - Jet sighed, realising that what Sachi described wasn't anything to be ashamed of, just basic human nature. Most people weren't going to be all that capable of throwing themselves onto a battlefield, and coming out unscathed, be that physically or mentally. Much less children and teenagers... - ''So my friends said I should use a long spear to fight from a distance, until I'm used to it. That's where they've gone... to earn money to buy one, so that I can fight alongside them.'' - Koharu looked at the younger girl in sympathy, understanding her own hesitance in battle. Maybe if she hadn't had someone like Jet, willing to take the lead in a fight, she'd be in the same situation. - ''If I wasn't such a chicken, I wouldn't have caused them so much trouble...''

''They're your friends, right? I'd put money on them not seeing it that way. I certainly don't. You're scared, and right now, that is perfectly normal. You're afraid, but did anyone ever tell you, fear is a superpower. Fear can make you faster, cleverer and stronger... and uhh, I've kind of forget the rest of that speech actually, but that whole 'Don't be afraid' thing. Nah, be afraid, but use it wisely. Everyone's scared, Sachi. Both of us are, even if we don't look it currently, and I'd take a wild guess that everyone in this town is afraid right now. Maybe it's this game... maybe it's for their loved ones back home. Maybe it's neither of those things, but just remember that, being scared doesn't make you a chicken. Feathers and a beak make you a chicken.'' - Sometimes, Jet could curse his sense of humour, but the fact that someone nearby had started applauding his little speech sort of suggested that maybe improvising did help even pretty mediocre speeches sometimes.

''Is there anything we can do to help? Where are your friends now?'' - Koharu asked, as Jet looked around at the people now staring in his general direction.

''They're out in the Plains, they're doing a quest. There's 4 of them, so they should be okay, but they have trouble with monsters they've never seen before.''

''Okay then, Jet, how about we go gather info on the monsters, and you could give that to them? Even new monsters shouldn't be too bad if you know what to expect, right?''

''Really?! You'd do that for us?'' - Sachi's tone become upbeat at the kindness being shown.

''Yup, call it thanks for the lunch.'' - Jet answered, turning away from the amassing crowd behind him.

''Alright, if you really don't mind... be careful out there though, please.''

''You just wait here for us!'' - For once, Koharu took the lead, and Jet followed in tow...


~ About an hour later ~


The pair had just finished gathering data on the last lot of enemies in the Plains, and were preparing to head back. ''Hey, Koharu?'' - Jet asked, as he sheathed his sword.

''Hm, yes?''

''You know earlier you said you just followed me around?''

''Yeah...'' - Koharu looked down unhappily, almost expecting some form of telling off.

''You don't, you know that, right?''

''You always give off this... I don't know, vibe. The hero, and the speeches don't do anything to dissuade that image either. It's hard to feel like I'm anything more than a hanger on when you do all of this. I know I sound pathetic, but...'' - Jet placed his hands on his partner's shoulders.

''You took the lead then. All of that fighting just, that was you, not me, leading. Earlier, with Sachi, you took the lead then. I made a speech, sure, but that was it. The rest of it was you. I suppose, what I'm saying is... please don't think that way, you're my partner, and my friend, after all. We're equals, not a commander and his subordinate.''

''You really think I was leading?''

''Doing a better job of it than I do most of the time too.'' - Koharu shrunk down slightly, and grew increasingly more red under the praise - ''Still, think we should get back to Sachi now, don't you?'' - And with that, the duo headed back to the plaza, in the Town of Beginnings...

''Thanks, by the way.'' - Koharu uttered quietly, around 10 minutes after they'd set off.

''You're welcome... umm, what for though?''

''For believing in me. I'd probably still be in the town, if it weren't for you...''

''Same to you too. I know I act all confident an' all that, but... well, it's nice to have someone to talk to, have a laugh and joke with, just... I dunno, be a teenager with.''

''I can't imagine you being any other way though...''


~ Town of Beginnings, Aincrad - Floor 1 ~


The duo took up their seats next to Sachi, where they gave her all the information on the enemy attack and defence patterns that they could get. - ''Wow, that's a lot of information! I'm sure the others will be grateful, thank you so much for this!''

''Eh, no big deal. Just doing our bit to help out, every little helps, right?''

''I'll be sure to tell them when they get back. They wanted to meet you, but they've just gone on a quest. Talk about bad timing, huh.''

''We'll run into them soon enough, I bet''

''I'll be sure to introduce you next time!'' - As the three of them continued to just chat amongst themselves, a tall... well, by Japanese standards at least, man walked up to them. Usually, that wouldn't really be that uncommon, but this particular one had blue hair, meaning he stood out amongst the players in the Town of Beginnings. - ''I'm impressed. You two went out of your way, not only to help this young lady, but made sure not to ask for any payment for the task, sharing the information freely, and fairly. Considering that, in this world, knowledge can save lives, you may have saved a number today. I hope you continue to act in this way.''

''Umm, thanks... friend of yours, Sachi?''

''Uhh, no, I've never seen him before...''

''Oh, where are my manners? I am Diavel. Salutations.''

''Hello.'' - Sachi said quietly, but politely.

''Right...'' - Koharu commented, apprehensively.

''Awl rite.'' - Jet commented in a neutral, and almost disinterested tone, his natural accent breaking through, much to the surprise of Sachi and Diavel, both of whom had now seen a Bristolian speaking fluent Japanese. Needless to say, the result sounded weird.

''I am gathering forces to take on the floor boss in battle with me. If any of you are willing to join, head over to Tolbana. I will be awaiting you there. Bring yourselves, your friends, and share this message with anyone who will fight for our cause! With that, I'm off!'' - Diavel departed, as the three teenagers just looked at each other blankly. ''The floor boss is the toughest monster around, right? That's way out of our league. We're not ready for anything like that yet...''

''It's not like me and Jet are that strong either, but it sounds more like he wants to gather people. Strength in numbers, right?''

''Pretty much, it's your call Koharu. You want to head over to Tolbana, or...''

''I think we should, at least hear him out.''

''You two are going?''

''Can't hurt to hear what he has to say.''

''If you do go to face the boss, promise me you'll make it out alive, won't you?''

''Sachi, we...''

''On my life, we will.'' - Jet held his hand over his virtual heart.

''Okay then, that's a promise, don't go breaking it now!'' - Jet gave a small salute to Sachi, as they walked towards the gate for the Plains. Tolbana was at least a 3 hour journey on foot, and that was without any monsters. The pair walked out of the gates onto the Plains, as Jet commented - ''Well, once more unto the breach, Koharu...''

Chapter 4: Floor 1 - Chapter 3 - Mission of Mercy

Chapter Text

Floor 1 - Chapter 3 - Mission of Mercy


~Around 00:30am, December 1st, 2022 (Day 25), Central Tolbana~


It'd been a long day for the duo, as they'd walked the distance from the Town of Beginnings, to Tolbana, around 5 miles away. Not really that far, he thought - 'About the same distance from mine to Winterbourne... oh. That is actually further than I thought'. That distance had been made even longer by having to stop multiple times to dispatch enemies, or to have a bite to eat, as well as the monster filled Horunka Woods being slap bang in their path. At normal pace, they'd have made the journey in just shy of three or four hours, but at their pace... it was surprising they'd made it before the sun began to set. The duo had managed to find rooms in an inn in the town itself, and whilst they were fairly utilitarian, they'd do for a home base. They'd made sure they were well fed, and Jet had made sure Koharu had settled in well, before returning to his room for the night.

In the real world, Michael had some form of insomnia. Unfortunately for him, this also meant Jet suffered from it seemingly, as it was now after midnight, and he was wandering around the town, some two hours after he'd laid down in an attempt to get some sleep. Unsurprisingly, the Town of Tolbana was deserted, with only a few people around, and no one he knew, certainly.

All of which made it all the more confusing to see a young girl sat at the nearby fountain crying silently. For what it was worth, Jet wasn't great with kids, although even he knew that a child crying silently was usually a bad sign. Crying meant that they wanted attention for some reason, but crying silently meant that they just couldn't stop, and not being good with kids aside, it was still more than enough to make him feel guilty about ignoring them. He approached the young girl, trying to look as non threatening as possible. If they weren't an NPC, they were stuck here too, and if that possibility terrified an adult, he'd rather not consider what effect it'd have on a young child...

''Hey, you alright... okay, stupid question. Course you aren't, what's up?'' - Jet tried to sound as kind as he could, unintentionally sounding a bit Scottish, an achievement for someone from Bristol. A quest marker popped up above the child's head. - ''My sister, she's... she's really ill, mister. We need herbs for medicine, could you help us by gathering them from the Quest Plains, please?'' - Ah, they were an NPC. Well, that existential crisis averted, Jet wondered why the game's system had only spawned them now, rather than when far more players were about, but he hadn't reached any real conclusion before he accepted the quest. He felt that, even with Koharu asleep, it was a fairly simple quest to defeat only 5 wasps. Piece of cake, he thought...


~Around 03.10am, December 1st, 2022 (Day 25), Quest Plains~


Sometimes, he could turn around and slap himself. This was one of those times - ''Piece of cake'' - he'd said, completely forgetting his own allergies to wasps. Luckily, SAO hadn't modelled that particular aspect of reality. Oh, the irony wasn't lost on him that a game of death had made what should've been a fatal situation, into a minor inconvenience. While that was helpful, he was still surrounded by wasps, and with his health being whittled down at an ever increasing rate, he really could have done with a chance to break out of the encirclement...

"Rrrargh!" - A fourth wasp disappeared into polygons, as a seventh and eighth took it's place. Jet's breathing was becoming more erratic as he fought on, relying on adrenaline and conviction alone to continue.

''INCOMING!'' - a female voice shouted, as Jet saw the distinctive light of a sword skill charging up. It took a split second to process that little piece of information, before he leapt out of the path of the incoming blade. The fifth wasp disappeared into polygons, and the others decided that the newcomer was a far greater threat. Jet quickly used that tactical error to his advantage, tearing three of them out of existence, whilst the newcomer took out another three.

Within minutes, all eight had been dealt with, and Jet focused on getting some of his breath back, and thanking the person who'd leapt in to save him. A girl, probably around his age, say mid to late teens, with bright red hair. Jet remembered that there were items that basically functioned as hair dye, so a perfect red wasn't as out there as it may have been on day one. The irony that the boy with what was now orange hair was the one thinking of this, wasn't lost on him either. Seemingly, the game hadn't scanned in ginger very well, leaving it a funny shade of bronze in some lights, and orange in others. He did have to admit though, the red hair suited the girl beautifully, and that right now, the mix of hormones, adrenaline and exhaustion were making sure his thought process was absolutely frazzled.

''Much obliged back there, thought I was gonna need something a bit stronger than my epi-pen then...'' - Jet quipped, trying to hide the shaking he was now suffering from, and his own inexperience around the fairer sex.

''Pozhaluysta, I'm Rain.'' - the red haired girl spoke with a faint Russian accent, only obvious by the use of a Russian introduction, as she bowed towards him, before returning to a stance similar to that of a maid.

"Privet, ya Dzhet. Rad vstreche." - Jet bowed, and answered in... considerably less than perfect Russian. Turns out a Bristolian, used to speaking in Japanese, then swapping to Russian, sounds just a little strange.

"Ty govorish' po-russki?" - Rain answered in surprise.

"Gm, net. YA prosto znayu, kak skazat' to i eto po-russki." - Jet looked awkwardly at the sky, regretting not actually learning more Russian than "Hello, I'm [insert name]. Nice to meet you".

"Izvinite." - Rain apologised in embarrassment at the situation.

"Nah, probably shouldn't try to be as clever as I act sometimes. Thanks for the save with those wasps, by the way. I got a bit too overconfident there." - He said, in what might have been the understatement of the century.

"What exactly leads someone into the fields at 3 in the morning on their own?"

"I could ask the same of you, but... a quest to help an ill child. Needed to gather materials, and my partner had already gone to sleep, so..."

''So you went on a quest, on your own, at night, with no assistance, all because you didn't want to wake your partner up?'' - She wasn't entirely sure whether that was really sweet... or really stupid. She settled on somewhere in between the two extremes. Quite sweet, but also really stupid.

''Well, when you put it like that, it does sound a little daft. Anyway - YAWN - uhh, I should probably get back to Tolbana, as it is... bloody hell, it's 4am! I have to be up at 8, so I guess this is goodbye for now. Dosvedanya!" - Jet took off at full sprint, realising that Koharu might be more than a little worried if she woke up, with him nowhere to be found.

"Dosvedanya." - Rain shouted after him. Even if she hadn't been able to ask him to join up with her, she had a name for her mysterious warrior - Jet, and where he was staying. All of that meant he'd likely be attending the boss meeting tomorrow. Maybe she'd get chance then...


~About 4 hours later~


8am rolled around, and unsurprisingly, Jet was knackered. The fight last night had left him exhausted, and his own concern for timekeeping had meant he hadn't actually checked if Rain had gotten back to safety. Or more generally, even added her to his friends list. Still, that quest had been cleared, and whilst the young girl was an NPC, Jet felt a little bit happier knowing that the girl's sister was on the mend, at least to him. For the first time in a while, the cocky smile he hid behind was replaced with a more genuine one. Even if it was only one person, he'd actually made a difference.

"Jet? Are you alright, you kind of seemed... not here for a moment?"

"Huh? Oh, I'm fine, just a little tired, that's all."

"Didn't sleep well." - She'd made sure that wasn't phrased as a question, a knowing look on her face.

"Yeah, shame we've not got coffee here, I'd be fine" - Jet joked, as his partner just shook her head, and laughed along. - "You want to go and get a bite to eat?"

"You're paying, after going out questing last night." - For once, it was Koharu smirking, rather than Jet. To Jet, it was honestly unsettling.

"Fair eno- wait! You were asleep, how'd you know I was out last night?" - Exactly what she'd said took a few moments to register with the exhausted teen.

"Quest log. I'd have remembered doing a quest involving children.'' - Jet held his hands to his face. - ''Please don't do something stupid like that again. You told me we're a team, so if you do a quest, I'll be there to back you up." - Despite the words, the tone was less like a telling off, taking the tone of a concerned friend.

"Yeah, I know." - Jet looked down, almost like a guilty child. He'd told Koharu they were a team, after all, so maybe he should be taking his advice. - ''Didn't want to wake you though... wouldn't want you losing out on your beauty sleep, after all.'' - Jet gave the most smug, pleased with himself grin possible, before bursting out laughing himself.

"Ever the gentleman..." - Koharu joked, as the pair walked towards the closest restaurant. Jet looked back, as he swore he saw a moving shadow. One that wasn't his. Despite spending a few seconds looking around, nothing appeared out of the ordinary. Maybe the lack of sleep was getting to him, after all.

Still, later today, the pair would be at the strategy meeting, which would signify the real start of the game...

Chapter 5: Floor 1 - Chapter 4 - Divided, We Stand

Chapter Text

Floor 1 - Chapter 4 - Divided, We Stand.


~December 2nd, 2022 (Day 26), Floor 1, Aincrad - Tolbana ~


Arriving at the coliseum, the duo took up their seats somewhere around the middle of the stadium. Around them were some people they'd seen about, some they didn't recognise and some who clearly wanted to keep to themselves.

''Ah, brilliant! More of you have decided to heed my call! I must say, I'm relieved to have more help to take on the floor boss!''

''We... umm, we haven't decided yet. We just came to hear you out.'' - Jet looked around like someone walking into a talk at an open day, ten minutes after the talk had started, feeling all eyes on the pair.

''Well, I must say, it's refreshing.'' - That response caught both of them off guard - ''You wanted to fully hear me out before you made a decision. That shows you're serious about this. After all, this is a boss we're facing, it's nothing like the small fry we've all faced. It's a danger like no other. But... that is exactly why we should all be working together now! To defeat it! We need to show everyone in the Town of Beginnings that this game can be beat! We need to give them hope! If we can do that, then others will follow in our footsteps. This battle isn't about us, it's about hope! That is what I am fighting for. I only hope you feel the same. How about it, you two?'' - Jet thought back to the first few moments after the announcement, and the speech he'd given to his partner. He remembered the screaming, and the terror in the air... then their failure to save those two players on the Plains... then the looks of hope he'd seen after their duel.

''I'm in, I can't speak for Koharu though.''

''I am. I think Diavel's right, we need to fight for hope.''

''Excellent!''

Settling in, as a few more people filtered in, the combined anxiety in the room was palpable. None more so than Koharu's, who was looking around, and then back down at the ground. ''Koharu?''

''Sorry, I'm just wondering if I belong here... I mean, everyone else here was on the front lines, they've got experience. It's just daunting, I suppose.''

''So have you, though.'' - Jet would've gone into a speech, but Diavel began his instead.

''Now then! I suppose it's time we got started! Thank you all for attending. My name is Diavel, and I play as a Knight... at least in spirit!'' - As complete newbies to any form of RPG, both Jet and Koharu had yet to grasp that SAO didn't actually have a job system... until someone shouted it out from below. ''Even in VR, there's no escaping hecklers...'' - Jet thought, whilst rolling his eyes at the interruption.

''Diavel really is like a storybook knight, isn't he? I think it suits him though.''

''Hopefully he's more Galahad, less Mordred...'' - Jet muttered, barely loud enough to be heard by his partner, over the raucous crowd.

''Settle down please, settle down... Today, our party discovered the boss room at the top of the labyrinth. Tomorrow, we will make our move on the boss, and WE! WILL! CLEAR! THIS! FLOOR! We will show everyone back in the Town of Beginnings that this game can be cleared, and we will give them hope! That is the duty of all of us gathered here today! Are you with me!'' - Jet immediately made a note to ask Diavel to give him lessons on public speaking, whilst a cacophony of whoops and war cries came from the gathered crowd. ''Right then! Let's get to discussing our strate-''

''NOW HOLD UP JUST A MINUTE!'' - A particularly loud, and nasally voice yelled out. The type of voice you'd expect from a particularly insufferable teacher, or more accurately... metal grinding against a chalkboard. - ''I'm Kibaou, got that?!'' - Jet had got that... but almost immediately discarded it, deciding that the man in front of everyone was, in fact, a complete nutter. The hairdo certainly agreed with Jet's hypothesis, and his current ramblings on beta testers were backing it up nicely. Currently ranting on about dragging them all down to the front, and stripping them... Jet had tuned out after that, but hopefully he meant of their money, and wasn't just a gigantic pervert. Despite Jet dismissing him, he noticed his partner looking quite worried, expecting to be dragged down there, and subject to mob justice, just for being a beta tester, and decided to try and take her mind off it, even just temporarily - ''Think we should call the nearest village?''

''Why?''

''They might want to know that their idiot's missing.'' - Koharu elbowed Jet to get him to shut up, but not before Jet noticed a small, but uneasy smile on her face at the joke. He'd count that as a success.

''HEY! Wanna say that to my face?!'' - Great, the hairdon't had heard him. Oh well, he had things to say, and he was going to say them. Just helped that he was about to face the village numpty personally. Koharu looked at him, shaking her head, to advise him he was about to make a colossal mistake, and that he probably wasn't worth it.

''Okay then.'' - Jet got up and walked down to the front of the auditorium. - ''They might want to know their idiot's missing.'' - Admittedly, Jet was mostly bravado, but Kibaou wasn't exactly too physically intimidating either. Being 6 foot tall in Japan had many downsides... but had the main upside that you were at least significantly taller than the average, and as a result, towered over people. Not ideal when you want them to like you, but right now? Very ideal. ''You're one of them beta testers, aren't ya! Look at you, lording it over the rest of us!''

''Whoopee dee doo, well done! No really, you act like any of us were hiding it...'' - Had Jet actually looked around, he'd have noticed at least five people shifting around uncomfortably.

''You want to make up for all the crap ya pulled? Then give us the money to make it up!'' - Kibaou pointed up to Jet's face. Jet just rolled his eyes at the implied threat.

''You really should lead a church... you'd make a televangelist blush with how damn blatant you are. 'Give us money' or what? You'll drag me to the front and take it? Newsflash... I'm already stood in front of you, so go on then. Prove you aren't just bravado... Also, didn't your parents ever tell, it's rude to point.'' - Jet picked up on the most minor issue, and completely ignored the elephant in the room.

''You bastards don't care about anyone who died. You're just a self serving stain!'' - Jet looked down, in shame. That wasn't wrong, he could've probably charged in to save some poor bastard that had gotten a bit too big for their boots, and had paid the ultimate price for it, but at the risk of dying himself, and getting Koharu killed. Hell, he'd made the exact same mistake last night, getting arrogant and needing to have his arse hauled out of the fire by someone else. Expecting the probably now very dwindling number of beta testers to be able to save every single person though? Never mind unfeasible, that was impossible. The whole thing put a sour taste in Jet's mouth, and a scowl formed on his face.

''Two thousand, one hundred and thirteen. Excluding the 213 people that died before we could do anything about it, that makes 1900 people exactly. Two of which were in front of my eyes, as I tried to save them.''

''What?''

''How many people have died. I counted. If I'm self serving, then so be it, but don't tar everyone with the same brush. That guide that you oh so clearly haven't read? I'd take a guess that it was a beta tester who produced it, and I'd put money on that being one of the only reasons that number isn't higher. Oh, one more thing, whilst I'm at it? How many of those 1900 people were beta testers? The ones who, wrongly, but honestly believed they stood a chance at actually helping people by charging on ahead? Just to leave you something to think about...'' - Jet looked over at the blue knight - ''Sorry about that, Diavel, but I think it needed to be said. Back over to you.'' - Jet walked back up to Koharu, and sat down silently. ''Jet...'' - Koharu looked at her partner, who was looking down at his feet, and continued to do so for the rest of the meeting, listening, but never once looking up. The meeting carried on for another 40 minutes, before everyone had said their piece, and the majority of people had left the auditorium. Jet continued sitting there, even whilst he thought everyone else had gone

''Worst part of that, he wasn't entirely wrong. Maybe we should be doing more for everyone else... but then we hit a catch 22. We do more, people become far more dependent on us, we get worn down even more, and eventually, we slip up. We're human, after all. Plus, I put one person's safety above helping far more people.'' - Koharu had no idea what to do now. In the month and a bit she'd known Jet, he always had a response, and always kept his head up. Now though, being confronted with his own morality, and the expectations of others, he looked forlorn.

''If you want someone else's opinion? No, you did what you thought was right.'' - Jet looked up and around, to see a black haired teenager, probably a bit younger than him, and a girl wearing a thick brown cloak, sitting behind the duo. ''Yeah. Just wish I could shake that feeling though. I know it's not my fault, I mean, there's nearly seven thousand people left, and I can't account for every beta tester, but at the same time...''

''You feel some form of responsibility, as someone with experience, and that weighs on you.'' - the cloaked girl stated.

''We, uhh, didn't get your names?''

''Kirito.'' - The boy answered. The girl simply shrugged.

''Jet. That's Koharu.''


Realising that moping was probably going to get him nowhere, Jet went to leave the auditorium, about 15 minutes after everyone else, even Koharu, who he'd advised that he'd follow behind in a few minutes. Except Diavel, who'd seemingly been waiting at the front for that time...

''I must say, that was a rather impassioned outburst earlier.'' - Well, now it was time to get torn to shreds for it, anyway. Not the first time he'd made a speech, and gotten into trouble for it anyway... he still remembered that speech at school, and getting two weeks detention for it. - ''Still, Kibaou was out of line with his rhetoric... even if he wasn't wrong. At least, not fully. The beta testers... well, some of them, did do exactly that. But those were the ones who believed they could take on the world, and... I don't think I need to tell you two where those testers are now.'' - Koharu looked horrified, whilst Jet just gritted his teeth. - ''I realise that you two are former beta testers yourselves, and so, his rhetoric would impact you personally... but I don't believe you did what you did selfishly. I think you didn't want people to be scapegoated, and so, you stuck your own neck out for them. People who likely wouldn't be grateful, or even aware of what you did.'' - Jet gave a look that suggested Diavel had actually thought about that more than he had, but said nothing. - ''You know what Diavel means?''

''It's Devil in... Italian, I think?'' - Jet said, although it came out mostly as a question, rather than an answer.

''Huh. Never expected anyone to get that.''

''Had friends who used to swear in Italian, simply so the teachers never caught them. I kinda picked some stuff up.''

''I'd planned this account to be a way of blowing off steam, certainly a lot meaner than I am now'' - Jet tried to picture that, and failed spectacularly. - ''But when, well... you know, started? I took off and levelled up as fast as I could. I knew all of the grinding spots, and all of the short cuts to get where I am. I'm not proud of it, I was selfish, and definitely not befitting a knight.''

''Dunno, you ever read some of the Arthurian legends? Pretty realistic behaviour for some of the knights, and definitely in the case of real ones. It's just the storybook ones that it's not.'' - Jet thought back to actually reading some of the stories in the school library... the more realistic ones, and they really were something...

''Well, in any case, I realised that we needed a symbol of hope. A group, almost like the Round Table, the strongest players in the game, all uniting to clear the game, and give everyone hope, all under a strong leader.'' - To Jet, that wasn't so much the Round Table, as it were The Avengers, but the point stood.

''Yeah, I can't say I'd have ever tried to organise anything like this...'' - Jet was good at speeches at an individual level, but scaling that up, and combining it with social anxiety... a good leader, that does not make.

''Jet! There you are! Thought you said you'd only be a few minutes behind...'' - Koharu looked genuinely annoyed at her partner, as he offered a slightly dim looking smile back at her. - ''Ehh, got side-tracked talking, sorry about that. Cheers for the talk, Diavel.''

''I'm glad it helped you, I shall see you both tomorrow, I assume?''

''You can count on it.''

Chapter 6: Floor 1 - Boss - Ilfang the Kobold Lord

Chapter Text

Floor 1 - Boss - Ilfang the Kobold Lord


December 2nd, 2022 (Day 26) - Floor 1, Tolbana Inn, Aincrad


Daylight was taking hold of the town of Tolbana when Jet had awoken from the land of the sleep deprived. Admittedly, last night had been his first decent night's sleep in nearly 2 weeks... and of course, it would also be the night when he was most stressed out. Everything yesterday hadn't helped, and the impending boss battle was continuing to weigh on his mind. Without checking the HUD, Jet reasoned it was around 8am, given the still rising sun, and the fact it was December.

Hauling himself out of the bed, Jet repeated a mantra he'd used to make it easier to get out of bed at home - ''Sun is shining in the sky, there ain't a cloud in sight. It's stopped raining, everybody's in the play... and don't you know, it's a beautiful new day, hey.'' - It didn't exactly make it any easier to get up, but if nothing else, for once, it was at least accurate. Jet thought back to the days he'd repeated it during a blizzard, and wasn't entirely sure which was more depressing: not being able to get up, or singing about it being a beautiful day, whilst there were inches of snow on the ground.

Still, today would be perhaps the most pivotal day of his life so far, and whether he liked it or not, any actions he took during the day would affect everyone going onwards... no pressure then.

After a few minutes of psyching himself up, and getting ready for this, Jet walked out into the square, to find his partner waiting, and looking equally as anxious he felt. - ''Morning, Koharu.''

''Oh, you're here... sorry, just thinking...''

''About this, or home?''

''Both really. Do you think we can do this?''

''This boss, or?''

''Everything.''

''I'd be lying if I said I was optimistic right now, but I know I'll fight to my last breath, if it comes down to it. That's all I can do, protect those who need it, and fight those who stand in our way to freedom.''

''You know how you're late... you weren't practicing speeches, were you?''

''Not unless you count the pep talks I was giving myself.'' - Jet's usual brand of sarcastic retort was nowhere to be found, replaced by a more self loathing tone.

Thankfully, the knight and his group arrived in the square, and summoned everyone over, before Koharu could ask any questions. ''Morning!'' - How someone could be that upbeat at half 8, in a world without coffee, Jet would likely never know.


One labyrinth later...

The clearing force approached the boss room. The intimidating concrete structure was only the first horrifying thing to look at... the murals to the side depicted a grisly fate to anyone who grew brave... or stupid enough, to take on the Kobold Lord. The last group appeared to have been... was that them being flayed, or them being beheaded, the image wasn't particularly clear. In his mind, Jet gave a small number of points to Kayaba, simply for details like that... stuff that no one really paid attention to. Had Jet been paying any more attention... he'd have noticed the blade being used in the murals. It wasn't a scimitar...

''Is everyone ready?'' - A ragtag collection of shouts came from the party. Jet looked over to Koharu, and smiled, before uttering one sentence as the massive door inched open - ''Well, here goes nothing...''


Ilfang the Kobold Lord was not what Jet had expected. An old friend of his was German, and had mentioned about Kobolds being this form of house spirits, and often ambivalent ones, at that, in the stories his family had told him... Ilfang the Kobold Lord was bloody gigantic! To Jet, he looked less like a house spirit, and more like he'd eaten a house, and taken on it's dimensions. The beast towered over them, approaching 4.5 metres tall, around the average height of a double decker bus, and looking like a weird deformed kangaroo...

As the beast readied itself for a fight (or more likely, from it's perspective... meal), it summoned a number of minions - Ruin Kobold Sentinels. Three of them, to be precise. Groups E, F & G would focus on targeting the Sentinels, whilst Jet's group, D, or Delta as he'd labelled them, were assigned to hit the boss as hard, and as fast as they could. To him, theirs was the easiest task - A & B had to focus on withstanding the barrage of attacks from both the Kobold Lord, and his minions, whilst the support groups had to avoid the Kobold Lord's attacks, and focus on the Sentinels. They only really had to focus on giving the Kobold Lord a bad time, if things were going to plan...


Somehow, things were going to plan, as unlikely as that seemed. They'd whittled the beast down to it's last health bar, and were consistently doing damage to it, as it changed weapon, to a weapon described as a scimitar...

Jet momentarily froze, as he watched the demonic creature swap weapon. That sword looked an awful lot longer, and a very different shape to the one described as a scimitar in the guide... ''DIAVEL! Get back!'' - It didn't make any difference, as the beast's blade sent Diavel flying into the air, before the stunned knight impacted the floor. ''NO!'' - Jet yelled, going from a standing start to a full sprint, whilst readying his blade. Both he and the Kobold Lord charged up their sword skills, the Kobold Lord ready for it's killing blow, and released... the expected clattering of blades never happened though, as Jet's strike impacted Ilfang's wrist, and cleanly removed it's hand, and it's sword, from the equation. The now disembodied hand and blade stuck into the floor momentarily, before disappearing into pixels. The beast let out a scream of agony, before attempting to retrieve it's axe, an act it stood no chance of succeeding at, due to it's absent hand. ''I'm... alive?!'' - Diavel was still stunned, and could barely stand, but Jet passed him a health regenerating potion, just to get the knight out of the firing line... where Jet was now standing, thanks to maiming Ilfang.

The beast let out another scream, as it summoned more of it's minions to attack Jet, yet more of the Sentinels they'd just downed nine of. The first mace impacted the side of Jet's sword, and rebounded, as Jet thrust the blade through the adversary, disintegrating it almost instantly. Three more deceased Sentinels later, Jet and Koharu were dealing with the now increasingly agitated Ilfang, who'd taken to just charging the duo. - ''RRRAGRRRHH!'' - The beast charged once again, as Koharu dodged to the left. The beast carried straight on, smashing headfirst into a pillar behind her, dazing the beast, as it struggled to do anything, let alone mount an attack...

''Oi! You two, whatever you're planning, now's ya chance!'' - Jet shouted at the swordsman and his cloaked partner, as his blade connected with Ilfang's leg, forcing it almost to it's knees. Of the beast's three health bars, only one remained, and even that was now red, and about 20% shaded.

Jet glanced over at the pair, as streams of light lit up the room, and replaced them. Ilfang dropped to the floor, it's health bars drained, as perhaps the greatest sound, and sight that Jet had ever witnessed occurred. The monstrous beast, the Lord of Kobolds, exploded into a burst of light, and polygons, and the silence that had mostly been endured during the battle ended. ''It's over... right?'' - Koharu asked. Jet, still on an adrenaline rush, couldn't muster an answer, simply choosing to laugh, and try not to cry tears of joy. - ''It's over... it's bloody over!'' Kirito and the no longer cloaked girl both stood in the now fading light of the deceased beast, as a number of people congratulated them on the win. One person had other ideas...

''You bastards knew that would happen! Didn't you!'' - Maybe it wasn't all over, after all. The porcupine still had a stick inserted somewhere, and good grief, he made it known. ''Yes, Kibaou, we absolutely planned that Diavel would rush forward for some unknown reason, get stunned, force one of us to rush in, slightly screw up his aim with a sword skill, maim the boss, and cause it to change strategy... to try and ram us.'' - Jet muttered as sarcastically as possible to his partner, who rolled her eyes at him.'

''You knew about that weapon change! If you'd told us that before, then Diavel would never have been in-

''I apologise... I... went for the last attack bonus.''

''The who what where now?''

''How can you take that tone of voice... Kirito was fighting out there to save Diavel! As was Jet!'' - Jet slowly inched away from his partner, feeling an air of anger around her, something he'd never really seen from her before, and hopefully wouldn't see again.

''SHUT IT! I'm not talkin' -''

''NO, YOU SHUT IT, you oversized porcupine!'' - Jet did something completely out of character. He pulled his fist back as he approached Kibaou, in a not so implicit threat. ''She did absolutely nothing wrong, so if you think you're gonna get away with starting on her scot-free, well, you won't like what happens next... no matter how therapeutic it may be for me. Do. I. Make. Myself. VERY. Clear?'' - Evidently, he did, as Kibaou started to retreat, whilst everyone looked over towards him. ''I... uhh, yeah. That was out of line. Sorry.''

''I'm not talkin' results, I'm talkin' methods! We were all in danger because he didn't tell us about that sword.''

''The guidebook did though!''

''It never mentioned the sword skill though! And did he not step in to take the glory?'' - Murmurings came from the crowd, mostly about the morality of using Diavel as bait, and the possibility that Kirito was using knowledge from the beta test to gain an unfair advantage. Both the no longer cloaked girl, and Diavel tried fruitlessly to quell the now raging crowd, but not before Kirito had snapped...

''All you do is cry 'beta this' and 'beta that', but you know what? I don't wanna be lumped with those noobs!'' - The sudden outburst surprised everyone. - ''Most of the thousand players who were picked for the beta test were idiots who didn't even know how to level! They were even worse than you lot!'' - Even Jet could tell this tirade was far from over, and the slightly evil chuckle that Kirito was now indulging in practically cemented that opinion - ''But not me, I wasn't like them! During the beta, I got further than anyone else. That katana skill? I knew it because I've seen katana wielding mobs on the higher floors. I never thought I'd see it on this level... but no thanks to our happy-go-lucky knight of a leader here, I was lucky to get by without so much as a scratch!'' - Koharu shuffled anxiously, and had started messing with her hair, something Jet noticed as a sign she was extremely anxious. Jet wasn't much better here, trying his best to hide a mix of rage, at both Kibaou and Kirito, the first for being an ignorant jackass, the latter for acting like a god amongst men. - ''I know things our good knight here could only dream of! All sorts of stuff, stuff that would even surprise info-brokers!''

''Wh...whatcha tryin' to say!? Wh-what kinda tester are you...'' - If Jet had terrified Kibaou into backing down, Kirito had just forced him to submit. - ''You must be some form'a cheater!'' - Somehow, the crowd had started yelling 'beater' in the general direction of the now pariah. Jet quietly thought about how stupid that name was, and precisely how many negative connotations it had, before realising that it had probably been the intent of the crowd for that to apply.

''Beater, huh. Yeah, I'll take it.'' - Even Jet, whose smile in bad situations was often a sign of a sadistic side kicking in, was unnerved by the smirk of the, ahem, beater. - ''I'm a beater now. Stop lumping me in with those noobs.'' - He spun around on the spot, as a long black trench coat appeared on him. Jet could think of precisely two words to describe him right now... 'Show off.'. Kirito took his leave, presumably to carry on through the game, leaving behind the remainder of the clearing party, and his partner.

Koharu looked around at the now silent crowd. ''Why did he say all of that? Now everyone will think he's the real bad guy...''

''The people needed a scapegoat... they got one.''

''If he didn't stand out as a ''dirty beater'', then the rest of the beta testers would keep getting singled out by everyone... and since we're all stuck in this deadly game, that kind of hatred could be...'' - the large axe wielder who lead group B commented, Agil, if Jet recalled correctly.

''It could get you killed. So, he decided to take that burden on himself.'' - The no longer cloaked girl commented, as she walked over to them. ''When I passed out in a dungeon, he came in and rescued me.''

''What happened to you...'' - Koharu looked horrified at finding that out.

''I was in that dungeon on my own, for three days straight, with no sleep. I know, it was stupid of me. But it was something I needed.''

''Let me guess, you lost all hope, went slightly off the deep end, and decided that if you couldn't escape in a conventional manner, then death as you were was a better option, than dying as a hopeless husk, devoid of interaction for however long?'' - Jet commented, almost offhandedly.

''Jet!'' - Koharu looked mortified at her partner.

''Not too far off, yes.'' - Even Jet was slightly shocked by that. He'd been attempting to be facetious, not offer an actual psychological analysis on her... ''I felt I'd rather go out as the me I know. Losing to some monster was one thing... but losing to the world itself? I just couldn't bear that thought. And... well, you know... I was there, fighting till my last breath, hoping to at least go out with a bang. But he was different. He was ready to spend years to beat this game.''

''And now, we have you four to thank for getting us through this.'' - All three of them slightly bristled under the praise.

''I'm gonna head on after him. I never did have the chance to properly thank him before.''

''You can tell him this then - I look forward to battling our next boss together.''

''One from me too, tell him - If he truly meant all of that, history isn't kind to people like that. If he didn't, then... we'll help where we can.''

''Thank you, I'll make sure he knows. Oh, and you two, I never actually introduced myself. I'm Asuna.''

''Nice to meet you Asuna, best get on after him...'' - Jet raised a smirk towards the girl, figuring her partner would've tried to put as much distance between himself and them as possible.

''Well, now then...'' - the axe wielder looked over at the gathered crowd, who'd now amassed around Diavel and Kibaou - ''Doesn't look like we exactly have a grand finale waiting for us...''

''Not like we need one... this is only the beginning, I think.'' - The success that had been the battle had changed Jet's outlook since this morning. It had cemented something in his mind - that, as long as they kept moving on, perhaps this game could be cleared, after all.

Jet couldn't hear all of the details, but he could overhear the knight admitting that he had charged in with selfish intentions... and somehow, Kirito was still getting blamed for that. He'd also basically just announced that Kibaou, and some guy called Lind, would become Diavel's successors in the leadership role. Koharu took point, and walked up to Diavel - ''So, what are you going to do now, Diavel?''

''I have an unpayable debt, to both Jet and Kirito. But I'll return once I feel I can pay you back, I promise. Or, to put it another way... One day, I shall come back. Yes, I shall come back. Until then, there must be no regrets, no tears, no anxieties. Just go forward in all your beliefs, and prove to me that I am not mistaken in mine.'' - Most people there gave completely blank looks towards the knight, even if they understood the intended meaning...

Jet, on the other hand, just quipped - ''Guess that answers a question I had about the speeches...'' - Diavel nodded towards Jet, who was grinning like a Cheshire cat at the speech, as he walked away.

''Do you think he'll be okay?''

''Shaken, certainly. But I hope so. Besides, last thing we need is Kibaou in charge for the long haul...'' - Jet shuddered at the thought, as well as precisely how bad diplomatic relations would be under him. Jet's threatening earlier probably hadn't done much to help on that front, either.

''All we can do is let him be and wait. He said he'd be back, after all. I should be heading back to my party now though... just don't let it get to you, either of you. Kirito and Diavel made their own choices.'' - The axe wielder had gone back to his group, whilst Koharu and Jet headed towards the now opened doors, in almost complete silence.

Koharu was the first to break that silence, offering an apology. - ''I'm sorry.''

''Huh? What for?''

''You ran in to save Diavel, but I couldn't. All I could do was watch, it felt like my feet were locked in place.''

''Don't worry about it, Koharu, it was our first boss battle.''

''No... but what happens if it happens again? I'm worried I might lose you because of my own helplessness... I need to be braver. Brave enough to stand with you, Kirito and Asuna, Jet.''

''Can I just say something, using them as a yardstick is all well and good, but...''

''But what?''

''Maybe instead of measuring ourselves against them, we use ourselves. How we used to be, how much we've grown. It's only been a month, and yet, here you are - at the vanguard, inspiring people...''

''I don't know about that last one, Jet...''

''You don't give yourself enough credit, you know. You are inspiring people... Sachi, just to use an example. Think back to how she looked at you, and tell me she didn't look up to you... and on that note, which of us is gonna be the one to message her, and tell her we aren't dead?''


Coming Soon...


Footsteps can be heard in the distance, in the Town of Beginnings, before cutting to the inside of a bar.

A lavender haired woman walks into the room, as most of the male population stare at her. - ''So then. I'm looking for someone... someone tall, ginger and very dead. Ring any bells?'' - She reaches for her sword, a large twin handed blade...

(Drum beat.)

''The Knight of the Wind.'' - Jet, still wearing his starter gear, readies his twin handed sword, and prepares a slant attack on the attacking cow monster.

(Beat.)

''A hurricane, blasting through Aincrad.'' - Both Jet and Koharu stand in the light of the deceased boss, and sheathe their weapons.

(Beat.)

''Tell me, good knight, do you ever look back for the storm that follows you?'' - Jet looks over the nearby plains on Floor 1 with a solemn look.

(Beat.)

''See those you inspire.'' - A red haired girl unleashes a sword skill on a nearby Dire Wolf, reducing it to nothing but polygons.

(Beat.)

''Those who will fight by your side, till death do you part.'' - As Jet dispatches a slime, Koharu releases a volley of strikes on a Golem.

(Beat.)

''Those who fight for ideals, no matter the consequences.'' - Kirito and Asuna scream towards the first boss, Ilfang the Kobold Lord, releasing a barrage of attacks on the beast.

(Beat.)

''Those who will lose themselves for you.'' - A heavy looking door closes on a figure, as Jet fights to pull a sobbing Koharu back.

(Beat.)

''And those... that will come for you.'' - The same purple haired woman unleashes a barrage of strikes at Jet and Koharu, as the duo circle her.

(Beat.)

''Does it terrify you yet?''

(Drum beat gets significantly faster.)

Asuna is berating Kirito for something, whilst he just blushes, as Jet and Koharu look over at the definitely not a couple, and both smirk at their antics.

From above, a purple blur descends onto Jet, knocking him to the floor with a very unbecoming scream, as Koharu looks on in surprise.

Jet and Koharu sit next to a lake, Jet eating what looks suspiciously like traditional fish and chips, and offering his partner some, as she looks mildly amused.

(Drum beat ceases.)

''Oh yeah... but do you have to make it sound like I'm some Machiavellian schemer...'' - Jet readies his sword and shield, and smirks at his hooded opponent.

Chapter 7: Floor 2 - Elf War Prologue

Chapter Text


~December 2nd, 2022 - Floor 2, Teleport Gate~


''Blimey...'' - Jet summed up what both he and his partner were thinking. The second floor was a strange mix of savannah and mountainous terrain, and if Argo's stories to the pair were true, populated by a load of cow monsters. It had been at that point the girls had lost Jet, as his mind wandered to craving a beef burger... maybe he should've paid more attention after all.

''You ever get the feeling that you've seen somewhere before? I'm half expecting to find elephants and giraffes, like on some TV documentary narrated by a posh British guy...''

''Sir David Attenborough is a national treasure, I'll have you know...'' - Jet putting on the most over the top tone of outrage he could manage, eliciting a slight giggle from Koharu.

''Still, we'll probably be running into monsters more than animals... you think they graze out here too?''

''Probably, but I suspect we don't want to see it if they do. Either way... time for a safari, don't ya think?''


~ November 23rd, 2022 - Brislington, Bristol, England~


How Michael put up with some of his sisters, Sam would never know. Whilst Ell and Beth had generally been quite cheerful towards him, and shown signs that, despite their fear, they believed in their brother to actually pull through someday, Gabby had been... less than positive, and the sheer velocity of the insults she'd hurled towards her brother seemed unfair, considering it wasn't exactly his fault.

Speak of the devil herself - ''Ay up.''

''You're awake?'' - He seemed almost annoyed at that one... it was the middle of the afternoon. Yes, he was a bit idle at times, but still being asleep at 3:30? Even he wasn't that bad...

''It's 3:30 in the afternoon... yup, I'm awake.''

''It's... oh right, time difference.''

''Yes, why are you calling me at this ungodly hour?'' - Sam uttered sarcastically.

''I, being the amazing clever woman that I am, have come up with a plan to save my idiot of a brother, and get him back for Christmas.'' - If Sam had been drinking, a spit take would've occurred. As he wasn't however, he settled for choking on air.

''huf, huf... So humble too. Go on, enlighten me with your master plan, and why exactly I'm hearing it first, not your actual family...'' - Any time Gabby had a plan, he instantly thought of Baldrick from Blackadder. Not the only reason that was the image of Gabby in his mind, but still. The words 'I have a plan' were those rare words that sent opposing armies screaming, made babies cry, and terrified the reasonable, in her lexicon.

''Well, I don't think they'd be too happy about it for one...'' - Uh oh.

''You're not planning to go in yourself...'' - Sam meant that as a statement of fact, but Gabby had a nasty tendency to read the truth as a mere question.

''Well, I wasn't. I was gonna send you in, instead. But now you've said it...''

''Firstly, no chance. Secondly, how? It's not like you have a spare NerveGear lying around, and you can't exactly pop round the shops for one...''

''Contacts, dear boy, contacts.'' - He was beginning to regret asking already...


~December 5th, 2022 - Floor 2 Boss Room~


''Which of you eejits waved a red flag in front of this guy?!'' - Jet yelled, as he leapt away from Baran the Taurus General's lightning attack. Thankfully, he'd taken the initiative to fall back from the action for a few days to adapt to his new fighting style. Gone was the clunky twin handed sword, in it's place was a single handed sword, that he'd taken to naming Caliburn, and a larger shield than the one he'd started with, this new one being more akin to the type used by the Romans. Far less agile, admittedly, but it meant Jet could now take a far bigger hit than before... a fact he was grateful of, as Baran's hammer smashed into his shield, and sent him skidding back towards the rear of the arena.

''We've got him on the ropes!'' - Kibaou called out to his men, as the Taurus General disappeared into the ether... only to be replaced by Asterios the Taurus King. - ''Or not.'' - Considering that the new Taurus was now generating an ominous black mist around it, Jet was cursing the hairdon't's ability to seriously misjudge a situation.

''Urgh, Koharu, you doing okay?''

''Yeah, you?''

''Been better, must admit. The new shield's tanking most the blows though. Health's still at 80%. You?''

''75.''

''Holler if you need help!'' - Jet raced back into action, shield held in front to try to tank the King's blows, his partner following closely behind...


One more defeated Taurus later...


''If I have to see so more as one minotaur king...'' - Jet grumbled under his breath, before stretching. In terms of sentences no one had ever said before today, that was probably up there, Jet thought.

''Asterios the Taurus King... really was a King named after the stars, wasn't it?''

''We handled it, in the end.'' - Jet looked at the gigantic dent in his shield, and mumbled something.

''So, what exactly happened to sticking with the support group, ay? Whoever said you could jump in for the last attack bonus!?''

''I think you are kind of forgetting one tiny detail here...''

''And what's that?''

''We aren't beholden to you. In other words... 'frankly, I don't give a damn.'.'' - Jet could hear murmurs from the gathered clearing teams, mostly about them allying with the 'Beater', and how they knew how the battle would play out. Jet rolled his eyes at the sheer idiocy of some of the members of the group, before the crowd got fed up of yelling at him, and decided to start questioning him instead...

''What have you been scheming with that Beater over there!?''

''Scheming... really?'' - Jet looked mildly amused at the accusation. Koharu, on the other hand, looked absolutely livid, and Jet kept an eye on her, to ensure she didn't pull her rapier on the idiots... not that he'd blame her, if she did. - ''We haven't done anything wrong, and neither has Kirito!''

''Like we believe you! You wanna prove your innocence? Hand over the bonus...'' - the crowd looked as if they were about to advance on the duo.

''Yeah, if you want to prove your allegiance...''

''Allegiance?! Firstly, we aren't associated with you. Secondly, our 'allegiance' is definitely not to you and your goons. Thirdly, and possibly most importantly... I shall refer you to the correspondence between Arkell and Private Eye in 1994.'' - Turning on his feet, Jet walked away, and threw the most sarcastic wave he could at the crowd. As he walked off, he held a smirk at finally getting to use that insult.


''What actually did you call them then?'' - Koharu could read the smirk on his face like it was a book.

''I'm offended you think I'd call them anything like that...'' - Jet feigned offence - ''Nah, I just told them to eff off.''

''I do wonder what goes on in your head sometimes to come up with these...''

''Well, you ever heard of the Hamlet theory?''

''Umm, no?''

''Stick an infinite number of monkeys in a room with an infinite number of typewriters, and eventually you'll get Hamlet. Which is exactly what goes on up here sometimes.''

''That does sound like you, you know...'' - A familiar, and to Jet, unwelcome, voice became audible behind them. One of a chestnut haired rapier user.

''This day keeps getting better...'' - ''I'm choosing not to be offended by that.'' - Jet started to walk ahead towards the ''beater'' , as the two girls chatted.

''How you put up with her, I will never understand...'' - Either Kirito had the patience of a saint, or was as dense as a brick wall. Which of those two it was, he really wasn't sure.

''It's only you that has a problem with her, I don't think she has one with you, anyway.'' - Jet looked back to his partner, and the she-devil nearby. To give Kirito his credit, he was probably right, as Asuna seemed perfectly affable towards him, possibly more so than towards her actual partner at times... didn't mean he had to like her though, just tolerate her presence.

''I... (sighs) call it bad memories. Probably being unreasonable, but yeah, I don't trust her on a social level.'' - After that, an uncomfortable silence fell between the two boys, until a few seconds later - ''Why does secret talk between girls always make me uncomfortable...''

''Summat tells me you may be a touch paranoid... but yes. Six sisters has taught me that much too.'' - If Kirito had been a more confrontational person, he'd have made a comment about pots, kettles and staining...

''Six!? That's- not important right now. From here on out is where SAO gets real. There's humanoid enemies from here on in, and they can use Sword Skills too.''

''Yay.'' - Jet said in possibly the most sarcastic tone imaginable.

''Kayaba said as much in a magazine interview - 'Sword Art is born from the flashes and sounds woven between sword skills into a concerto of life and death...'.''

Jet looked thoroughly unimpressed - ''That is quite possibly the most pretentious bull crap I've heard in a while.''

''It is a little bit, yes, but from here is where we really start Sword Art Online...'' - It didn't escape Jet's attention that even Kirito looked uneasy at that prospect. Still, it was onwards and upwards... only 98 floors to go.


~ December 5th, 2022 - somewhere in Tokyo. ~


''Gabby, this is possibly the single most absurd, and downright stupid idea that anyone has had... and I include your brother's attempts at blacksmithing in that list too.'' - The fact that the ''sword'' he'd made had three blades, two handles, and was somehow unusable by anything resembling a humanoid, did push the definition of sword to it's extreme...

''Sam... did I ask for your opinion?''

''No. You just asked me to hack a death console, trigger a microwave pulse, disable the actual death part of said death console, find a way to make it at least somewhat safer, and to come up with a method of two way communication... oh, and to do it as soon as possible.''

''Has anyone ever told you that you are, in fact, a complete smart arse?''

''Your brother, and regularly. But in this case, I think I actually am the voice of reason here.''

''Look, you know as well as I do, that the longer we leave Michael unsupervised, the more likely to go off his rocker he is, and the more likely to decide he needs to be the hero. Besides, I thought that keeping him alive was the reason you accepted my proposal...''

''No, the reason I accepted that was, and I'm paraphrasing here, because I quite like not having my knackers force fed to me in a nice sauce... which was the alternative option you gave me.''

''Just... do it!'' - Gabby gave a huff at the techy nerd on the other end of the call, before placing the helmet on her head...

''Know that I vehemently protest this, and that your sisters, your brothers and your parents will, in fact, kill you when they find out how this happened.''

''Protest duly noted, and thoroughly ignored. LINK... START!'' - The world around her exploded into streams of light, and sound...


~December 5th, 2022 - Town of Beginnings, Aincrad~


Having recovered from the disorientation that arose from suddenly being plucked from the real world, and inserted into a virtual world, Gabby checked herself over. She still had hands, that was a good start... ''How pale am I?!'' - In fairness, she was fairly pale IRL, but this really was taking her brother. She wasn't pale, she looked like she'd been made out of porcelain! Continuing her checks, she pulled her hair forward... her blonde hair replaced with lavender. Eh, maybe that was an improvement though, she had been thinking of dyeing it for ages now anyway. She looked down at her now plentiful... assets, before looking down at her feet. - ''Sam, did you have to make me into the video game equivalent of Dolly Parton!?'' - She muttered to herself, hoping he could hear her. Unfortunately for her, the two way communication wasn't a thing, and she was now on her own in this new world. ''Maybe this was a bad idea'' - she uttered to no one in particular, desperately fighting off the panic attack she knew was imminent. ''Calm down, Gabby, you're alive. You'll survive. You both will.'' - The lavender haired girl returned to a somewhat calm state, as she continued looking at herself.

Much to her annoyance, she'd shrunk down to 5 ft 6, making her a fair bit shorter than IRL...though the heeled boots did something to regain that height. Having felt herself over, she opened a menu to check her own statistics - her new name was now Strea, weapon of choice was a twin handed great sword, skills included stealth, agility... and sewing. ''Eh, can't all be winners'', she thought to herself, as she checked her character level... Level 25 already! Maybe some of the beta tester's data had ported over? Or maybe it was a glitch... regardless, she wasn't one to look a gift horse in the mouth, and with that... 'Strea' left the Town of Beginnings, searching for her wayward brother...

Chapter 8: Floor 3 - Chapter 1 - In the Fog of War

Chapter Text

Floor 3 - Chapter 1 - In the Fog of War...


December 6th, 2022 - Floor 3 Teleport Gate, Aincrad


The third floor was, in Kirito's words, a forest full of mist. To anyone else, this would've been annoying... to Jet, this just reminded him of childhood holidays in Snowdonia, and hiding out in the woods to avoid his sisters. A trick that rarely ever worked, mind you.

''As you can see, Floor 3 is forest themed. Just... watch out for the trees.'' - The instant they'd walked out of the staircase, the misty atmosphere had descended on them, and rendered everything that wasn't a centimetre in front of their faces nigh on invisible. Luckily for Koharu and Jet, no one had noticed that the pair were now holding hands, to avoid getting separated in the fog.

''Why, they're trees, it isn't like they'll just come to life and-WATCH IT!'' - Whatever it was, Asuna had just screamed, so it was either very important... or completely inconsequential. - ''You two! Hands where I can see them!'' - Inconsequential, and not to mention, nonsensical considering the fog, it was then.

''Wasn't me!'' - Kirito answered more than a little bit too quickly...

''Ain't me, mine are on my sword, and Koharu's hand.''

''JET!'' - If it weren't for the pea soup they were calling fog, Jet would've seen his partner furiously blushing.

''Then whose... Oh. Oh no.'' - Asuna gulped at the realisation that the hand she felt, didn't feel much like a hand at all...

''What were you about to say about the trees, Kirito...'' - The exact same realisation came across the remaining three members of the group like a wave, making landfall...

''They're, well...''

''Alive?'' - Koharu questioned.

''Currently grabbing hold of the princess over there.'' - Jet stated.

''Both.'' - Kirito sighed - ''Asuna, stay still!'' - The trio raced into action, blades at the ready.

''I don't think that'll be a problem...'' - It hadn't escaped any of their attention's that the usual yelling had been replaced by almost calm terror.


A short fight... well, pruning later, and the no longer screaming princess had been freed from the disturbingly grabby trees. Whilst Asuna carried on, pretending as if nothing had happened, the others made sure to keep their eyes on their surroundings. No one particularly wanted a tree branch wrapped around their unmentionables, if they could at all help it...

''Kirito, there's something over there...'' - And with that, Asuna disappeared into the fog again...

''Jet, Koharu, we'll meet up later if we get split off in the fog...'' - And with that, Kirito disappeared into the fog too...

''Roger tha- they've gone, haven't they?'' - Jet looked into the mist, and saw absolutely nothing. This was the type of fog that you could've knit, or it would've been if his old nan was around, she always thought like that... Jet, on the other hand, just wanted out of the mist before-

''Argo, we know you're there...'' - Jet quickly did a double take, as the familiar cloak of a headache waiting to happen approached...

''Awww, I always enjoyed sneaking up on ya... ya both had the best reactions!'' - The headache continued.

''So, whaddya want, Argo...''

''I've got a quest for ya both...''

''Let me guess, someone got lost?''

''It's a story quest, one that carries on for the next few floors. You and Kii-boy'll probably give it a go, wouldn't out it past ya to run into each other! But... long as you keep me up to date on all th' happenings, this one's on the house!'' - A life lesson that had been instilled in Jet years ago, was to never trust freebies... and one instilled in him over the past month was to never trust Argo when it came to money... the two of them together? If Jet could've turned and ran, he would've.

''What kind of quest is it?''

''First, ya gotta head north to the West Mists Entrance, just here, and ya should come across two elves fighting. What ya gotta do, is help one of 'em out!''

''Elves?'' - That definitely didn't sound like anything they'd seen before...

Jet knew what a look of disappointment was, he'd seen it often enough... but Argo's was something else entirely... - ''C'mon, ya know what elves are! The elves here are ya generic sort, pointy ears, tall, beautiful.''

''Beautiful?'' - Jet raised an eyebrow. That was a strange choice of words to describe them. Probably accurate, mind, but strange nonetheless.

''Oh come on! Don't make things weird with NPCs!'' - Koharu chastised, taking a leap onto the wrong train of thought.

''I didn't mean like that! Besides, I can find things beautiful without being attracted to them! You, for example.'' - Momentarily, Jet looked blankly whilst every brain cell collectively slapped their hands to their metaphorical faces. Why couldn't he have picked something like a sunset... or a car, instead of that particular example?! That one wasn't even true! The girls reactions were varied - Argo tried to conceal her laughter... but failed miserably, whilst Koharu went redder than her tunic, and stuttered incoherently. A now reset Jet went into damage control mode - ''I di-I never meant to say that. Please ignore me.'' - Jet commented with a look that suggested he knew of his imminent fate, when Koharu recovered. Argo, on the other hand, decided that teasing the endangered Jet was definitely the best course of action... if only because it was probably the last time she'd get to do it.

''So... you think Koharu here's beautiful, do ya? Well, that's priceless info, now we know your type! Imagine how many gals would pay fer that info!'' - Jet did. None, was the answer he came to. Still, wouldn't do for that info to be disseminated.

''Argo... under threat of sending you straight to hell, do not sell that info.''

''You'd kill me, would ya?'' - Argo's trademark grin stayed even through the threat.

''Oh, no. I'd send you to Battersea Dogs Home though.'' - Jet gave an almost cheerful grin.

''You wouldn't...'' - Argo, on the other hand, looked mortified by the prospect.

''No, but I do now know you don't like dogs. Now that, is priceless information...'' - This time, it was Argo's turn to facepalm. Jet's cheerful grin took on a more sadistic edge.

''You little...''

''Blackmail is such an ugly word. I prefer to call it... anti-Argo insurance. Keep sht'um and that info doesn't trickle down the grapevine. Comprenday?'' - Argo nodded furiously. Jet's grin became more cheerful again, struggling to hide his laughter, all whilst Argo shuddered. Koharu had finally regained her senses, and glanced at a slightly terrified Argo, and a smiling Jet, and noted to herself to ask about what had happened later.

''Just a thought, it seems odd that two NPCs would be fighting with each other, right? - Jet shrugged, they hadn't actually seen anything even remotely similar to that in the game so far, but it did make sense, in the context of a death game. If Kayaba hadn't wanted players to turn into murderers, then why not make it so the AI controlling the NPCs were basically disposable, right? No moral concerns, really. Jet's expression turned solemn momentarily, before returning to neutral.

''Well, if ya wanna talk semantics, they're more like monsters. Kii-boy didn't tell ya, did he? From here on in, there's human enemies.''

''So they're monsters... but they're NPCs? Gah, this is just confusing!'' - Jet shared a look of sympathy for his partner, especially as Argo hadn't really explained it all that well.

''Think of it this way - they're enemy NPCs. Rather than give us quests or help us, they're there to get in our way.''

''Okay, I think that's better...''

''Stories easier ta follow at least. Two warrin' races of elves, both fightin' over this particular item. We pick a side to support, and help see the battle through ta the end. It's the Elf War Campaign Quest.''

''So... there are good elves, and bad elves fighting each other?''

''Both races have their own legitimacies, so it ain't really good and bad. It's just neither like the other. From our perspective, they're both pretty much the same. Just pick whichever side ya like. That's all I got ta tell ya, though. You'll find the rest as ya go!'' - Argo took that as her cue to leave, and disappeared back into the fog.

''Seeing is believing, so they say...'' - A disembodied voice began yelling from the fog - ''One word of caution though. The elf fights are all event battles, no need to get in over ya heads. Lemme know how ya get on! See ya!'' - The voice would've disappeared into the fog again, had they not just seen Argo stumble over a tree root, and start muttering obscenities...

''An elf war in the fog, sounds almost like a fairy tale, right?'' - Koharu asked, picturing castles and knights on horseback, fighting dark enemies.

''Something out of one, certainly.'' - And with that, the duo took off for the West Mists...


About an hour and a half later... - Floor 3, West Mists.


The walk to the West Mists passed by fairly uneventfully, other than a few more skirmishes with the Treants, which posed very little threat, once their grappling attacks had been dealt with. Although Koharu could've sworn she'd seen a faint sight of something purple and red in the fog, she never told Jet, figuring it was just a background object...

''Jet, you hear that?'' - The sounds of an ongoing battle were faint, but definitely audible.

''Yeah, just about, let's head towards it.''

Well, if any doubts about Argo's info existed, they didn't now. Two elves, a male clad in white and a shade of forest green, and a female in purple and grey, fought against each other in an almost hypnotic clash of blades.

''They're elves? They don't even look like NPCs, they look just like players!''

''Players with quest markers and pointy ears, yeah.''

''We can only side with one though...'' - Koharu hummed, as she thought - ''I want to help the lady elf over there, Jet. Is that okay?''

''Purple's my favourite colour, so yeah, fine by me.'' - It hadn't gone unnoticed by either that the lady elf they planned on helping was in fact, gorgeous. A fact that had definitely not factored into Jet's decision at all.

''She just seems so lifelike, I don't want to see her die...'' - Jet momentarily thought back to the Plains on the first floor, and remembered his partner's reaction to losing two players in front of them, and shuddered at the thought...

''Prepare for your end!'' - The elf in green yelled, as his blade was readied for a killing blow. The thrust he managed was parried with not a moment to spare by Jet, as Koharu raced in to attack, a flurry of thrusts pushing the elf back, and out of position for any attack on the purple elf.

''Children of man! You must be foolish to dare draw blades against the Forest Elves, and conspire with the Dark Elves!''

''Well, one of those is true, but... nah, you ay getting a chance to strike here!''

''The Forest Elves are my sworn enemies! Do not hinder my efforts, menfolk!'' - The Dark Elf replied, readying her blade again - ''Be gone from this forest!''

''We'll do no such thing! You dare hurt a lady, and call yourself a man!? You should be ashamed!'' - The aura of anger around Koharu became obvious to Jet, who snapped into action.

''Come on then! You wanna fight? Your new opponents are right here! Bring it!'' - Jet taunted, using Caliburn to make as close to an obscene gesture as he could.

''Be gone, I say! I will end this one even if it costs me my life!''

''Well, if we were gonna leave, we sure as hell aren't now!''

''Please fall back, we will handle this one.''

''Fools... If you wish to aid the Dark Elves, then you shall fall by my blade!'' - The elf readied his blade, and prepared for the imminent attack.

''You won't take us down!'' - Koharu took the lead, using her blade to parry an incoming strike, and unleash another stream of strikes on the Forest Elf, as Jet positioned himself for his strike - ''Jet, switch!''

''On it!'' - Shield in front, Jet charged the elf, knocking him over, before unleashing his own sword skill on the elf. The elf attempted a defence against the duo, but was unable to keep up with the pace, and power of the strikes. Before disappearing, he uttered only a sole word - ''How...''

''Eh, we're good at what we do.'' - Jet replied to the now thin air that had once been an Elf warrior.

''How did warriors of man overcome a dexterous Forest Elf like that...? Are you two unhurt?'' - Jet glanced at their health bars. Both practically full, so no cause for concern.

''We're fine, nought but scratches... if that.''

''Indeed? - The female elf seemed surprised at how quickly the battle had been over - ''Mayhaps menfolk can raise true warriors yet. I must offer my gratitude though. With your aid, the key remains safe with me. You have done me a great service. Now, warriors of man, I must ask of your names.''

''Koharu, and that's Jet.'' - Jet saluted at the Elf, whilst Koharu bowed towards her.

''Koharu... and Jet, was it? The tongues of menfolk work in strange ways.'' - Jet fought back an urge to make a comment about the Welsh language. - ''You can call me Kizmel.''

''Pleasure to meet you, Kizmel... - KAWWW - ''Hey, Koharu, Kizmel, I'm not hearing things, am I? I did just hear a bir-THE HELL!?'' - Jet dove to the floor as what might have once been a bird dove on them. If that had been a bird, Jet dreaded what the Circle of Life on Aincrad looked like... and what the hell an Apex predator was! That falcon was huge! About the same size as a small car...

''You two okay?'' - Jet shouted from the dirt, as he picked himself up, and raced over to Koharu.

''Yeah, just a bit surprised, that's all. Kizmel!'' - Koharu picked herself up, noticing the struggling Dark Elf, as the pair noticed another elf stood in the trees.

''Oh, you hopeless knights... you really are too proud for your own good.'' - The falcon landed behind him, as the falconer carried on his theatrics, seemingly unaware of the two humans. - ''Still, at any rate... I'll be taking the Jade Key now. No need to worry though...'' - Jet felt the air around them change, as Kizmel stood back up, face to face with her assailant.

''You... you are the falconer.'' - Both Jet and Koharu glanced at one another with looks of confusion. Was this part of the lore, or...

''Hm, have we met before? I don't think I'd forget such beauty... even if it was a Dark Elf'' - Jet noticed the disgust in his voice at the last part, and made a note to give this guy a more special pummelling before ending him. - ''Oh! That was it... you remind me of that herbalist I killed. Such a pity, she was quite beautiful too.'' - ''Belay that last part. This creep doesn't get out of here alive.'' - In Jet's anger at the falconer, he'd failed to actually pay attention to two important things. First, was the massing number of Forest Elves, and second, was the falcon itself, which had just lifted off. The Forest Elves raced forward, taking pot shots at both Jet and Kizmel, who were able to defend against them, but Koharu looked as if she was struggling, able to out pace them and evade them, but unable to defend against them.

''En route! Hang in there!'' - Jet charged over, as a knight attempted to block his path. ''Out of my way!'' - Jet thrust Caliburn into the knight's throat, before yanking it out on a slash. Had the knight been more than data, the attack would likely have been considered a partial decapitation, and a particularly brutal one, at that. Little consolation for the knight however, who disappeared into pixels after the attack.

Kizmel wasn't having much better luck in the brawl, being unable to get near to the falconer, who issued an ominous threat to all three - ''Well, as much fun as this has been... I think it's time I take the weakest one away.'' - As the falcon dove on Koharu, as did another knight...

Jet fought valiantly through the mass of knights, but it was a truly hopeless endeavour. He'd have a few seconds at most to get in there, and deal with both the falcon and knight... an impossible task if ever there were one...

From the trees, a bright slash of light tore the wing off of the falcon, the giant bird screeching in agony, and retreating, as a purple haired woman walked out of the trees, and turned her blade on the terrified knight, cleaving him in half without a second thought. The falcon screeched yet again, and received a decapitation for it's trouble. Okay, whilst not even close to the most important thing right now... Jet had to wonder, what was it with supermodels in this game? This girl was... something else entirely.

''Seriously, I leave you alone for five minutes, and you and your friends end up being mauled by the birds exhibit at Bristol Zoo... really brother?'' - She spoke. Jet's mind decided to take it's leave right now, as it worked out who she was... Only one word came to mind...

WHAT.

Chapter 9: Floor 3 - Chapter 2 - When it Rains...

Chapter Text

Floor 3 - Chapter 2 - When it Rains...


December 6th, 2022 - Floor 3, West Mists, Aincrad.


''Muh-my-YOU BITCH!'' - Well, the new girl's attack definitely got the attention of the falconer, who was now charging her... but not before... - ''ARGGGHHH-GURGH'' - the wolf that was lurking in the trees sunk it's teeth into him, and threw his body around like a ragdoll. The creep may have deserved a nasty ending, but even Jet felt this may have been just a bit on the overkill side. After a few moments, that felt like an eternity, the falconer's corpse was tossed aside as it disappeared into pixels, as the wolf's master found his way to the now finished battle.

The death of their leader seemed to have a fairly profound effect on the remaining knights... as the last of them fell to the ground, cleaved by the new girl's sword. Both Jet and Koharu stopped for a few seconds to get a look at the new players in the fight - a red haired man, probably in his early twenties, wearing a red set of the starter armour, and a bandana, and the girl in purple.

''Jet... who are they?''

''I... I think I know who the girl is. The bloke though, I've got no idea.'' - The girl took the fall of the last knight as her cue to charge Jet, and tackle him into a hug, which was... an experience for Jet, considering her appearance. - ''You bloody idiot! You had to play the hero, didn't you! Imagine how we all felt outside!'' - Jet rolled his eyes at his possible sister, and fought desperately to break away from her grasp... when did she gain the strength of a hydraulic press?! And why did she have to press him to there of all places!?

''I'm lost now... what's going on?'' - The guy commented to no one in particular.

''I really don't know...'' - Koharu answered, trying to piece it together in her head.

''I believe they may be siblings.'' - Surprisingly, it was Kizmel who came out with an answer.

''Yeah, sorry about that, but well...''

''Well what!'' - Strea was in absolutely no mood for her brother's usual method of arguing... she'd just spent a day hunting him down through a death game, with the most over the top Casanova wannabe in tow...

''Well, if I worried everyone... imagine what everyone's gonna do when they realise you did the same.''

''They'll... oh. Oh shit.'' - The realisation of precisely how dead she was going to be when she got out of this hit her like a freight train.

''Right, well, nought we can do about that now. We're kind of in the middle of something. Thanks for the save though.'' - Jet looked back to see... no one but Dark Elves and humans... and a big wolf. A particularly cute looking giant wolf at that. He would now be known as Fluffy, because... well, he was. Even the blindsided by cuteness Jet thought slightly better about trying to pet the wolf though. That sounded like an excellent way to lose a limb, as the Falconer could've attested to... were he not very dead.

''Human warriors, you have helped us hold the Jade Key... and take vengeance on my sister's murderer. I do not know if the words to thank you truly exist, but let our actions show you our gratitude instead. We shall bring you to our camp, and allow you rest and recuperation.''

''Much obliged... Kizmel, wasn't it?'' - Jet did a far more serious salute, whilst Koharu bowed towards the two elves. Strea looked on in bewilderment at the scene, whilst the guy in red simply wondered what they'd modelled the elves in this game off of... that one was a complete babe!


The journey from the West Mists to the Elven Camp was certainly an interesting one... Jet could hear his sister moaning about the trees, and how it would screw up... well, actually he'd tuned out by that point. Even he had a finite limit as to how much inane crap he could eavesdrop on, before he got bored.

''Kizmel, this, uhh, Jade Key, was it? What is it?''

''Yes, I suppose I should tell you. The key is a sacred relic from an era long passed, spoken of by our people, the people of Lyusula.''

''Lyusula?''

''Ah, people tend to call us Dark Elves, but that is merely a description of our race. Our people were born into life from the sacred Lyusula Tree. We take pride in this, and therefore, we call ourselves the people of Lyusula. Indeed, this matters not to menfolk. You may call us as you wish.'' - Both Jet and Koharu swore they heard the bandana guy shout something about ''calling her beautiful'', and tried to hide the awkwardness that statement filled the air with.

''Lyusula... it has a nice ring to it. Sounds like some form of nocturne.''

''Nocturne? Is that a kingdom of man?'' - For once, Jet was equally stumped. The only Nocturne he knew of was an action figure he'd had as a kid, and he was entirely certain that wasn't what Koharu was referring to.

''Oh, it's a type of music you might play on a piano - a type of instrument. I learnt them as a kid. Back at home, I played them often.''

''So, you are not merely a warrior, but a master of music too! It is a great honour indeed to be compared with the songs of a master.'' - Koharu went bright red, and bristled under the praise, before her expression turned solemn.

''Hey, Kizmel, are you really a- were you born here on Aincrad?'' - Koharu thought better of the first question, and rephrased it to better fit the conversation.

''I was, although I was born long after the Great Separation. We are born on this separated land, and we are destined to die here. No one doubts this. Yet the Forest Elves think otherwise... why is that?''

''Sometimes, hope is more important to people than facing reality... or at least, that's how I look at it. I don't think they're entirely wrong either.''

''That is an interesting thought, Jet. I can't say I'd ever thought of it that way myself.''

''Message from Argo. She says-'' - For no discernable reason, Koharu decided to try and attempt Argo's... mannerisms. - ''WHAT?! That never happened before?! You two have gone and broke the game, ain't ya?! Epic!'' - Jet cringed, not entirely at his partner's impression, which was actually pretty spot on, but at the word 'epic'...''Really Argo, epic? Really?'' - ''You think we have though? I mean, we've done something no one else did?''

''Not given it much thought really... tell her, 'We'll tell her everything... for the right price.'.'' - Jet withered under his partner's glare. - ''I was joking! I'm not actually gonna be that mercenary about it... I'm not her.''

''This key, right? It's a key... so what does it open?''

''It is the key to the sanctuary, but I'm afraid I cannot say more than that. The only people who can are our royal family, but I do know one thing. That sanctuary must never be opened.''

''Never be opened, huh? So... it's like Pandora's Box?'' - That comparison elicited various reactions: Jet shuddered, Koharu wore a look of horror, Klein a somewhat apprehensive look, and Strea, a look of confusion.

''What? The necklaces? I mean, I opened enough of them...'' - Jet smacked his hand into his face as hard as he could, reducing his own health by a slither. Koharu just looked at him with a look to say 'This is your sister? Really?'.

''The box of all evils, Strea. Not a box of charms.'' - Jet felt like slapping his sister's face into a book sometimes... street smart, she may have been, but book smart, she was not. - ''Let me guess, the Forest Elves want these keys to do exactly that? Open the sanctuary, I mean.''

''Precisely, and we must prevent that at all costs.''


December 6th, 2022 - Floor 3, Lyusula Camp


''Blimey. Pontins, eat your heart out...'' - Strea mumbled, upon seeing the encampment. About 10 tents, surrounded by a large, and hopefully very sturdy, wall, with a single large central tent, which Jet reckoned was either the eating quarters, or the commanders accommodation.

''Human warriors, I shall introduce you to our commander. Follow me.'' - An exchange of glances between Jet and Koharu later, and the group followed Kizmel into the commander's tent...


A short explanation of the situation later...


''We have retained the Jade Key, and dealt a significant blow to the Forest Elves scouting force, Sir. Much of our gratitude should go to these human warriors, who selflessly threw themselves into battle to help me.''

''Is that so, Kizmel of the Pagoda Knights? Well then, far be it for us to show disrespect to allies... we will be setting up quarters for you warriors to rest easily in, but they will not be ready until tomorrow at the earliest. I trust you show no discomfort in staying with Kizmel here until then?''

''Not at all.''

''Nope.''

''It'll be our pleasure.''

''I'll be fine.''

Returning outside, the group were shown to the tent they'd be stopping in - except Strea and Klein, who for some reason, had chosen to return to the Town of Beginnings, ostensibly for training Strea up, to use the skills she had. Probably not the reason, Jet figured, but he was a bit preoccupied currently. ''Down boy!'' - the giant wolf had taken to Jet like a puppy might... a 9 foot long puppy. Jet was now in the dirt, being licked by Fluffy... Koharu and Kizmel both found this absolutely hilarious, enough that Koharu had used a record crystal to nab a picture of her partner being playfully mauled by the wolf. ''Say cheese!''

''Agh! Gerroofff!''

After the... less than dignified spectacle that had been, Jet, who was now covered in dirt and mud, asked the question that would inevitably seal his fate for the night... ''Uhh, Kizmel? Is there a shower or something nearby?''

''Oh, we have communal baths.'' - She pointed to the large central tent, and it hadn't escaped Jet's attention that his partner had completely tuned out the world after the word 'bath'... he reminded himself never to mention a city in Somerset, or he might never get her attention back...


Some people have the greatest luck in life. Others are known to make their own luck. It takes a special kind of luck to be the person to be left guarding an Elven bathing tent, whilst his partner, and the clearly derived from a supermodel Dark Elf Knight washed themselves in it. Jet was sat outside the tent, as Fluffy took up position next to him, and kept him company... why, he really wasn't sure... his master was still alive! Ehh, he was still pretty cute, anyway, and all the fawning over Fluffy kept Jet's mind on the straight and narrow, and not thinking about his partner and Kizmel washing each other off... and, god, he hated being a teenager sometimes. The occasional squeaks and yelps from his partner didn't help his imagination either... just what he needed when the two of them would have to share a tent. To be picturing his partner and Kizmel, doing... that. Now there was an image that you wouldn't be able to broadcast on- GRRRRRR

''What's up?'' - Unsurprisingly, the wolf didn't answer. It did however pull Jet away from his mild fever dream, and back to reality, as Jet spotted a pair of yellow eyes in the trees...

''Who's there! Show yoursellllVVVVEEESSSS!'' - Had Jet been watching Fluffy, he'd have noticed that the clasp of his shield had gotten connected to the wolf's collar whilst he was petting him... unfortunately, he hadn't, and the wolf was quite excitable, enough that he took off towards the bathing tent at pace. Not much fun for Jet, who was now being dragged along through the mud... again, and into... the... bathing tent. ''Oh no.'' - ''Fluffy! Stop! Now! Now! Oh fuu-'' - Fluffy cleared the bath with ease... Jet did not. SPLASH! He landed face first in the bath, submerged up to his abdomen, whilst his legs flailed aimlessly above the water.

''Are you joining us in bathing?'' - Kizmel asked innocently.

''(indecipherable gurgling noises.)'' - Jet responded, his head still submerged, until he pulled it out of the bath - ''Cough, cough, Huff huff, hu hu. Urgh...'' - Jet thanked a god he didn't believe in for oxygen, rather than water. - ''I'll be outside if you need me.'' - Jet rasped, as he covered his eyes as best he could, before feeling his way out the tent.


The remaining time that the girls were in the bath were an exercise in restraint. Covered in mud, and now soaked through thanks to Fluffy, Jet dreaded his partner's reaction to his little mishap... in between bouts of shivering, and cursing. Thank god his sister hadn't been there to see that...

''Jet?'' - A surprisingly calm voice broke his staring off into space.

''Huh? Oh, you're done... I'm gonna go wash all of this off now...'' - He really was painting a thousand words currently. Muddy, soaked, covered in suds, and somehow covered in wolf fur...

''You want me to keep watch?''

''Yeah, if you don't mind. I think I saw some eyes in the trees, yellow ones... well, right before Fluffy demonstrated his pulling power, anyway.'' - Jet unequipped his armour, leaving just a shirt and shorts, as he went into the tents.


Later that evening...


Jet and Koharu had retired to the tent for the night, and settled in. The blankets offered to them by the Dark Elves were far more comfortable than the usual camping equipment, and even the insomniac Jet found the beds comfortable, even if he wasn't particularly likely to actually be getting any sleep...

''Jet, you awake?'' - But then again, neither was his partner.

''Yeah, still can't sleep. What's keeping you up though?''

''That girl earlier - Strea. She's your sister, right?''

''Yeah, my eldest sister. Why?''

''You didn't seem particularly happy to see her. I mean, you go on about your family, and yet she appears, and almost like that, you change tune so fast, the needle skipped.''

''It's not... I'm annoyed at her. She acted like I was being selfish for being stuck here, and yet, she goes and does the exact same thing, only with the knowledge of this being a death game, and almost certainly with everyone convincing her it's a bad idea. Just... she's not changed since she was a teenager. I actually used to look up to her, someone who overcame her problems regardless of everything... only for that to fuel her ego at home.'' - Jet looked away to hide his welling anger at his sister, whilst Koharu just reached out to him. - ''I know, that's not all that relevant now. But... I don't think she's changed enough for me to trust her. Not like I-''

INTRUDER! We have an intruder! - What Jet assumed was the guard yelled out, as the trio leapt out of their bedding, and readied their armour and weaponry... ''There's no way the Forest Elves found this place, right?''

''I wouldn't put it past them.''

''Be ready for anything then, got it.'' - The trio raced towards the source of the commotion. ''Proshu proshcheniya! I'm putting down my sword! I'm unarmed!'' - Six Dark Elf Guards surrounded a familiar face to Jet, blades pointed at the now disarmed intruder... - ''Rain?!''

''Uhh, sorry.''

''Uhh, Kizmel, how do I tell them she's on our side?''

''The human female is with our warrior friends here.'' - Luckily, the guards took note of Kizmel, and retracted their blades, allowing Rain to walk over to the trio.

''Thank you! Thank you so much!'' - Rain raced up to Jet, and stopped shortly before knocking him over again, in an awkward quasi-hug, neither of them sure what was going on...

''Jet, who is she?'' - Koharu looked on in confusion at the pair.

''Oh, uhh... she may have saved my life a few days ago.'' - Jet neglected to tell the full story of how he'd nearly died fighting off wasps, and then wore himself to the bone sprinting back.

''Wait... when you went out that night?! You are, and I think these are your own words... a bloody idiot!'' - The air around Koharu became very angry, and even Jet could see he was in the doghouse. Not a great place to be when the dog is 9ft long, and sheds fur if you so much as look at it.

''Yeah, no arguments there.'' - Jet resigned himself to his fate. For the third time this afternoon.


Whilst Kizmel's tent was quite large, and easily large enough to handle 2 or 3 people, 4 was probably pushing it a little bit, and meant that the ever restless Jet was even worse, as he tried to avoid any contact with the sleeping Rain, and Koharu, who had just gotten to sleep. Deciding that staying inside meant constantly moving to avoid getting slapped unintentionally... or worse, Jet went to get up.

''Jet...'' - Well, his partner was awake... maybe, or she was dreaming of him? Nah, that was a bit far fetched, even by his standards. - ''I didn't mean to snap at you. Just... I don't want you to get hurt because I'm not strong enough to help...'' - She muttered, still slightly groggy, but aware enough to reach out to Jet, and pull on his arm.

''No, you had every right to. I didn't trust you enough to ask for help, and then had to be rescued by a total stranger. I'm a pretty shitty partner by that standard.'' - She pulled a little harder, enough to pull him towards her. - ''Umm, Koharu, we're a little close, don't ya-''

''Shush, it's comfy.'' - And with that, his partner dropped back to sleep. Unlike Jet, who was now in a both enviable, and unenviable position, with a beautiful girl literally hanging to his arm... but having to be very careful not to wake said girl. Jet put his head back down, and closed his eyes, thinking back through the events of the past month, as he dropped to sleep...

Chapter 10: Floor 3 - Chapter 3 - ...It Pours

Chapter Text

Floor 3 - Chapter 3 - ...It Pours


December 10th, 2022 - Floor 3, Lyusulan Camp


A few days had passed since the first night in the camp, and Jet, Koharu and Rain had started to get the hang of working in a three person formation, rather than the usual duo. In addition, they hadn't seen Klein and Strea since the first day, apparently due to Strea not knowing her own strength, and seriously overdoing her training... like brother, like sister, Koharu supposed. ''Morning, brother of mine, Koharu, Kizmel, and... new girl?'' Strea glanced back and forth to check she wasn't hallucinating. Nope, there was definitely a red haired girl stood with them now. Almost instantly, Strea started smirking... a sure-fire sign that Jet might want to consider the pros and cons of being alive, over whatever his sister was planning...  ''Well, well, well... when did my little brother become such a heartbreaker? I'm sure Mom and Dad will love to hear about this, you know...'' - Yeah, living had more cons now. Jet, Koharu and Rain all went bright red, and started babbling incoherently, trying to present their sides of events, and clear up any misunderstandings... at the same time. The resulting noise made radio static sound like smooth jazz...

''I'm... I'm not- It's not like that!'' Jet yelled, as his sister burst into hysterics.

''Yeah, yeah, I know. You and Koharu are good friends, and you and the new girl are forming a gingers league... by the way, Redheads United. Remember to credit me for that one, yeah?.''

''It's not that at- wait, what? No, you know what, we're all just friends! I don't have feelings for either of them!'' Jet lied. He did, but giving Strea that ammunition was akin to handing a child a chainsaw... a really bad idea.  ''I never said anything about feelings, little brother... I mean, I wouldn't judge you if you did...'' Strea winked towards him, as Jet tried to process what she'd just suggested... wait... did she suggest that all three of us... nope!  ''IT DEFINITELY ISN'T THAT, STREA!'' Thankfully for Jet, Strea tended to speak to him in English anyway, which he wasn't entirely sure if either Koharu or Rain knew well enough to understand the implications of his sister's teasing.

''Heh, you are too easy to wind up... so, who is the new girl, anyway?''

''Rain, this is Strea. Strea, Rain.''

''Privyet.'' Rain bowed politely towards the older girl.

''She's Russian then...'' Rain hadn't missed the obvious disdain in Strea's voice at that. Jet just glared at his sister in annoyance at her.

''Don't mind her, that's how she says hello. She's not what I'd call a normal human being, see, Rain... she is in fact... a moron.'' Strea gave a look that suggested Jet wasn't long for this world. Jet just smiled dumbly back towards his sister... who mumbled something about 'giving him a moron'... not like he needed another one. She was there, after all. ''Okay, onwards with today's mission. We're going to hunt down the Spider Queen... oh, what now?!'' Jet sighed, as Klein held his hand up like a schoolchild.

Strea was fighting not to laugh. She was also failing miserably. ''You do realise you don't have to raise your hand to speak, right?''

''You forgot me! Again!''

''Huh? Oh, Klein, Rain. Rain, Klein. Done now, we good?''

''Much better.''


Some time later, inside the Spider Queen's Cave...


The group had entered the caves, and at the suggestion of Koharu, had been leaving small indicators to mark their exit, should a hasty retreat be necessary. Upon reaching one junction, Kizmel had noticed something in the webbing - a small pendant type object, covered in webbing. Both of the duo noticed Kizmel's unhappy look at the discovery, before she spoke up, ''This was the crest of the commander's family. One of his relatives must've been amongst the scouting party.'' Everyone present at least tried to look down in respect for the deceased. The group carried on further into the cave until they reached a ledge, overlooking a room, and more importantly...

''That is a big spider.'' Koharu may have managed the understatement of the century with that one.

''Meep.'' Strea was not good with spiders... and those were generally smaller than her hand. The one currently in front of her was larger than her car, a car that her brother had once described as being pointlessly large for living in a city...

''I believe we have an expression for this in Russia... Svyataya Bogoroditsa!''

''In English please, Comrade-chan...'' Jet elbowed his sister to get her to shut up, and stop being pointlessly bitchy. It hadn't worked once in the past 17 years, but Jet figured he was at least due a win once... - ''Not now, Strea... but in any language other than Russian, please?''

''Umm, well... Holy Mother of God!''

''Looking at that thing... I think it ate the Holy Mother of God! It's freaking huge!''

''I believe our best strategy is now a simple one...''

''Hit it till it dies?'' - Strea felt confident in her abilities to be able to flatten the creepy crawly...

''Run like hell?'' - Jet took a more strategic approach to fighting it... which was not to fight it at all

''I think a tactical retreat may not be the worst suggestion currently...'' - And with that suggestion passing unanimously, the group exited the caves as fast as their legs would carry them...

...Right into Kirito and Asuna, who looked more amused than anything at the usually indomitable duo running for their lives... and at the massive group they were in. ''So, what happened to the 'I work alone' attitude, Jet?'' Kirito looked amused at the exhausted duo.

''It never existed. I never said that, and 'ark who's talkin! Anyway, it's a little on the complicated side...'' Jet understated.

''How complicated?''

''I take it these are friends of yours?'' Kirito looked as if he'd just choked on the air around him, whilst Asuna looked... was that relieved?

''Yeah, they are. Noble warriors... even if one of them currently looks like a fish out of water.''

'Then you would be wise not to enter the cave. The spider in there is certain to be a formidable foe, and one we may need a larger force for...''

''Uhh, you might be about to get your wish there.''

''It's been... uh oh.'' Jet realised how long they'd been there, and how much progress the remaining groups would've made.

''What's 'uh oh' mean...'' Koharu asked, not comfortable with the sense impending doom that Jet's expression gave off.

''It means that the rest of the clearing group are on their way, and that our friends here were aiming to beat them, I assume?'' Kirito simply nodded.

''Surely that's a good thing, right Jet?''

''Uhh, no, not really... let's just say the clearing group is currently more of a liability than an ally, especially after the last boss...''

''What did you do...'' It was Strea's turn to look disappointed in her brother...

''Why'd you assume I did anything?'' Jet feigned offence, knowing that he was kind of responsible for the current bad blood.

''I know you, that's why.''

''Fine, they got pissy about us being beta testers, and him being a beater-''

''Hold up! He's a beater?! Lemme-'' Strea pulled out her weapon, and began to get into a fighting stance, before Jet stepped in...

''Strea, aside.'' Jet grabbed his sister by the shoulder, and pulled her out of earshot for the group.

''What. If he's abusive, I'm ending him...'' The edge to those words could've been used as a blade in it's own right.

''That's... not what beater means in this context. Portmanteau of Beta and Cheater.''

''Ohh...'' The siblings re-joined the group.

''I... uhh, I owe you an apology. I misunderstood what that nickname meant.'' Jet wished he'd got a Record Crystal on him... Strea apologising? That was rarer than hens teeth!

''Apology accepted... who is she?'' Kirito asked, looking in confusion at how the two had acted around each other.

''Can we do introductions later? We might have enough people to take on that spider with very little risk now, and if we can do that before the Barmy Army arrives...''

''Wait... now you want to fight that thing? I mean, I'm in, but...''

''These two are practically aces when it comes to this. Combine that with Koharu and I, you and Klein, and Rain and Kizmel, there's 8 of us, all of us strong fighters. One spider shouldn't pose too much of a threat, right?''

''I think I can hear people...''

Jet raised his blade as a signal, before walking into the cave... ''Right then, we're going in fast and hard.'' Strea smirked at the euphemism, but decided to give her brother a break... for now.


The group headed back into the dungeon, following the coloured pebbles they'd left earlier, and within a few minutes, they'd reached the Spider Queen... still as massive and monstrous as it had been 20 minutes ago... ''Okay, so this wasn't that large in the beta test...'' Kirito looked more than a little surprised at the giant spider, whilst Asuna simply readied her rapier...

''Any idea on it's attack patterns?''

''Avoid the webbing it shoots. It'll slow you down with a debuff, and you won't be able to get it off quick enough.''

''Got it... where's the webbing usually come from, anyway?''

''Erm... it usually shoots from its rear.'' Jet gave a look of disgust, before accepting it.

''Oh, brilliant. So avoid the shitty web, got it. Anyone gets hit, holler, and someone'll cover ya!'' Strea shuddered at the thought of being hit by it, and the rest of the group didn't seem too thrilled at the prospect of being hit either.

The Spider Queen let out a cry, and raced towards the forward group - the ones whose job was to keep the beast's attention focused on them, whilst the rear group took out the beast. One of the spider's front legs made impact with Jet's shield, and threw him back a good 10 feet, but not before Jet's blade took a chunk off of it's leg, the spider crying in agony at the impromptu amputation...

The spider reared up again, and from behind, Jet could faintly hear someone's annoyance at being hit by the webbing, but not before he saw the lights that spelt death for the spider... two separate sword skills, hitting the bug simultaneously. The creature made one last pathetic cry, before falling onto its stomach, and disintegrating into pixels.

''So, who got hit?'' Jet answered his own question almost immediately, as he noticed a pissed off looking Asuna webbed to the wall. ''I always said she spent too much time on the web...'' Jet internally punched the air in pride, getting to do a one liner. Everyone around him though, just looked at him with the most unamused looks possible...

''Not funny, Jet...'' Koharu looked towards him in disappointment, shaking her head at him, as he simply shrugged unapologetically...

''Oh come on, she's fine...''

''No, I mean it just wasn't funny. A solid 2 out of 10, if I'm being generous.'' The look of disappointment was in how poor the joke was, rather than how poorly timed it was.

''Which is also what she'd give you in general...'' Jet fought back the urge to make any digs at his sister, and settled for flipping the bird at her instead, as they walked over to free the trapped Asuna.

''You look pissed.'' As ever, Kirito was master of stating the blindingly obvious. Asuna was wearing a look that would turn armies around if she so much as glanced at them...

''Just. Get. Me. Down.'' Jet had to wonder on that. How she'd ended up at a 135 degree angle, when she'd been stood upright at the point the web hit, Jet suspected only she would know... and his sense of self preservation made sure he didn't ask her that one.


A few minutes later...


''I hear something.'' The faint noise of voices in the distance was only barely audible to the human members of the party, whereas Kizmel, probably by virtue of being an NPC, could hear them more clearly.

''I hear talking.'' Koharu could faintly see them too, if she squinted particularly hard.

''I hear the noise of metal grating.'' Jet mumbled.

''I do not hear the latter?'' Kizmel looked at Jet inquisitively.

''He doesn't like one of them.'' Koharu translated from 'Jet-ese' to any other language.

''Then we should take cover. Jet, Koharu, with me.'' Kizmel held her cape over the trio, as Jet ducked down to ensure his head didn't cause any urban legends to form. Koharu get the worst deal, as Kizmel's chest plate began pushing against her head...

''You're sure this is the right cave? I mean, it looks like people were here recently...'' To give him slightly more credit than Jet did, Kibaou wasn't stupid... just very... let's go with 'determined'. So determined, that he often completely overlooked the obvious.

''Dammit, the DKB must've beat us here!'' A player in a white cloak, wielding a single handed axe, exclaimed, as he turned towards the cloaked trio. Jet looked at the weapon, and thought about the fact he'd never actually seen a one handed axe here.

CLINK - Jet's shield rubbed against a rock that was extruded - ''Shit!'' - ''Did that guy see us?'' - Koharu whispered up to Jet, who shook his head in response. Luckily the cloak hid them with about 95% reliability, so they were mostly safe, as long as they made no sudden moves.

After a few nail biting seconds, the ALS group moved onwards, and the trio could return to slightly more comfortable positions...

''I do not understand this apprehension. Are you not all working towards the same goal?''

''Yes... yeah, but there are... disagreements amongst us. About how certain people are treated.'' Jet left out the bit where he'd not so subtly threatened them, and had told them where to go and shove their opinions.

''Well, now that monster is dealt with, can we please go somewhere to clean off? I'm still covered in web...'' Asuna complained from somewhere out of Jet's line of sight. Koharu looked over towards Kizmel, who looked considerably less than pleased, considering they'd completed their mission...

''Kizmel, are you okay?''

''I just... it's this crest.''

''Is it cursed, or?''

''No, I just realise how many of us have lost family members in battle now.'' - Koharu hadn't noticed Jet glancing over at his sister, and being saddened at... her? Knowing her partner as she did, she wouldn't be surprised if he was blaming himself for her mere presence here.

''I'm... sorry. For yours, and for everyone's losses. I can't imagine what it's like to lose a family member in war.''

''Thank you. I truly believe that my sister is watching us now, helping us in our quest.''

''Your sister?''

''Tilnel, she was our best herbalist. I believe you three would've gotten on well together. In fact, I can't help but be reminded of her, whenever I look at Koharu.''


Some time later, over food...


''So... she's your sister. IRL, and you aren't some form of role players?'' Kirito asked, having finished scoffing the food in front of him.

''Yes, and I take offence to you thinking of the latter.'' Jet feigned offence. Mostly.

''You two look nothing alike. At all.'' Klein pointed out the dancing elephant in the room.

''Well, yes, because I look like I did IRL... and she doesn't.'' Jet had to admit, even he wasn't entirely sure how that had happened, but knowing his family, it probably involved some form of error, somewhere along the line. After all, it wasn't every day that your sibling shrinks in some areas, expands in others, and gains a completely different hair colour.

''On that note, how did you get around that mirror trick that Kayaba pulled?'' Kirito asked.

''What mirror trick?'' Strea looked blankly at the swordsman.

''You know, the first day... the mirror that made everyone look like their real selves?''

''Oh, simple. I wasn't here.'' Everyone bar Jet reacted with shock. - ''Yeah, I've only been here a few days...''

Asuna was the first to ask the question on most people's minds ''Then how did you get to that high level? I mean, all of us are front liners, and none of us are even at level 20 yet?''

''Uhh, that's... a good question. I... uhh... Jet, aside.'' Strea yanked her brother away from the table at speed, eliciting a yelp from him, and out of the group's earshot. ''I... uhh... I may have cheated. When Sam put me in, the beta data carried over, and well, whoever's account this was, I took all their data. If I admit that, I really am a beater...'' Ignoring the fact that the term beater was meant as a derogatory nickname for one person, Jet looked anxious. Having been exposed to the vitriol that had spewed at the beta testers, Strea kind of had gamed the system, albeit unknowingly, and deserved that nickname more than Kirito did...

''I dunno, sis. I don't think they'll hate you, but...''

''Yeah, I know.'' The siblings walked back to the table, and settled back.

''You didn't answer my question, Strea?''

''Hm. Fine, guess it's not gonna drop. When I ended up here, the NerveGear I acquired already had beta data on it. I assumed they hadn't actually gotten that far, and that it was level 2 or 3, something like that. Turns out I got this avatar, and stats higher than anyone else. I swear I wasn't intending to cheat the system!'' The look of anger on Asuna's face was terrifying, and the look of... something, on Kirito's face made Strea slink into her seat, almost like a child being berated by their parents. To Jet, it was a reasonable response. Almost all of them had been subject to some distrust for their prior involvement in the beta, and getting labelled as people to avoid, and then here comes this new girl... who was almost all of the things they were accused of being, and yet she's getting away scot-free. It didn't seem fair...

Koharu was the first to speak up in defence of the purple haired girl ''She can prove her skills, and she clearly means well... even if I don't agree with how she's gone about it. We fought alongside her today, and on the first day of the elf quest, and she had plenty of chances to attack us, but she didn't. Same with any rewards, she never asked for them, and if Jet will vouch for her... I trust her.'' Koharu left him in a precarious place. On one hand, yes, Strea was his sister, but... he didn't trust her. He didn't expect her to stab him in the back, or betray him like that, but she'd been selfish enough to take the path of least resistance when a difficult situation came about, rather than the right path. On the other, he felt that she was his problem. She'd essentially sacrificed herself to help him, and so he didn't doubt her morals in the current moment...

''I don't know. I really don't. How I'm looking at it though, Strea's our ace card. The moment any of the main guilds find out about her, or hell, Argo finds out about her, we are gonna have trouble on our hands. So for now, or at least, until any of us have levelled to that point, we need to keep that detail about her hidden. Hell, if we can keep her hidden, that'd be preferable.''

''Then I think we can help.'' Klein spoke up, breaking the quagmire that group had found themselves in.

''Go ahead...'' - Jet asked whilst clutching his head, trying to think of his own solution.

''I'll have to ask everyone about this, but if we take Strea into Fuurinkazan, then that stops the guilds asking awkward questions for now. She won't blend in, but it means we can train her up a bit more, and keep her off the front lines.'' Jet thought about it momentarily, and looked over towards Strea, who looked equally as shocked as everyone else, and just a bit annoyed, like a kid whose parents didn't trust them with a particular toy.

''Well, it's not my decision, it's hers. Strea?''

''I'll go with that option.'' She begrudgingly admitted. It wasn't as if there were all that many options, anyway... and better the devil you know, after all.


Later that evening, in the Lyusulan Camp...


Jet, Koharu and Rain had settled in for the night, whilst Kizmel was on night watch duty. The two girls had fell asleep easily enough, unsurprisingly after the day they'd had, but Jet was still struggling to sleep, and checked his messages. Three new messages - two from Strea, and the third was from someone not on his friend list. The message was simple:

Meet me outside the Dark Elves Gate

01:00am

Jet checked his clock - 00:35am, and got up. Chances were that this was an ambush, so he decided on not making the same mistakes as last time. He woke the girls up quietly, and explained the situation to them, and suggested that they should keep hidden in the forest, whilst Jet made contact with this mystery contact...

''Urgh, couldn't you have done this in daylight instead. I might be bordering on nocturnal, but I don't think my partners are'' - Jet quipped to the cloaked figure. Koharu and Rain peered through a bush, getting a view of the mystery stranger... they were definitely male, and with spiky hair... ''It's Kibaou?!'' - To say both Jet and Koharu were shocked, would be an understatement.

''Sorry for that, but I couldn't risk either ALS or DKB finding out about this. Not when we've got someone trying to pit the guilds against each other...''

Chapter 11: Floor 3 - Chapter 4 - Cloak & Dagger

Chapter Text

Floor 3 - Chapter 4 - Cloak and Dagger


''So, let me check I've got this right, Kibaou? You believe that there's a mole in ALS, passing info to DKB, and vice versa.''

''Yes.''

''I have one question. Why?'' - Jet asked, somewhat disbelievingly.

''I... have a hunch. I think they're tryin' ta start a conflict between the guilds. Not sure why though.''

''How can you be sure? I mean, we've experienced enough nutjobs in either guild...''

''Jet!'' - Had Koharu not been out of reach, she would've elbowed her partner. Luckily for him though, she was, and his ribs would thank her for it.

''It's true though.'' - He carried on, unapologetically.

''One member was spotted working with the DKB, albeit with a slightly different appearance. He used a grey cloak rather than a white one.'' - Even Kibaou realised precisely how poor of a disguise that was, and honestly looked ashamed at how blind they'd been.

''He truly is a master of disguise...'' - Jet quipped, voice dripping with sarcasm.

''Yeah, yeah. Mock us all you like -'' - Jet grinned like a Cheshire cat, realising he'd just been given express permission to mock them. Kibaou realised his mistake, beginning to backtrack, before Koharu gave Jet a glare capable of melting the contents of a freezer. He slumped back into his seat, deflated. - ''But, if he managed it...''

''Then are there others?'' - Koharu asked, hoping Kibaou was wrong, and believing in people.

''All sounds a bit paranoid to me though...'' - Jet dismissed it as paranoia, but he could see where Kibaou was coming from.

''It's... certainly a possibility. I can't say I believe it myself though.'' - Rain's train of thought was along the same lines at Jet's, but worded slightly more tactfully.

''You're saying you won't help? Even though people's safety may be on the line...'' - Jet internally cursed his hero complex at that moment.

''Not saying that, just that we want slightly more proof first.''

''One of my guys saw him talking to a guy in a black poncho the other day. Said sommin' about 'how glorious the upcoming battles would be. All the bloodshed!' - All of the trio looked visibly horrified, as Kibaou continued - ''Next day, that guy died on a quest.''

''How, if you don't mind me asking?'' - Koharu asked as sympathetically as she could.

''Apparently, a swarm of monsters attacked him... but not the other guy, who was nearly 5 minutes away at the time.''

''Okay, that's a little suspicious. Has this incendiary element got a name?''

''Huh? Oh, name. Goes by Morte. Wields a single handed axe... with us, at least.'' - Suddenly an alarm bell rang inside Jet's head, and his face visibly dropped. - ''Jet?''

''Uhh, nothing. Just sounds like a name to run from, that's all...'' - Both Rain and Koharu shot him a glance to call that story into question...

''Sure. Look, if ya gonna help, can ya come see me in Zumfut tomorrow? Should be a large meeting hall.'' - And with that, the guild leader departed back through the bushes, towards Zumfut...


After the end of the impromptu meeting, the trio were lying back in the tent, although none of them could sleep. If there really was someone trying to start a conflict between the guilds, that gave a lot more questions than it answered. Notably, that if Kibaou was aware of this, and evidently spooked enough to come to them for help, then surely he'd have gone to the DKB and informed them about it. That was the one thing that Jet did trust Kibaou on - he wasn't trying to get anyone killed. Pig headed, arrogant, a complete jackass, and a really bad judge of fashion, he may have been, but a murderer, even an indirect one, he wasn't. The other big question was to do with the man in the black poncho. Who was he, and why would he want a conflict between the clearing guilds? ''Ugh, these questions are just giving me a headache...'' - Jet chose to lay back down, and try to get some sleep. Who knew, maybe tonight would be the night where he actually managed it?!

''Jet, you've heard that name before... right?'' - Koharu leant over to her partner.

''Never heard it before.'' - Jet answered far too quickly.

''That wasn't the reaction of someone hearing a name for the first time. Much less yours.''

''I think I recognise it from another game. It might just be nothing though, so I don't want any weight attached to anything I say.''

''Was he that bad?''

''He was bad news, to allies and enemies alike. I fought him once, and it was one of the toughest battles I had, pre-SAO anyway. I got lucky, he got arrogant... and a burst of seven-sixty two fire later... ''

''What do you mean, to allies and enemies alike?'' - That part scared them. Was this guy that much of a loose cannon to attack his own team, as well as his enemies?

''He had a nasty tendency to attack his own team for perceived sleights. From what I heard, anyway.''

''Sounds exactly the type of person that Kibaou fears then...''

''And exactly the type of person that would get someone out of their way for ratting them out... but murder? The guy was a dick, sure, but being a dick doesn't automatically mean you'd be willing to take a life!'' - Jet hoped. His optimism in people had been ill placed before, so was it completely unlikely for the guy who spent two hours hunting down players to be a... oh. Jet gulped, and for once, hoped he was very wrong...


December 16th, 2022 - Floor 3, Lyusulan Camp


The trio had said their goodbyes to Kizmel, and the rest of the Dark Elves, and Jet had said his to them too, and especially Fluffy, who Jet had spent nearly half an hour petting, before being physically pulled away by Koharu, whilst Rain and Kizmel both failed to suppress their laughter at the scene of the haggard looking Jet being pulled across the ground by his collar, his face scrunched up, clearly fighting to suppress his own laughter at the situation, by a less than pleased looking Koharu.

''I can't decide who will be the alpha when those two actually do get together...'' - Rain looked down at her feet, hiding her face from Kizmel.

''Yeah, maybe we'll see one day...'' - She answered in a far less cheerful tone, before returning to her earlier cheerful demeanour, as the duo returned to them, Jet still adjusting his collar.

''You know next time you want me to come with you... can you not drag me by my collar? It's an absolute ball ache to fix it now...'' - He moaned, continuing to twiddle with his collar like a child on their first day of school. Koharu quickly adjusted it back to normal, and shot him a look to say 'I am completely done with this. Act your age please...'. Jet just shrugged as the trio walked off into the forest.


A few minutes later, in the forest...


''What was all that about?'' - Koharu was the first to break the tension between the trio.

''All what about?'' - Jet shrugged, and continued to act as nonchalant as he could.

''The acting like a child who doesn't want to do something!'' - Jet fell silent at his partner's words, as he looked around. No one around but them, and the trees. He supposed he could drop the act, it wasn't like either Rain or Koharu were going to hold anything against him - both were far better people than that.

''Delaying the inevitable, I suppose. I'm not sure I want to fight against Morte... not again.''

''Is he that bad?'' - Rain looked at the face of Jet, and it painted a terrifying picture. The knight who'd given her a reason to fight, who'd fought bosses... currently hoping to luck out of a fight. That was terrifying to her. If someone so strong daren't face them, what chance would someone like her stand?

''I came this close to dying last time... and that was just a game. This isn't. Truthfully, I'm terrified, more so than normal.''

''You'll have us though. We'll do it together, right?''

''Koharu, I wasn't alone last time either. Eight of us went after him...'' - The girls eyes widen at that. Was this guy really that much of a threat, that even the headstrong Jet was considering alternative ways around it?

''We'll win. We always do, right?''

''I hope so... I really do.''


December 16th, 2022 - Floor 3, Zumfut Village Hall


The trio found the hall fairly easily... it was absolutely massive, and being three stories up made it quite obvious to anyone looking. Inside the hall stood two familiar figures, alongside the leaders of the DKB and ALS.

''Huh, guess you guys really are spooked about this...'' - Jet put on a stoic front for this one.

''And that means?''

''Just surprised you actually put your egos aside, that's all.''

''Jet!''

''Fine, so we got any more information on this guy, I'm not sure I wanna go in half cocked here?''

''No, but we do have a plan.'' - Suddenly, Jet felt his stomach drop out from underneath him. Those were the words that spelt out imminent doom - I/we have a plan... Despite this, Jet kept listening to the guild leaders. - ''He'll be on guard duty tonight, near the Forest Elf Camp. Kibaou here has suggested that a small squad of non-partisans attack the Forest Elf Camp, to keep up appearances, whilst a small group find him.''

''All well and good... but what do we do when we've got him? I mean, no offence, but your lots were ready to lynch the last guy you had in custody, if Kirito was right.'' - Neither Lind nor Kibaou looked particularly pleased about that being bought up, but it was a salient point - what would make them any better than the orange players, if they went round executing people?

''We're making use of the Blackiron Palace as a prison for now. It's the most solidly built structure so far, by any standards.''

''Wait, non-partisans?'' - Rain asked, trying to understand that part of the plan.

''A group of non guild players. In other words...''

''Us. That's why we're here... we're the cannon fodder.'' - Jet looked less than pleased at that. - ''On that note, before we do anything stupid. I might have something. I don't know how relevant it is, but it's worth a mention at least. I think I've fought Morte before.''

''Wait... wait, what?!''

''How?!''

''In another game, a few months ago. He wasn't easy to take down then. Eight of us went after him, and I was the last man standing... and even then, I only got him because of a fluke of luck. I think he may still have a vendetta against me for it.''

''Really?'' - Jet supposed everyone had a right to look at him strangely. It wasn't like it had been a death game, and the only thing on the line back then, were their reputations... and Jet's squadron were newbies at that too, so only his rep had actually been on the line. Maybe it was a little egotistical to think that Morte even remembered that battle, but it would explain why he was doing. Of course, so would the more simple explanation - the guy was a sociopath, and cared so little for human life, that treating them as chess pieces on a board was justified, in some far grander goal...

''Maybe, I have no proof on that one, but one of the top players losing to a complete noob was probably more than a bit embarrassing.''

''Hmm, if you're right, then maybe you three are the best to tackle him. Certainly the most inviting targets, at any rate.'' - Lind looked oddly pleased with himself, whilst the other six shot each others looks that made them all momentarily wonder whether he was in fact the mole... he wasn't, but still... that wasn't the expression of a man concerned, in Jet's opinion!

''Can I just say something, really quickly?'' - Kibaou nodded, and Jet spoke up - ''I think I preferred being cannon fodder, over bait.'' - Jet quietly thought to himself... ''Me and my big mouth.''


Some time later, Zumfut Village.


Jet whistled, as he looked out at the view - the village itself was a marvel of engineering in his eyes. A series of stone huts, built nearly 50 foot into the air, and suspended on the enormous trees, it really did fit the whole fantasy element of the game. His partner evidently thought the same, as he looked at her. If she looked any more in awe, her pupils would've been replaced by little stars...

''It's amazing... almost makes this whole world bearable...''

''I suppose so, yeah. I mean, it's not like we'll ever see anything like this in reality...'' - Koharu looked slightly saddened by that thought. The idea that a day may come when, despite this world being the creation of a twisted monster, she wouldn't get to see it again. No more sights like this, or chats with Kizmel... ''Health & Safety would have a field day!''

The bad joke was enough to snap Koharu back to reality - ''Jet?''

''Yeah?''

''Be safe later, please?''

''I will. I don't plan on getting maimed tonight, anyway.''


That evening, outside the Forest Elves Camp...


The first group, formed of Jet, Koharu, Rain and Kizmel, began to make their way to the first waypoint. From there, Jet would engage Morte solo, whilst Rain circled around for a sneak attack on him. As the pair dealt with Morte, Koharu and Kizmel would rendezvous with Kirito, Asuna and Argo, and sneak into the camp to recover the orders that they'd been tasked to recover. With everyone at their best, detaining Morte, and waiting for Kibaou and Lind to bring their respective forces to drag the creep back to Blackiron, this shouldn't be all too hard if everything went to plan...

''Okay, we're here. Koharu, Kizmel...'' - Jet saluted, and hugged his partner. - ''Be safe. Don't do anything I would.'' - Both nodded their heads, and carried on towards the camp, leaving just Jet and Rain, who'd reached the point early. If everything was going according to plan, Morte would leave the camp at 19:58pm, and should be there by 20:01pm... it was currently 19:35pm, meaning they were 23 minutes early... as was their mark.

In the distance, the pair could faintly make out the shadow of their mark, meaning that Rain had to get moving, whilst Jet got the mark's attention. With any luck, everything would go according to plan, and the pair would subdue Morte without any real problems. Jet made a mental note to keep quiet, and avoid jinxing himself...

''Oh, I can't say I expected to see another... holy crap! You're Jet! You're the guy who defended beta testers, and told the guilds where to go! Oh, you have no idea how much of an honour it is!'' - Jet was briefly caught off guard. This was the guy who'd caused people's deaths? He was a fan boy... and seemingly an obnoxious one, at that.

''I... uhh, thanks, I think? You must be the mysterious player of both guilds then. Can't decide if you're a lot smarter than you look... or that cloak is a scathing indictment on their recruitment policies...''

''Oh ho ho, so you know me then!''

''I'd hope so... I took you out of that tournament last year. Thanks for standing there like a lemon, by the way! Made it very easy to line you up, and pew.'' - That was probably not the best insult to go for... Morte's affable smile, had become one that took on a far darker tone...

''Ohh, that's why I recognised the name... I still owe you for that one!''

''Well, I take cash and contactless. Cash is preferable though.'' - Jet rubbed his fingers together in a mocking fashion.

''I feel you need a nickname... after all, what good would a hero be without a nickname? Hmm... I think, maybe... The White Knight of the Wind!''

''Nah, too wordy. Now, The Knight of the Wind, perhaps...'' - Jet decided to banter back, and decided on his nickname from now on in...

''Oh, you give as good as you get... I like you! I think... I'm going to enjoy this... quite... thoroughly!'' - A notification appeared on Jet's HUD...


Duel Request

Player Morte has challenged you to a duel

Duel Mode: Half Strength Finish

The duel will be over when either players HP reaches 50%

Do you accept?

Y/N


Without thinking, and with a smirk on his face, Jet pressed the green tick, and a countdown began...

''Good man! Though I must ask, out of curiousity... your girlfriends? Where are they?'' - Most of Morte's face was still covered by a chainmail hood, but his lower face was still visible, including his smirk... a deeply unsettling indicator of this guy's personality. Good at talking his way into places, and using that to sow discontent.

44... 43... 42...

''Well, wouldn't you like to know...'' - Jet tried to come across as blasé, but instead managed catty.

''Oh, I'm sure you can understand... but I really don't want to be ambushed. It's very unsporting...'' - Jet understood that... but given that was actually his plan all along, it did throw a fairly large spanner into the mechanisms.

36...35...34...

''No one here but us chickens...''

''Phew... glad to see my opponent is one of the few people here who still honour a duel! Can you believe the nerve of some people...''

''No, I really can't...'' - He commented, his voice possessing a sarcastic edge to it. One of them in particular was stood in front of him, prattling on... and on... and on.

20...19...18...

Jet rapidly came up with a plan. If he knew people like this as well as he hoped he did, Morte would launch a sword skill on the 1, rather than the start. As long as he could block that attack, Morte would be left in an unfavourable position, and he could use that opportunity to counterattack.

10...9...8...

''It's not too late to back out, you know...''

''Nope.''

3...2...1...

Morte leapt into the air, sword skill active, as Jet raced to cover himself with his shield.

START!

CLANG! - Morte's sword slammed against Jet's shield, as he readied another skill. Jet thrust his blade forward, hitting Morte's arm, and cancelling the skill, as he swung back, whittling away at his HP. - ''Funny thing is, Morte... your little ruse hasn't quite worked!'' - Jet deflected an axe strike against his shield, as he spoke.

''My ruse?!'' - Morte struck back. CLANG! - Literally, as his axe hit the shield hard enough to push it out of place. ''84%'' - Jet made a mental note, and thrust his blade at Morte, this time doing only a percent worth of damage, but winding his opponent.

''Yup. You know, the whole causing the guilds to clash here... you weren't quite as clever as you thought. Props for the plan though, getting the guilds to the same point on a quest, at the same time. Definitely requires some planning...'' - Jet put some space between him and Morte, as he saw a yellow glint in the tree line behind Morte.

''Cough, cough... I'm impressed you worked it out!'' - Morte raced forward again, but Jet was able to sidestep the attack, and a slant attack hit home, bringing his opponent's HP down to about 70%.

CLANG! - Jet smirked as another strike ricocheted off his shield, but scored a glancing blow on his leg - ''Nah, we've got a detective, and a very annoying information source on our side. Should be saying that to them!'' - ''69. Heh.'' - Morte swiftly attacked again, this time receiving a very unsporting injury as a counter, as Jet kneed him in the crotch, before pushing the guy away with both hands, pushing both their HP bars down - Jet to 58%, and Morte to 59%.

Morte swung once more, his sword passing just over the top of Jet's head, as the knight went low, his blade hitting Morte across the thighs, and reducing his health to 48%... and ending the duel.

END!

''Hm, I believe some form of congratulations are in order... as well as commiserations. You won, but at what cost, Knight of the Wind?'' - Morte began to slink off into the trees, and Jet gave chase... but to no avail. Jet had been literally seconds behind, and yet the bastard had still made an escape!

''SHIT!'' - Jet shouted, as he slammed his sword into the mud below him in frustration. It was probably less than a second after he heard a clash of swords, and yelling...

''Out of my way!'' - Morte had seemingly found Rain, and whilst the redhead was putting up an admirable fight, she hadn't anywhere near the same armour as he did, and a single slash that got through knocked her back, and took a chunk out of her health - putting her down to 60%...

''Goodbye, Knight of the Wind!'' - The bastard mocked, as he disappeared into the foliage, whilst Jet ran over to Rain...

''You okay!?''

''Urgh, just a scratch.'' - Jet gave her a health potion, as he rubbed his hand against his forehead in frustration.

''Can only hope everyone else had more luck than we did...'' - At that moment, a tent collapsed, alongside part of the wall that formed the perimeter of the Forest Elf Camp. Both Jet and Rain looked towards the camp in horror - ''Although...''

Chapter 12: Floor 3 - Chapter 5 - Intruder Window

Chapter Text

Floor 3 - Chapter 5 - Intruder Window


Small interjection before I start this chapter, I now have a Twitter account that I'll be using to provide updates on my stories - so this, and my own original works - as well as sometimes adding in artwork from each story, when I've actually made it. Feel free to follow, or not, and ask questions there!

Twitter - SAO_Jet_knight

I also have a Deviant Art account, that I will occasionally add non-canon or not-yet-canon snippets of story to, alongside artwork. Most of those will be just very short, and silly one shots.

DA - midlandaj2901

Thanks for listening, and onwards with the story!


Just outside the perimeter wall of the Forest Elves Camp, Floor 3 - 19:37pm


Koharu and Kizmel fought their way through the foliage to reach the rendezvous point, reaching it just a few minutes after separating from Jet and Rain.

''You two are early!'' - Argo seemed far too cheerful for the mission they currently had... - ''Holy-! It's... that's a Dark Elven Royal Guard?! An' she's a party member?!'' - The Rat raced around Kizmel, like a child hopped up on sweets, who'd evidently gotten fed up by the girl's jumping around, and whisper shouting, and was now staring down Argo... who, for the first time in Koharu's experience, actually yielded, and frantically tried not to scream - ''Ah, nah, nah, yikes! That elite mob menace is in full effect! Trust me! Spare me!'' - The Rat begged overdramatically. Koharu looked almost disappointed in Argo, before she explained the situation to Kizmel.

''She's an ally. Argo, this Kizmel, Royal Guard of Lyusula. She's here to help us infiltrate the camp.''

''It's an honour to make your acquaintance, Kizmel, Royal Guard of Lyusula. My name is Argo, and the pleasure is all mine!'' - Kizmel held her fist to her chestplate in a salute.

''Your help is much appreciated. On that note, Koharu has told me that you are an... how did she put it? Info agent? What sort of job is that?'' - Argo gave off her usual smug look whenever she was teasing any of the four, which worried both Asuna and Koharu... where was she going with this?

''I'd tell ya... but summat tells me, ya don't have enough col on ya...'' - Argo leant in towards Kizmel, and attempted to wrap her arm around the taller elf... which was a sight Kirito wished he'd had a record crystal for, as her arm was now well above her own head... - ''Whaddya say? Mind payin' me wit' knowledge of the knights formations on the fourth floor and upwards?...'' - Argo winked, leaning on the Dark Elf.

Kizmel sighed in understanding - ''Oh, so it's that sort of business. Very interesting.'' - Kizmel moved, and the smaller girl lost her balance momentarily, as she moved over to Asuna and Koharu, pulling the two girls into a weird impromptu hug...

''Oh! But other than that, I'm a big sister to these three here!'' - She would've pulled Kirito into the hug too... but he'd moved out of her reach when he realised her game. Kizmel let out a soft laugh... - ''What a coincidence... so am I!'' - Argo's expression went through the motions, before settling on a quiet look that any man in the room would've noticed was that of impending doom...


The group formed a line, near the wall - Kirito going first, at the request of Asuna, followed by Argo, Koharu, Asuna and Kizmel, the group landing behind a pile of crates.

Thump. The smallest of them landed first, and Argo took cover behind an extruded part of the wall. Koharu was next, landing as gently as she could, and immediately hiding behind some boxes.

Koharu looked around, they really were behind enemy lines now, and there was no room for error here. She took a leaf out of her partner's book, and counted how many Forest Elves she could see - twelve of them, and Lind, the leader of the DKB, who looked less like a leader, and more like the grunt tasked with the most boring job possible. A soft thud, as Kizmel reached the ground, and the group took cover behind a large number of boxes left there. If they were on time, they'd have just short of fifteen minutes to get those orders, and get out, before the actual fighting started. None of them were particularly happy at either Kibaou or Lind for that, but both had to contend with elements of their guilds that were just spoiling for a fight anyway, and that this collision of paths happened to be a brilliant excuse for them. Despite that, the two leaders had reassured the group that they'd be ensuring their members only fought the actual enemy, and not other players. None of them fully believed that, even for a second, but it was at least a bit reassuring that they had actually thought about that, Koharu thought to herself. Even so, she couldn't contend with the idea that she could be, admittedly indirectly, responsible for any player deaths. She'd never forgive herself for that, as so she spoke to Kizmel - ''Kizmel, there are humans amongst the guards. I know I have no real right to ask this, but we want to avoid battle. Even if they turn their blades on you, please don't harm them.''

''A strange request. If they aid the enemy, then surely they will not show us similar mercy. Surely this logic holds true, even if they are your own kind?'' - Koharu really wished Jet was here... he'd be able to give Kizmel some eloquent speech about how they could show they were better than them, and how not harming them was a sign of a far nobler warrior, or something to that effect. She went to explain how if they died in game, they'd die in real life... before realising that the same was true for Kizmel, and any number of the Forest Elf soldiers they'd fought over the past two weeks. Koharu decided on her words - ''Kizmel, I realise that, but as heroes, we need them to continue onwards. Even just losing one of them could cause us to fail in our goals.'' - Those words had sounded far less ridiculous in her head, admittedly, but Kizmel seemed to understand them, or the look that Koharu failed to hide. That of a younger sibling trying desperately to get their elder sibling to do something... ''Hm, long ago, when we were attacked by wild wolves in the forest, Tilnel begged me to spare the life of their pup.'' - Kizmel's reminiscing ended, as she refocused. - ''I suppose... I will avoid fighting humans, if at all possible.'' - Koharu smiled towards the Dark Elf, as Argo looked astonished at what she was seeing...

''I believe we should split into two groups.'' - Kizmel took over the role of the group's strategist, a role that made sense, given she was an actual knight.

''The orders are in the commander's tent, right?'' - Asuna asked.

''Likely so, yes.''

''Argo, Koharu and Asuna will take the tents. You'll have to help them with the whole 'of the night' thing though, Asuna's hiding level isn't very high.'' - Asuna shot her partner a glare, almost challenging him to speak for her once more.

''Which is why ya bought me then... usually Kii-boy, it'd violate my personal code to help others on their quests...''

''But you're their big sister, aren't you?'' - Argo's apprehension became non-existent. - ''Well, now ya got my hands tied...''


The trio darted off into the night, as the girls took cover behind a tent. In front of them, two Forest Elves, both watching for movements in the camp... both were on the same level as Kizmel, so alerting them would almost certainly be a very bad idea. Argo took the initiative to distract them, throwing a pebble into the nearby bushes. The rustling of the bushes forced the guards to investigate, and the girls entered the first tent...

Inside it, the Forest Elf Commander painted a rather poor picture, if you'd asked any of them. It was only 9pm, and here was their commander, drunk, and fast asleep, with the orders left out on the table... a bit too convenient, possibly. As the tallest of the group, and therefore, as the one with the longest reach, Asuna was nominated to recover the scroll. She hid as well as she could near the table, and began rolling the scroll as gently as she could, hoping the commander was a very heavy sleeper... ''Gently... gently...'' - INTRUDERS! INTRUDERS! - yelled one of the sentries, causing the commander to jolt back to the land of the living, and race past the hidden girls, taking the scroll with him...

The look of annoyance on all three faces quickly dropped with the next words they heard - ''Those aren't Dark Elves...'' - Koharu hoped they hadn't discovered Kizmel and Kirito... until a wave of dread swept over all three of them.

''AINCRAD LIBERATION SQUAD! CHARRGEE!''

To his credit, Lind at least actually looked surprised at that. As Kirito thought that, he realised that might have been because they were in fact 12 minutes early, and the yelling was loud enough to be heard by both Jet and Rain, nearly a mile away.

The girls quickly came up with a plan - the commander was now handing off the scroll to one of the Forest Elf Knights, which meant that knight would be fleeing, probably in the other direction to the fighting. Argo rigged a trip wire where she hoped the knight would race through...

The Knight sprinted towards them at full speed, before tripping over... the trip wire had worked, and the knight, for reason unexplained, decided that fighting his assailants head on would be the best idea.

''For my commander... I will not be bested by humanfolk!'' - The knight charged the girls, fighting as well as he could to defend against their attacks, but to no avail, when all three were working in unison, and eventually, the fight was over, as the knight fell back into a tent pole, causing it to collapse on top of him. The knight disappeared, amongst a tangled mess of canvas and metal. The trio found the scroll fairly quickly, but not before it's rather aggrieved occupants came at them with full force. Unlike the knights, these elves seemed at a far lower level, being around their level, rather than the elite mobs that were the knights. Even so, three of them were still a force to be reckoned with.

The first enemy caught Koharu by surprise, breaking her away from the group, and forcing her to fight on even ground, a situation she'd rather not have found herself in. Still, she remembered Jet and Kirito's lessons about PvP combat, and assumed they'd be roughly similar when fighting these guys. Step one... keep calm, and think it through rationally. Step two... move responsibly, make as few superfluous movements as possible. Step three... wait for a chance to counter, and take it!

With that in mind, the soldier raced forwards, blade extended. Koharu parried the larger blade, forcing it vertically, and breaking the clash. She pulled her blade downwards, impacting the elf, and sending them staggering backwards. A swift thrust from her rapier knocked the assailant down, and the familiar death animation became visible, as Koharu headed back towards Argo and Asuna, both of whom were finished dealing with their respective adversaries.

''Hopefully, that didn't get their attention...'' - Argo hoped. Though even she was aware that it would take a special kind of stupid to not notice the destroyed tent, the four dead elves, and the clanging of swords...


To say the scene they found wasn't pretty would be an understatement. Both leaders were arguing with such ferocity that Koharu doubted they were acting, and possibly forgetting that they were trying to stop an all out war between the guilds... not cause one! Watching the scene, she was beginning to understand Jet's attitude towards them... they really were being children!

''GO ON, GIT LOST!''

''This is our base camp! You 'git lost'!'' - Lind mocked back.

''THAT AIN'T MY PROBLEM! Just abandon yer quest!'' - Neither of them noticed the group, or the looks of complete exasperation from them.

''WHY?! SO YOU LOT CAN MONOPOLISE THE INFO ON THE LABYRINTH AND BOSS ROOM?!''

''I COULD SAY THE SAME O' YOU! Y'all were rushing through this quest to get the info reward, and din't tell us squat about it! Just because ya ain't got any honour in ya bones, don't assume we're the same way moron!''

''WHAT'D YOU SAY ABOUT ME!?'' - Koharu was fairly certain she'd just seen Lind pop a blood vessel at that insult. If it hadn't been obvious they weren't acting before... it was now. Both sides were facing off, blades drawn, and neither showed any intentions of backing down...

''Are tensions always this high?'' - Kizmel asked.

''Not normally, no.'' - The girls re-joined the Dark Elf and the swordsman, trying to keep out of sight of anyone else. ''You got the orders?''

''You doubted us?'' - For the second time today, Asuna looked ready to maim her partner.

''No, but I would like to get out of here before this turns very ugly...'' - The group made for the wall,

''Agreed. Let's hope the other two managed their objectives...''


The forest outside the camp, at the same time (19:54pm)


For the past ten minutes, Jet had barely made a sound, other than breathing, and the occasional grunt in frustration. Rain couldn't say she knew Jet all that well, but even to her it was obvious that he was taking their failure to heart, and almost certainly beating himself up over it internally.

''Jet?''

''Hm, I'm fine.'' - He spoke bluntly, shutting that alley of conversation.

''You think everyone else achieved their aims?'' - She asked again, hoping to at least break the silence.

''Hopefully.'' - Jet made it known he wasn't in a talking mood.

The redhead lowered her head, and spoke quietly, almost as if she didn't want anyone to hear her - ''I'm sorry.''

''Why.'' - That hadn't so much been a question, as it was a statement. None of this had been Rain's fault at the end of the day...

''I should've been able to stop Morte from getting away. I didn't fight well enou-''

Jet silenced her - ''Rain, shut up. You fought as well as you could. Not your fault that Morte is cunning, and it's not your fault that I should've realised he'd try and flee. I'm just dreading what the generals have to say.'' - Jet sneered at the thought.

''Huh? What generals?''

''Lind and Kibaou. I was trying to mock them then.''

''Oh, right. We're nearly here though, so...'' - The pair stopped, and waited for a few seconds, to see the other group returning, evidently more successful than they'd been, with the order scroll in Kirito's hand.

Unsurprisingly, the first thing noted with Jet and Rain was the lack of a Morte with them.

''Guess you couldn't capture him then?''

''Bastard slipped through our grasp, I did beat him in a duel though, and got some more info on him for you, Argo.'' - Jet pulled up his menu, and sent Argo the info he'd gathered on Morte

''Even when ya fail, yer still useful!'' - Argo tried to lighten the mood. She failed.

''Neither of you hurt?'' - Both shook their heads.

''Nah, mine's at 88%, Rain's at full.''

''Good. I believe the commander will be satisfied with what we've achieved... after all, it is a rare occasion for humans and elves to be so brazen in their thieving attempts...''

''Well, there was the guy who tried to steal the Jade Key?'' - Koharu bought up the incident a few days ago, as Jet held his head into his hands.

''Yeah, but he learnt his lesson fast enough...'' - Jet wished they wouldn't remind him of that. Posing as a wounded enemy soldier to infiltrate their camp, then steal a valuable artefact? Well, that just wasn't cricket. Of course he taught said Forest Elf a lesson...


Unknown date, unknown time - Floor 3, Aincrad?


Jet raced outside, he could've sworn he'd heard his partner scream? Wait... the camp morphed into green fields, as far as the eye could see. Why was he back on the Plains, when he was on Floor 3? Had some joker used a crystal on him whilst he was asleep... if so, he'd be having words with them afterwards. Many of them banned from being aired on television...

He looked around the Plains, to see a familiar hooded villain, grinning more so than before, and with a grin more sadistic than before, with a less familiar man stood next to him. Tall, possibly approaching 6 foot, and definitely not Japanese, wearing a black poncho, Jet thought he'd seen him before. Wait... he HAD seen him before! Only a glance in a moment, and then he thought nothing of the man, but now? Both men stood over a defeated Rain, grinning like Cheshire cats... ''The Knight of the Wind... a hurricane blasting through Aincrad. Tell me good knight... do you ever look back? Over your shoulder, at the storm you bring? See those you inspire...'' before the taller one's cleaver struck the girl's throat... SLASH and she disappeared. Jet began to lose control, spacing out, and running towards them, but even in that state, he'd noticed that she hadn't disappeared as normal. There was no disintegration effect, simply... ceasing to be. ''Those who will fight by your side, till death do you part...'' - the bastard lifted the limp Koharu off her knees, and swung. SLASH. Again, no disintegration effect... - ''Those who fight for their ideals, no matter the consequences...'' - The sick bastards executed their next two hostages, Kirito and Asuna, neither of whom made any effort to fight back, and they met the same fate. SLASH. SLASH.

Jet raced towards her, but no matter how fast he ran, he stayed at a constant distance, watching helplessly as his sister, a person he'd spent his life with, who, despite their differences, he'd fight to the end of the Earth for, be dragged upwards, showing no signs of her usual rebellious streak... ''Those who lost themselves, for you...''SLASH, and meeting the same fate, before he collapsed onto the ground, sobbing

''Please... just kill me.'' - Jet had no reason left to live. They'd won. Everyone he cared for had ceased to exist, and he couldn't carry on. He wouldn't...

''And those who will come for you.'' - The two men towered over their defeated victim, as the two men grinned sadistically, raising him up and exposing his throat. With any luck, this'd be quick, and he wouldn't be forced to suffer...

''Are you terrified yet?'' - The man in the poncho asked, enjoying the view of his defeated opponent in such a vulnerable position

''Always have been.'' - And those were his final words, as the cleaver tore into his throat, ending his life...


December 17th, 2022, 03:08am - Floor 3, Lyusulan Camp


Koharu looked down on her partner's sleeping form, as he jolted around, occasionally muttering the word 'please' in a tone that sounded like begging. She did the only thing she could think of, and took hold of his hand, and hoped he'd wake up soon. - ''You aren't alone, I hope you know that. I won't ever leave you.'' - She spoke softly to her unconscious partner, as he continued tossing and turning. She'd had restless nights before, and night terrors weren't new to her, but whatever Jet was suffering from - it was absolutely awful to see, and on occasion, his face would scrunch up in horror.

Moments later, Jet shuddered violently back to consciousness, sweat drenching him and the blanket, and nearly head butting Rain, who was standing over him. ''You're alive? YOU'RE ALIVE!'' Jet leant up, and before his mind had told him his next course of action was a terrible idea, he had already kissed Rain on the forehead, who had basically locked into place, trapped inside her own mind momentarily, and was leaning over to his partner, who didn't exactly seem too unhappy at his gesture, though her face gave away precisely how surprised she was.

''I... uhhh, sorry. May have gotten carried away there, umm... I'm glad you're both alive!''

''Why wouldn't we be?'' Both girls looked very confused at that statement. Nothing had changed since earlier, had it?

''Uhh, no reason. Just something that happened in my dream. On that note... why were you sat around me?'' The incredibly sweaty Jet tried his best to hide any details about the nightmare he'd just had, not that it would work, given his partner was still holding his hand tightly. It wasn't working particularly well, as both Koharu and Rain gave each other concerned looks.

''You were shaking about in your sleep. First, I thought you were just being a pain in bed, then Rain noticed you were mumbling, and well, you didn't look particularly comfortable.'' Koharu omitted the part of her reassuring Jet whilst he was asleep.

''I... yeah, I'm fine now.'' - Jet gave an unconvincing smile ''See? Back to myself. Nothing to worry about.''

''Jet, if you are having nightmares, you can tell us what they're about. My mom always used to say that a problem shared, is a problem halved...''

''Just... something that Morte said got into my head, and this'' - Tap Tap Tap - ''noggin' of mine made it into something far worse than it should've been.'' His partner picked herself up, and kissed Jet on the forehead, before wishing him a goodnight. Rain looked a little... actually, he really wasn't sure what she looked like right now. Her eyes were showing a sadness he'd often seen in himself, whenever he'd bothered to look in a mirror, but she was smiling, with what was possibly a genuine smile. Great - he thought - one more thing to add to this clusterfuck of a life...


Later that morning...


The commander of the Dark Elves had apparently been working all night to translate the document for them - code for 'I got a load of my subordinates to do it, so I could sleep', Jet suspected. ''I'm glad you are all here. We understand you human warriors are here to defeat the Guardian of the Labyrinth - Nerius the Evil Treant. A creature said to be so poisonous, that none of the group that sealed the beast survived. We understand from these orders that a group of Forest Elves had been dispatched as a reconnaissance mission, but obviously, we do not know of their findings, or even if they survived their encounter. Sadly, we cannot provide you with troops or weaponry, but we would like you to take these potions, as a token of our gratitude over the past two weeks. Please know this, you will always be welcome amongst us Lyusulans, especially you three - Jet, Koharu, Rain. Godspeed to all of you.'' - The commander held his hand to his chest, in a salute, with everyone present responding in kind.

''Thank you commander, we will keep that in mind.'' Jet spoke, almost with the rehearsed nature of a soldier, rather than his usual informal way of speaking.

''Kizmel, I guess this is where we part ways?'' Koharu looked almost on the verge of tears, at the thought of breaking away from Kizmel. The past two weeks had given her an experience of something she'd never had before, an older sibling. Someone to look up to, and to help her when she was struggling. Jet noticed, and placed a hand on her shoulder, flashing a small smile to her.

''I believe it is, yes. But if I know one thing, it is that we shall meet again... and hopefully in more peaceful circumstances. Jet, Koharu, Rain... may the Gods look kindly on your endeavours.'' Kizmel performed a salute to the trio, as they repeated the gesture.

''To you too Kizmel, we'll see you again. I don't know where, and I don't know when, but I know we'll meet again, some sunny day.'' Koharu glanced at Jet in surprise, having recognised the tune he was repeating. ''Call that our promise to you, after everything you've done for us!'' Rain seemed a lot more upbeat now.

''Thank you, all of you. I only wish we could assist you more in the upcoming battle... but I have faith in you all. I am truly honoured to have met humanity's best warriors, and with representatives like you, I am optimistic for our futures. Good luck, all of you.'' Jet saluted again, before the group walked outside, Koharu finally letting tears out after holding it in...

''Sorry, sniff, I'm not good with goodbyes...'' Jet pulled a handkerchief from his inventory, and handed it to his partner.

''Nor am I, Koharu, but we aren't saying goodbye to her, I'd put money on us seeing her again before too long. Would I be right, Kirito?''

''Uhh, I have no idea. Honestly, you two have managed to go so far off the actual plan for that quest, that I actually have no idea what might happen now!''

''Huh. That's... kind of awesome.'' - Jet seemed surprisingly thrilled at that.

''We've managed to break the quest?''

''Well, no, it still works, but... we didn't have half of the interactions with our Dark Elf than you two did with Kizmel. They died during the first battle, that was how soon you two actually changed the course of the quest.''

''So... we're carrying on this completely blind?''

''Yes you are.'' Jet made note of the expression of excitement on Kirito's face, and rolled his eyes. Asuna had also took notice of the expression, and was currently dragging him by his ear, for an aside... Both Koharu and Jet fought back laughter at the not-quite-a-couple's antics, and Rain was still smiling, before she spoke...

''Jet, Koharu... thank you.''

''You're welcome... what for?''

''For saving me back there, and for letting me join your group. Treating me like a friend, and not some hanger on.''

''It really is nothing, Rain. You saved my life back on the Plains, so I owed you a favour anyway. Don't constantly think you're a burden on someone, especially when you're more of an asset to them.''

''What's bought this up, Rain?''

''I... I'm not ready for the boss fight, not yet anyway. I want to get stronger, and then I'll rejoin you.''

''I understand. Rain, thank you. For that night-'' Jet heard Asuna and Kirito splutter, much like a straight six engine firing on only one cylinder. They really had picked a bad time to rejoin the conversation...

''What were you three doing in that tent?!'' Asuna screamed, feigning horror at the debauchery she'd just heard... or made up in her head to mess with the duo. Who was to say which one it was... she certainly wasn't going to.

''Sleeping. What about you two...'' Oh, if that was the game she wanted to play... he had six sisters. She wouldn't stand a chance...

''Oh don't you dare insinuate that about us! I barely even like him like that, and even if I did... I certainly wouldn't be doing THAT in a tent!'' Jet gave the most smug grin he could manage, especially as she'd just admitted she did have some feelings for the swordsman, a thought that made Kirito's mind wander, and Asuna became a brighter red than her skirt, as she realised what she'd said...

''Rain, thank you. For... everything, for last night especially. Meant a lot to me, even if I was trying to hide it. You ever need us, just shoot us a message, and we'll be there faster than Kirito and a glitch''

''HEY!''

''Snrk.''

''Jet...''

''Yeah, alright. Still, point stands. Rain...'' The trio hugged, and as they broke apart, Jet saluted the redhead.

''Proshchay, Rytsar' Vetra!'' Rain cheerfully said, as she walked off, tears in her eyes...

''Dosvedanya, Rain.'' Jet waved towards the redhead, as she teleported away. He was hoping that last night hadn't caused too much discomfort between them, as admittedly, he had turned round and kissed both of them. Not in a romantic way, but that didn't really matter. It was still very easy to cause someone discomfort that way, hence why he never did it. That nightmare last night though, had properly screwed him up. He just hoped his partner wouldn't dig too deeply into that when they were alone... he couldn't face that prospect. Having watched someone he loved die a brutal death, and being able to do nothing to stop it. Fortunately for him, he was interrupted by said partner... ''What did she just say?''

''Either 'Goodbye, Knight of the Wind' or 'Goodbye, Windy Knight'. Could be either, but...'' Jet showed how poor his Russian was with that translation.

''I'm calling you that from now on, Windy Knight!'' Koharu was fighting off laughter, and failing miserably, as Jet began laughing himself.

''Laugh it up, Koharu... one day, I'm gonna have a nickname for you too...'' - Jet teased...

''I believe I already have one... or more. Beautiful, gorgeous, clever, the better of us two... take your pick!'' - Koharu wore a very self satisfied grin, whilst her partner gave her a knowing look... - ''And you say I have an ego sometimes... look at you blowing your own trumpet!'' - The other two, still listening in, both did a spit take at that one.

''Yeah, the only thing you two did in that tent was sleep...'' - Asuna winked with a comically exaggerated expression towards the two of them, getting her own back for earlier. Koharu had turned crimson, and was sputtering out nonsense in an attempt to convince Asuna that she most definitely had gotten the wrong end of the stick, whilst Jet, who was hanging back slightly with Kirito, cringed at the implication.

''It's always gonna be like this, isn't it?'' Kirito asked, watching the two girls. Anyone would've mistaken them for siblings right now, he thought...

''Nah, it won't, always best to enjoy it whilst you can though. Never knew when something could change.'' Jet commented morosely, remembering his nightmare.

''Who are you, and what did you do with Jet?'' Kirito asked the stranger that looked suspiciously like his friend, with a look of shock on his face...

''Heh, I've got to act my age sometimes, ya know...'' And with that, the four carried on towards Zumfut, to rendezvous with the clearing group for the strategy meeting.

Chapter 13: Floor 3 - Boss - Nerius the Evil Treant

Chapter Text

Floor 3 - Boss - Nerius the Evil Treant


December 17th, 2022, 12:45pm - Floor 3, Zumfut Village Hall


''He escaped?!''

''Whose side are ya on, really!'' - Jet looked down at his boots, like a child being scolded by an angry parent... only far worse. Most parents didn't choose to scold their children in front of audience, as the two leaders of the guilds were currently choosing to do. It felt less like a slap on the wrist for screwing up, and more like making an example of him for it - ''Cause right now, gimme a reason I sh'unt just have ya hauled off ta Blackiron!'' - a series of cries from the crowd rung out in agreement, some genuinely apathetic to the issue, but only one in vocal disagreement...

''Because it wasn't his fault!'' - Koharu shouted as loudly as she could, only barely managing to be heard over the murmurs of the 40 strong crowd.

''And you were there, were ya? No! So shut it!'' - Kibaou yelled back at her, his response causing Jet to see red. Treating him like a criminal for a mistake was already a sign of the tyrant he wanted to be, and not letting him have a chance to make his case that, yes, he had screwed up, but that whole fiasco wasn't his fault, and that Kibaou had completely ignored their own objective for a chance at stroking his own ego, was just cementing that opinion. In other words, it wasn't on. Jet snapped - ''You know what this is, all of you? It's a kangaroo court. You couldn't care less about justice, or fairness... you just want a convenient place to stick the blame, and make you feel better about yourselves, like the snivelling weasels you are! So you know what? You want an easy place to lay the blame... I've got one! The leader who ignored his own plan, perhaps?'' - A number of angry yells, and some gasps came from the gathered crowd - ''Tell me then, Kibaou, what the hell happened to the help you were supposed to send to help us capture Morte, ay? What the hell happened to the timeline that you and Lind planned, and mostly importantly... what happened to the phrase 'we aren't going to attack the camp, you are.'!? Blame me for failing to capture Morte, sure, I accept I screwed up in not planning far enough ahead, and I will bear that on my shoulders... but don't you dare make me your scapegoat, because you wanted all the glory! Because if you do... you will have an enemy in me, and that is a place you do not want to find yourself!'' - Jet wasn't taking any prisoners with that rant, ironically enough, given it's reason for happening, and he could tell that Kibaou was either apoplectic... or terrified. Either way, he was shaking like a car on a bumpy road, before he spoke out, in a less than convincing way...

''You heard him! He even admitted it! He's at fault!''

''He's right though... you changed the plan without telling any of us... and we all suffered for it.'' - Murmurs from the crowd grew louder, before becoming full on shouts of discontent towards the two leaders...


Kirito looked around, at the sea of enraged members of the guilds, and pulled both Koharu and Asuna out of there, to the other side of the room. ''Look, I realise that what I'm about to say sounds both paranoid, and just doesn't sound good at all, but hear me out please. I think I understand Morte's plan... and Jet's just played straight into it. I think he knew that once he was discovered, the two guilds would join forces, and it doesn't take a genius to realise that Kibaou would pull some stunt like that. He made sure that all the seeds of conflict were sown, and waited. All he needed was a thunderstorm... a certain knight back there.'' - Koharu wore a thousand yard stare at the prospect, whilst Asuna, as neither side's biggest fan, was surprisingly outspoken in defence of Jet.

''So you think he should've just sat back and accepted it!? I'm sorry, but that just isn't-'' - A familiar brown hood popped into the trio's view, having appeared from the crowd - ''That isn't what he's saying Aa-chan. He's saying we all got played... and worst thing is, he's right. I think.''

A look of realisation swept over Asuna's face, her anger being replaced by horror - ''Whilst everyone's squabbling, they aren't going to notice anything going on under their noses...'' - She gulped at that being said out loud...

''Why would anyone do that though?''

''Divide and conquer, as The Art of War once said... why though, yer guess is as good as mine, Ko. But right now, we need someone to lead ya into battle if those two are gonna be squabblin' like that. If that Evil Treant is anything as powerful as ya say it is, last thing we need is all ya goin' in half cocked...it'd be a bloodbath.''


From the other sidelines, a single older man in red gear stood watching the developing argument, and watching as the leaders... well, failed to lead. Much like a boat without a rudder, the clearing effort would becoming stagnant, and slow to a crawl, whilst these political machinations ran rampant. He looked forlorn, and for the first time in his life, actually regretted his actions... all that this world had proved so far was that, no matter what setting he placed them in... human nature always reared its ugly head. He had created a whole world from scratch, dammit, and his work would inevitably be undone by... politics. As it done to everything in history, it would tear his creation apart from the inside. He sighed, and continued to watch the shouting match, in complete disappointment, until...


Jet looked around in horror at the scene he'd unintentionally caused. He'd meant to stand up for himself, and for once in his life, not be a damn doormat, not cause a near war between the two guilds! He'd barely had time to process that thought however, when suddenly, a purple blur yanked him aside, whilst Kirito and Asuna made their way to the front stage, currently occupied by the two leaders, who were hurling insults at each other. Politics, Asuna snarled derisively, and quietly, as she took centre stage... ''Everyone! LISTEN!'' - A few yelps and groans could be heard amongst the crowd, especially the ones nearest to the stage. ''Remind me never to piss her off to that state.'' - Jet thought to himself. He quite liked having his hearing. Hearing things was good...

''Good, now we have your attention. Lind, Kibaou, Jet, hear us out please.'' - All three of the mentioned looked very confused, but kept quiet, lest the wrath of Asuna be unleashed on them. - ''We think you've been playing into Morte's hands. Every part of that mission that went wrong, went wrong in exactly the way that would bring the guilds into conflict, and do the most damage to our clearing efforts. I don't particularly know how, although I suspect it was simply through observation, Morte worked out that Kibaou would do something stupid, or glory chasing-'' - Almost everyone gathered now wore looks of 'Yeah, that sounds about right' - ''That Lind would be caught off guard, because he wasn't paying attention.'' - Lind looked vaguely offended by that, but having seen Asuna's shouting earlier, decided that keeping his mouth shut was by far and above the safest option right now - ''and that Jet is a bundle of neuroses, vaguely masquerading as human.'' - Jet wasn't even offended by that description, in fact liking it enough to have made a note of it, for use as a bio at some point. - ''My point is... we should be working together right now. We should more concerned about the player attempting to divide us all, rather than petty squabbles over nothing more than glorified rivalries.'' - For the first time in about ten minutes, the group seemed to actually be interested in what the speaker on stage had to say...

The same older man from earlier took note of the young girl on stage, and how she actually seemed to have the right idea, a rarity in here, seemingly. She was one to watch, he thought...


''Michael... what the bloody hell did you do?!'' - Unfortunately for him, the purple blur was his sister, and she looked... less than impressed. Actually, she looked downright livid. - ''When did you grow a backbone... and why did you choose now of all times to do it!'' - She chastised, as Jet looked away. He bit his tongue, desperately trying not to start one more riot today, but Strea really didn't make it easy for him. Her, of all people, calling him out for being reckless with how he spoke up? If you looked up the word ''hypocrisy'' in a dictionary, it simply had a picture of her next to it...

''And you'd have just stood there and took it, wouldn't you?''

''No, but -''

''Then shut up.'' - Jet made sure his sister's usual brand of whataboutery stayed firmly in the place it belonged, in his opinion - locked up inside her head, where no one had to deal with it. - ''I was getting paraded about in a kangaroo court, what else did you expect me to do?''

''Not play into their hands! Did what happened to dad not teach you anything about this sort of stuff!?'' - Strea immediately regretted that statement, remembering all the wounds she'd likely just opened by mistake. Jet looked down at his boots, forlorn. He had just repeated his dad's mistake, hadn't he? But he couldn't sit by idly and take the abuse that shouldn't have been directed at him, that just wasn't right! To her credit, Strea realised her mistake, and pulled her brother into a hug, realising how she may have been out of line with that one. Their father hadn't deserved that, while she'd been a fair bit older, and at least understood what was going on... trying explaining a rigged jury to a 7 year old. - ''Sorry... I think Dad would be proud of you for standing up. He'd call you an idiot though... we, out of everyone here, should know better than that.''

''No, I screwed up. I got angry, and decided that if I was going down, I was taking someone with me. Never actually stopped to think that maybe I was playing into someone's hands...''

''Well, can't say I blame ya, knight-boy! Most people don't think that a way, 'less they're Kii-boy!'' - Strea went to scream at the sudden appearance of the smaller girl, as Jet put his hands over her mouth to stop the inevitable screaming.

''Honestly Argo, you're getting rusty... barely even raised an eyebrow that time.'' - Jet looked disinterested at the info broker's appearance, whilst Strea continued to look somewhat alarmed - ''Oh right. Argo, Strea. Strea, Argo.'' - Argo gave a small wave towards the taller girl, who looked as if she'd seen a ghost...

''That's getting rusty?! She's took ten years off my life!'' - Strea exclaimed melodramatically. Jet rolled his eyes towards his sister, before carrying on with his conversation - ''You get used to it. So, to what do I owe the honour?''

''Aa-chan's calmed the crowd a bit now...''

''Who?'' - was both siblings responses.

''Asuna.'' - This time, it was Argo's turn to roll her eyes.

''Ohh...''

''They ain't gonna lynch ya now... try not to rile them up again, or well, you really don't want to know what Aa-chan threatened to do to you. Let's just say it involved her rapier, a rather sensitive part o' ya anatomy, and a repeated thrusting motion.'' - Jet went cross-eyed momentarily, before coming back to his senses, whilst even Strea winced, despite not having the required part of the anatomy for that threat...

''Well, that's ten years taken off my life...'' - Jet muttered, shaking his head.


An hour later, Zumfut Restaurant


The rest of the meeting had been relatively straightforward, with a lot less finger pointing, and some actual strategy going on. Of course, none of the group actually expected them to follow the strategy, but baby steps, Jet supposed. Right now, six of them were currently sat the restaurant downstairs in the hotel they'd all gotten rooms in. Klein and Jet had gone to get drinks for the group, and had just returned.

Jet placed all three drinks down, almost like a waiter - ''And that is everyone's...Oh! And this is for Asuna, for saving my skin back there.'' - Jet pulled something out of his inventory, something that looked a lot like...

''It's a chocolate cupcake? Wait, where sells these?'' - Even Kirito looked slightly confused, trying to remember where made chocolate cupcakes, and drawing a complete blank.

''Nowhere. Made it myself.'' - Everyone looked surprised at that, most notably Strea... who remembered her little brother's attempts to cook... and the inevitable 999 call it generated. Most impressive had been the time he'd set fire to a tin of baked beans... by putting the whole thing in a microwave. Asuna seemed the most apprehensive, understandable, given she'd be the one eating it, whilst Jet just looked on in anticipation...

''It's actually *mmph* good!'' - Well, that was damning with faint praise, he thought. Still, if even Asuna liked it, he was probably doing something right. - ''You have to show me how to do this!'' - That sounded a lot less like a request, and more like an order...

''One question... why did you learn to cook? We can't exactly starve in game, and it's not like there's any cost saving... is there?''- Klein asked the question on his and Kirito's minds, as dedicated gamers... especially as using up a valuable skill slot on cooking seemed counterintuitive.

''I figured having decent field rations was a good idea, considering the longer shelf life for some foods in here. Plus, you really want to eat the game food for the next few years?'' - Somehow, the food in here had made Strea long for home... in the 'dear god, even a shitty pub chain is better than this!' way. The, ahem, curry they'd all had was... very, very poor, to put it mildly. She'd made better herself, and that was using packets of curry sauce, from a supermarket.

''That's... actually surprisingly forward thinking.'' - Kirito had to give Jet a point on that one.

''See, Ize gert brill, ay I?'' - Everyone except Strea struggled to decipher exactly what Jet had just said. Strea just cringed at the idea of her brother actually having a Bristolian accent...

''I don't think you can get that in here?'' - Klein answered, in complete confusion at what had just been said.

''Uhh, I have no idea either?'' - Even the usually resourceful Kirito had no idea of what had just been said.

''Be careful with that ego of yours, little brother of mine...'' - Strea jokingly warned, trying to grab him. Jet just pushed his sister away. and towards Klein. Everyone looked at her with confused looks, as she realised they wanted a translation - ''He said ''I'm brilliant, aren't I?''. He isn't.'' - Strea mockingly smiled towards her brother...

''Oi!'' - Everyone laughed slightly at the siblings.


Later that evening, in the rented room...


For the first time in a long while, Jet was thankful for internal plumbing. Bathing in a tent was alright if you were okay with the concept of having no privacy whatsoever, but for someone who got embarrassed with others seeing his legs in shorts... it was the equivalent of hell. A necessary hell, sure, but hell, nonetheless. When he was younger, he would spend hours in the shower, at least, if you combined them over a week, all just thinking about whatever he'd have to do that day. But here in Aincrad? It wasn't exactly the regimented life he tried to live outside, or at least, not in the same way. You could definitely regiment it so as you woke up at a set time, and went to bed similarly, but it got boring after so long...

Momentarily, he thought back to a chance conversation he, Koharu and Argo had had on near enough day one, about the NerveGear using calibration data, and certain sensors to reproduce a person's real body, and what that entailed. He glanced down to his chest, and somewhere he rarely looked, out of shame, and not wanting any reminders of that day. To his relief, his scar was nowhere to be found. The damned thing hadn't followed him into Aincrad...

''Jet, are you nearly done in the shower!?'' - His partner yelled through the door, getting slightly impatient... as he'd been in there for the past 45 minutes.

''Yeah, be out in a few.'' - he snapped out of his thoughts, and turned off the shower, before getting out, and drying... which was thankfully a quicker process than at home, and reequipping his home wear, a blue t-shirt, and black shorts.

Outside, Koharu looked less than pleased at waiting 45 minutes to use the shower, but didn't say anything about it, instead just bolting it into the small bathroom, as Jet went and sat down at the small table, near the window, and opened his menu.

A piece of paper materialised on the table, alongside a pencil, as Jet looked out the window, and started sketching a rough outline of what he could see - the soaring trees, and the village built into them. It was sights like these that made him realise just how fantastic this world was at times, and maybe, just maybe, that he didn't hate the place all that much...

''Hmm, that tree there looks a little closer than I drew it, but I think I got the scale a little off...'' - Jet mumbled to himself, as his partner looked over his shoulder, having finished in the shower. She had to admit, she'd always seen the bold and brash side of her partner, alongside the side of him that disappeared into his own mind, on occasions, but the creative side? That was new, and she admitted to herself, nice to see...

''That's really good...''

''Huh? Oh, nah, it's rubbish. The scale's all off, and I don't think SAO really copes well with this sort of stuff at all.''

''I think it's pretty good anyway. I mean, it doesn't have to be perfect, right?''

''Nah, not really.'' - Jet uttered, sadness present in his tone. He knew Koharu was trying to be nice, but she'd inadvertently trodden in one of the biggest minefields known to humanity... art critiquing, with a perfectionist. It didn't really matter to him if it were good enough, but he'd wanted it to be perfect, or at least, an accurate summary of what he saw, which, in his opinion, it wasn't.

The night was winding down, and both teens took to their sleeping positions - Jet on the sofa, whilst Koharu begrudgingly took the bed, not minding sleeping in the large bed with her partner.

''So, tomorrow, we take on this giant tree... you nervous?''

''Me, pfft, nah...'' - Jet lied in the most unconvincing way possible. A lie so transparent, it could be used to replace glass, if only it weren't so flimsy.

''Be serious, will you. After all we've been through on this floor alone...''

''It's been a long two weeks, hasn't it?'' - With everything going on, anyone would be excused in thinking it had been months... not 14 days. From meeting Kizmel, defeating a small army of Forest Elves, and with it, getting retribution for Kizmel, meeting Strea and Klein, Rain joining the group, and leaving them to get stronger, the whole thing with Morte, and his mysterious backer, and the guild crisis... honestly, it felt a lot longer than it had been, really.

''Yeah, do you reckon Kizmel's doing okay? I mean, she seemed really lifelike, and I'm just wondering...''

''You wonder if she ever gets lonely when we aren't around?''

''Maybe a little, yeah.'' - Jet thought about himself briefly, but taking a more pragmatic look at it - Kizmel, being an NPC that was unique to them, likely wasn't loaded into the world all that time, instead being loaded in when she became necessary for a quest. That raised more questions though, most of them on the ethics and perhaps mental wellbeing of these AI, who could disappear out of the world because they weren't needed... Jet quickly steered himself out of that alleyway, because down that path lay madness...

''I can't really say yay or nay there, Koharu. I'd guess not, given she's an AI, but I'm no expert on these things.''

''I just wonder if we'll actually see her again, I mean, you seemed fairly confident about it?''

''I've got a pet theory at the moment - we didn't so much do something impossible, as we found something that wasn't in the beta. Remember what both Kirito and Argo told us, that it didn't matter who we sided with, they'd both die by the end of that battle, and how surprised they were when Kizmel didn't? Well, I think that, in the beta anyway, the AI necessary for an NPC like Kizmel wasn't fully ready, and so, the levels on the NPC's were upped massively, to ensure no one could access that path by accident. Fast forward to the current game, and the nutter that was Kayaba wanted it to be as real as possible, and so... we got Kizmel. An NPC with an AI that could potentially be summat out of an Isaac Asimov book...''

''That sounds really clinical. What do you think of Kizmel though? I mean, you can't seriously think of her as nothing more than a program, with how long we spent with her!''

''Well, that's the age old question, isn't it... are we more human than she is, per se? We're both formed of just data, we haven't really got a physical body in here, and both are as intelligent as the other... so why am I considered human, but she isn't?''

''I... uhh, yes? She's an elf, not a human? Mind being a bit less... that?'' - Koharu tried to understand Jet's comments, as he facepalmed over forgetting that little detail...

''We live in this world, same as Kizmel. For all intents and purposes, she's as real as you or I are. Same with any of the NPC's, and any of the players, I reckon.''

''I thought you said you weren't an expert in these things?''

''I'm not... I have read books before though. I'm not Strea, I can in fact read a novel without moaning that it doesn't have pictures in it...''


December 18th, 2022, 06:30am - Floor 3, Zumfut Lodgings.


Beep... Beep... Beep... Koharu opened her eyes, to the world around her. In a single rehearsed routine, she checked the time through her HUD. Six thirty, on the dot. She put aside the fact that for Koharu Honda, that would be a lie in, and focused more on herself, the girl who woke up at that time every day, day in, day out, come rain or shine. If you asked her about that particular routine, she'd say it was about keeping herself in a routine, and not doing what her partner did, oversleeping often. That wasn't the actual reason, of course, just a smokescreen to disguise that she wanted some control over her life for once, and to have a semblance of normality in this crazy world...

Snore... Snore... Koharu glanced over at her partner, who had sprawled out over the sofa, and given his size, he'd gone over by a fair bit, and was currently rolling himself off of the sofa. She could let him fall off, and startle him into waking up... preferably so she wouldn't have to spend the next two hours being silent, in order to avoid waking her lightly sleeping partner, or...


For once, and despite the stresses of recent days, Jet had actually had a decent night's sleep... or he would've... if it weren't still dark! He'd forgotten how truly awful waking up at half six was, and - ''Oww...'' - how much he hated sleeping on a sofa. Even in virtual reality, the sensation of waking up from there hadn't gotten any less awkward, and he still felt like his spine had ended up somewhere it shouldn't be...

''Morning.''

''Night time.'' - In Jet's opinion, if it were still dark... sleeping was a perfectly valid option for spending time.

''It's 6:30.''

''Oh good, I can go back to sleep for the next two hours then.'' - Jet shut his eyes again, trying to drop off, as his partner rolled hers, and went into the bathroom for a shower. Having left the room to shower, Koharu let her mind wander, something she tried not to do all that often, given it always went back to that one thought in particular...

Inside the bathroom was a single, smaller mirror, about the size of a person's head, and hung on the wall. Koharu took a long, hard look at herself in the mirror, and started speaking - ''You are pathetic! Everything that happened yesterday, and what did you do? You just stood there. It wasn't you who protected Jet, like you promised, it was Asuna. All you did was stand there, and let everything happen, because. You. Thud. Are. Thud. Weak!'' - She finished ranting and banging the cabinet long enough to notice tears forming in her eyes...


Jet opened his eyes, unable to sleep for one reason or another. Boomph. ''Weak!'' - Huh, why was Koharu banging on a cabinet? He walked over, and listened in as best as he could, overhearing one sentence that almost broke him... ''Maybe you should just leave him, he'd be better off without you!'' - Considering how much that hurt Jet to hear, he daren't imagine how she felt...

He opened the door, and just watched as she fought back tears. ''Koharu...''

''I woke you up, didn't I? I can't do anything right now!''

''You didn't. I wasn't even asleep, I'd just closed my eyes, and you aren't weak... not by a long shot.''

''I couldn't even protect you yesterday, I promised you I would!''

''Koharu, all of what happened yesterday... all of that was my fault. It wasn't your job to protect me, and it shouldn't be. We're partners, right? We help each other get better, and sometimes, hard as it may be, that involves letting someone fuck up monumentally, and letting them learn from that mistake. I don't like it as much as you do, but... don't beat yourself, or the furniture, up over it. Please.''

''I'm still weak though... I couldn't defend you if I tried.'' - Jet shrugged. To him, that was only one part of being strong, the least important part in his eyes.

''Nope. You, Koharu, are one of the strongest people I know, and you want to know why? Because you didn't let the world crush you. You learnt from your mistakes when you started, and now? You can keep up with the best! That makes you far stronger than me, than anyone else, in my books!''

''You're wrong. I'm none of that... I'm just weak old me. Koharu the dead weight.'' - Koharu looked back to the mirror, as if she would get an answer from it. - ''What good am I here, you don't need me...''

''You saved my life.'' - Jet thought back to the beta test, and how just a day spent killing mobs had given him a reason to live.

''When...'' - She looked back at him, almost in disbelief.

''The day I met you. I... literally the whole culture here, I dunno, I felt suffocated, I suppose. I'd locked myself away practically, and I had one friend in the entire country... and she was moving to Tokyo that week too. I hadn't been to school in nearly 6 months, and god only knows how bad of a state I was in physically. I'd lost a shed load of weight, from just not having the energy to do something as simple as eat. It got so bad that yeah, I did think about taking that final option... then I met you. One of the first people to actually want to spend time with me. Sounds a bit vain, I know, but... when you think you're worthless? Just remember that even your presence saved someone's life...'' - Koharu looked actually shocked at Jet's admission. She knew her partner's mental state hadn't been great, but for it to have been that bad, and she hadn't noticed... she actually felt worse now.

''I'm sorry!'' - And with that, she took off, sobbing...


December 18th, 2022, 11:41am - Floor 3, Zumfut Village.


A few hours had passed since Koharu had left the room. Jet had tried to go after her, but her HP bar had disappeared from his HUD, meaning that she'd dissolved the party... a fairly obvious indicator that she didn't want to be followed. The rest of the morning hadn't gone particularly quickly either, meaning he had plenty of time to mull over everything... not good news for someone prone to overthinking things. Thankfully, he was eventually interrupted by Strea and Klein, who'd turned up with the rest of Fuurinkazen, in order to take part in the boss raid - ''Morning... you look like hell.'' - In the brief conversations Jet had had with the red headed swordsman, he'd realised he wouldn't sugar coat things. Probably a good thing at the moment, if he was at all honest, he really couldn't be dealing with dancing around a problem...

''Koharu and I had a... it's complicated.''

''How complicated?''

''I tried to show her that she wasn't as useless as she thought she was, and I... made things worse. Much worse possibly.''

''I don't know what to tell you, buddy. Without knowing any details, it'd just be vague, and probably not all that helpful.''

''It's fine, not your problem anyway.''

''Maybe not, but you're still a friend, and slightly less importantly...''

''Strea would kill you otherwise?'' - Jet hazarded a guess.

''Kill is a strong word, but... let's just say I like our relationship as it is, and leave it there.'' - Jet discovered that, in fact, Kayaba had programmed a gag reflex into this world... as he was currently using it. He did not want to think about his sister doing that!

''Ick. Let's get on with lopping down this giant tree then, preferably before I bark-f.'' - Let it be known that even when in emotional turmoil, Jet still had a sense of humour. Sadly, it wasn't a very good one... as a familiar pair of girls walked towards the two guys.

''Booo...'' - Strea held her thumb down at her brother, who gave a dismissive shrug, before noticing who was with her...

''Sorry about earlier...'' - Koharu looked towards Jet, expecting him to turn away in annoyance...

''It's fine. You want to reform the party?'' - Jet seemed almost nonplussed. She knew that wasn't the case, but she was glad he wasn't holding onto this one.

''Yeah, I wasn't sure I was going to be up for this, but... well, Strea's fairly convincing.''

''Oh, by the way, little bother of mine... we are going to be having serious words about looking after your health after this fight... comprenday?'' - Neither Klein nor Koharu were on the receiving end of that message, and both were suddenly filled with a sense of existential dread...

''Eep.'' - Jet, on the other hand, was now weighing up the pros and cons of dying. Pro - he wouldn't have to deal with an infuriated Strea. Con - He'd be dead. The cons outweighed the pros, and so he stayed alive for now...


About a quarter of an hour later, and what looked like a small army had formed. Purely based on his estimates, there were at least 60 people in the town square, ready for the boss fight, meaning they had a third more of a force than for the first boss, and an adversary that, if Kirito and Argo's information was correct, was far less agile, and relied more on being able to tank hits, and inflict damage through it's poisoned AoE attacks. For once, Jet was actually feeling a little bit more confident, and with a fairly decent plan in place... assuming Kibaou's forces kept to it this time, as well as a fairly serious commander, this would be a lot easier...


About two hours later, in the boss room...


Nerius the Evil Treant was a complete pain in the backside to kill. If ever Jet wished he had an axe, simply so he could start hacking away at the sodding tree, now was definitely the time... They'd been at this for nearly an hour now.

''AoE attack, incoming!'' - Kirito yelled, as the group fell back, poison releasing into the atmosphere. The green mist looked really quite tacky, if Jet was absolutely honest... but the debuffs and status effects it inflicted certainly weren't. A HP loss of around 10% per 20 seconds, and a debuff that slowed you down significantly, by reducing your AGI stat around 15%, if Jet remembered the guide properly, certainly weren't a laughing matter, especially not now.

''Anyone hit!?'' - The commander, Asuna, shouted back towards her forces.

''No, we're all good!'' - Klein shouted towards the front, and toward the temporary commander.

''The DKB are still in the fight!'' - Lind shouted, rallying his forces

''The ALS will get this one!'' - Kibaou did the same, and the two groups surged forward, continuing to whittle away at Nerius's HP, before finally dragging it down to it's last bar...

''Poison attack! Move!'' - The green mist covered a far greater area this time, hitting both the ALS, and the DKB squads with the debuff, and rendering them non effective in combat. Asuna glanced over at Kirito, who was currently tasked to draw aggro from Nerius, alongside Jet, Koharu and Strea, and gestured towards him. ''Kibaou, Lind, how long until you are ready again?''

''Not long, probably a few minutes.''

''Bout the same here.''

''Okay, Fuurinkazan, press the attack! Solo Group, continue drawing aggro until we can get back to full strength!''

''Yes, ma'am!'' - Jet saluted, as a branch slammed against his shield, and attempted to play tug of war with it... ''Oi! Gerroff! That's mine... you can have... this though!'' - Jet slammed his blade through the branch, cutting it off, and causing another screech from Nerius, though thankfully without the poison attack this time.

''Jet! You okay?!''

''Tired, but fine!''

''Fuurinkazan! Nerius is on the ropes, finish him off!'' - With only around a fifth of his last health bar left, Nerius was about to learn what it felt like to be felled, as Strea raced forward to rejoin her guild for their final strikes...

Dealing with the last of the roots, Kirito, Jet and Koharu turned to watch as the guild tore into Nerius with brutal efficiency, before letting Strea take the final attack bonus, with a single vertical slash from her sword bringing down the treant... ''Oh yeah... I'm good, aren't I?'' - Strea channelled her inner Tony Stark, smirking towards her brother, who was rolling his eyes at her current over the top display, but laughing in good humour, as he sat down on the floor...

''Well, I can safely say, that was exhausting!''

''Yeah, it was as bad in the beta too...''

''Oh, little brother... you know that conversation we were going to have?'' - Strea came over, calling for a Jet in a sing song voice... which signalled his impending doom.

''Be with you in a minute... if I die now, you guys go on ahead please.'' - Jet gave the most exaggerated plea possible, earning a snigger from both Kirito and Asuna, whilst Koharu tried to hide her sadness behind a smile

''Don't take too long, will you? You wouldn't want Koharu here wandering the desert alone, would you?'' - Asuna smirked towards Jet, who gave an indignant squawk in response...

Chapter 14: Floor 4 - Chapter 1 - The Lake in the Arid Sands

Chapter Text

Floor 4 - Chapter 1 - The Lake in the Arid Sands...


December 18th, 2022 - Floor 4, Teleport Gate


''Well, in the beta, this was a desert...'' - Kirito looked around at the giant lake that now stood in front of them, along with a climate more suitable for the northern hemisphere, and disappeared off into his own little world... he wasn't insane, right? This had definitely been a desert in the beta, hadn't it? Yeah, of course it was, he and Argo had had to take shelter in Bedouin tent to escape a particularly vicious sandstorm. That had been awkward... it wasn't a very large tent, even for the two teenagers... and hang on, was everyone staring towards him?

Some of the group were staring at him in confusion, or mild amusement... but only one was currently giving him a look that could pierce right through him - ''Bloody beta data, now I look a right prat!'' - On Kirito's recommendations, Jet was now wearing what he'd taken to calling his desert gear, which was the gear he'd had since about day two, covered over with a sand coloured poncho, a grey scarf covering a large portion of his face, and bandages over any exposed skin he might have otherwise, in case they encountered a sandstorm. Both Koharu and Asuna had fought valiantly not to outright burst into laughter at Jet's complete lack of fashion sense, with Koharu's effort being the more successful of the two... whilst Asuna faltered literally only a second after starting. Jet, on the other hand, had spent the past hour since rendezvousing with them, sulking after that, and before they reached the floor... where he'd been adamant that he'd be proven right. He couldn't have been more wrong if he'd said that an apple was a Czechoslovakian parking warden... - ''It's not really a desert, is it?'' - Speaking of things that were so far from correct, Koharu pointed out the current state of the fourth floor.

''It's a lake. A pretty one, at that.''

''Yeah, this is as close to a desert as the Lake District is.''

''I loved my trip there...'' - Asuna's response took Jet completely by surprise, as a million questions raced through the wide open spaces in his head, and past the entrance marked 'Useless information only'. His only response though... ''Huh.''

Kirito had finally returned to Aincrad, and had noticed the purple elephant in the room... ''Wait, I've just realised... Jet, why do you look like you've come from Tattooine?''

''Because you told me it was a desert!'' - Kirito stifled a laugh at his friend's expense.

''And now, you know it isn't... and you look absolutely ridiculous'' - Leave it to Asuna to summarise a situation without any care for a person's feelings.

''You know you can change outfits without needing to change, right?'' - Koharu questioned, as a faint purple blur disappeared behind a nearby tree - ''Huh, turns out a person can move faster than the speed of light...'' - Kirito thought to himself...


Jet walked out from behind the tree with all the grace of someone who believed themselves to be on a catwalk... but in reality was still in their bedroom. His gear had changed significantly though, there was no denying that. His old purple starter gear was swapped out for a dark grey shirt, and black trousers, whilst the small armour that covered his upper torso was replaced by a more substantial piece, covering the majority of his torso, a faint silver glimmer coming from it in the light. A purple, sleeveless overcoat covered up the torso armour, whilst additional pieces of armour covered his sword arm and shoulders, providing more defence during strikes. About the only thing that remained of his earlier equipment was a scarf around his neck, and the black boots he'd worn since day one...

''So, how'd I look?'' - Jet was pretty pleased with himself, if he was at all honest, and gave a small pose, twirling his Anneal Blade in his hand, whilst smirking...

Asuna looked like she was fighting off laughter again - ''Like a child playing dress up.'' - Jet ignored her, and not for the first time.

''You look ridiculous.'' - Jet shrugged off his male compatriot's comments... who was he to talk about looking ridiculous! The day he wore an outfit that didn't consist mostly of black, was the day that hell itself froze over...

Koharu looked the most impressed out of any of them, looking it over with the trained eye of someone with a fashion sense - ''It's an improvement!'' - Jet smiled, and took his partner's comment as a sincere compliment, rather than the unintentionally backhanded one it had been. Asuna turned to her friend, and shot her a glance that showed her lack of agreement with the raven haired girl, as if to ask her if she was truly serious. Koharu looked aside under her glare, a slight look of shame evident on her face.

Whilst Jet may not have had the same prowess at glaring people into submission as Asuna did, 17 years of dealing with six sisters, one of whom was Strea, had taught him well in that arena, and the glare he shot towards Asuna was a clear indicator that she'd screwed up in his eyes...

''Well, given how much has changed, I think we should do our own reconnaissance. It's our duty as front liners after all...'' - Neither Jet nor Koharu failed to notice the slight hint of a smile on Kirito's face at that sentence...

''Ark at he! Least one o' ya's enjoyin' the mystery...''

''I... uhh, what?'' - Kirito looked towards Jet in complete confusion, whilst the girls tried to process the sentence that had just been spoken... and failed miserably.

''Look at him, at least one of us is enjoying ourselves.'' - Jet translated for anyone else who didn't happen to be him. Kirito gave him an offended look, but one that didn't hide that glint in his eyes... - ''I'm not! But I'd be lying if I said it didn't peak my interest as a gamer...'' - Asuna looked genuinely exasperated, and turned to Koharu, the one sane person in the group...

''Why couldn't we get... you know, sane people... why these two...'' - Both Jet and Kirito looked equally annoyed at that, but Jet was the one to voice his annoyance most vocally - ''Because the universe hates you... so suffaahhh!'' - Jet gave the most smug grin he could, as the princess walked off...

''I'd better... you know. See you back at the boss fight.'' - Kirito raced after his partner, who was currently giving Usain Bolt a run for his money...


The duo carried on towards the western side of the lake, mostly quiet bar the occasional humming from Jet. Eventually, the tension became thick enough to cut, so Jet decided to do just that - ''Hey, you okay?''

''Hm? Oh, yeah, I'm fine... Strea didn't end you then?''

''Nah, just told me off a bit. Well, more than a bit, and not just for neglecting my health.'' - Jet ignored the screaming, and the slap that could've pierced a modern tank's armour, and focussed on the meaning behind his sister's words... the ones that couldn't be misconstrued as French, that is.

''Oh.''

''Yeah, I owe you one hell of an apology. Probably shouldn't have sprung that one on you, not exactly a way of cheering someone up, I suppose. I just want to say, I do mean everything I said, even if I said it in a stupid way. You are strong, even if it isn't physically, and even then, I don't think that's really relevant anyway. You're something important, that I won't ever be, I think - you're the heart in this partnership... and the looks, probably.'' - Even when trying to be heartfelt, Jet couldn't resist a crack at himself. Koharu gave him a smile, one that showed that Jet couldn't tell precisely how well hidden her true emotions were at the moment.

''Yeah, I suppose so. Though, you don't give yourself enough credit sometimes. You aren't that bad looking...'' - She smiled towards him.

''Nah, I know... but you'll always be the better looking out of the two of us. You could pass for a model...'' - Koharu blushed - ''I could probably be used as an anti personnel weapon... just show them pictures of me in a shower, and I guarantee you any army will turn around screaming.'' - Jet laughed, knowing that he wasn't quite that bad looking yet... no one had taken to calling him the Elephant Man just yet... Koharu, on the hand, turned red at that joke, trying desperately not to picture her partner in the shower... she was failing, and the blushing, alongside a small smirk showed how badly...

''Who knows... maybe someone does find you attractive?'' - He laughed again, this time at the perceived absurdity of that statement...

''And I thought I needed glasses!'' - The hint wasn't so much dropped, as sailed over his head in a parabolic arc, at high velocity...


Back at the Teleport Gate...


How Lisbeth had gotten this far, she honestly couldn't say. A combination of good luck, and knowing her own limits, she supposed. But here she was, on Floor 4, the frontlines, and a... desert? If this was a desert, it was the strangest desert she'd ever seen... mainly as, whilst her geography was limited to what she'd been taught in school, she was fairly certain that a lake wasn't usually a feature of most deserts! This was a disaster, she thought to herself, realising that her planning had all been for naught... she couldn't outflank enemies like this, it was mostly flat land... or water! Even the rocks and trees were barely large enough to conceal a person behind... she'd have to make do and mend though, as she always had.


After an hour or so, she'd taken out a decent number of those fish enemies, and she'd collected the material from them, but even with her determination... she was still human, and humans make mistakes, as multiple fish began to realise precisely how easy of a target they had in front of them...


The tense atmosphere between the two hadn't fully dissipated, but it was starting to, as Jet had finally figured out how the Music Player that Kayaba had helpfully left in the game worked... if what had been claimed pre-release were true, then it meant that Kayaba had quite a taste for Grime... a thought that Jet found hilarious, picturing the mad scientist dressed like Stormzy, and prancing about claiming 'mandem were too big fer their boots.'. The fleeting image of that scene was disturbed by a scream from about 500 yards away - HELP!- ''You heard that, right?''

''Yup, over there. Let's get a shift on!'' - The duo took off, as fast as they could.

The scene wasn't pretty - one young girl with brown hair, and a red dress, fighting off about six of the fish creatures, armed only with a hammer. Despite the odds, she was actually doing a fairly good job, beating one of the Dorsalfin Tadpoles into oblivion, and forcing another to back off. Jet saw his chance to try out a new trick - quickly opening his menu, and swapping weapon - his single handed sword was sheathed, and a new tool appeared. This weapon was unlike any other that Koharu had seen, and she doubted he'd gotten it from a store, given it's uniqueness. A dagger with one end of a rope tied to it, and hastily wrapped around the knight's arm, on the other end. Koharu had to wonder what the heck Jet was actually planning with this, as he threw the dagger at one of the Tadpoles, impaling it, as he pulled on the rope, forcing the creature out of position, and allowing Koharu to swoop in, and take down the not-quite-a-fish with ease. The new weapon wasn't quite as efficient as Jet would've liked, but it did the trick in a pinch, and it could, at least theoretically, keep him away from more troublesome enemies, and possibly function as an impromptu area denial weapon... though, generally, swinging a blade around your head as fast as you can, does have that effect.

After a short skirmish, the trio had managed to defeat the Tadpoles, with Jet swapping back to his normal sword.

''Are you alright? Not hurt or anything?''

''No, thanks to you two, I'm much better. Far less surrounded by fish now, anyways.''

''I mean, you did well without our help... but why were you out here on your own?''

''I'm a blacksmith, so I was out here looking for materials... oh, where are my manners! I'm Lisbeth!''

''Koharu, and that's Jet.'' - Without speaking, Jet gave a small salute towards Lisbeth.

''Oh, he's the silent type then?'' - The blacksmith asked, looking over at the nodding Jet

''No, sadly. I'm not sure why he's not speaking...'' - Koharu trailed off as she looked towards her partner, noticing the earpiece in his ear. With one swift tug, the earpiece was removed, and Jet was back to moaning... - ''You could damage someone's hearing doing that!'' - Jet looked at his partner, scandalised, who rolled her eyes at him, whilst Lisbeth fought back a giggle.

''You're a blacksmith then? That's... actually pretty cool. Tried it once IRL... let's just say I made the most useless sword in history.''

''Broke instantly?'' - Lisbeth asked, curious.

''Completely unusable by humanoids.'' - Jet admitted.

''Ah. Thanks for helping me though really appreciate it... hang on a minute! You two are frontrunners, right?''

''Uhh, were we running for anything?'' - Koharu asked in confusion.

''Frontrunners? Oh! You mean 'are we on the frontlines?', right?''

''Yeah!''

''Yes, yes we are.''

''Could I be so bold as to ask for your assistance with gathering materials?'' - Lisbeth fluttered her eyelashes towards Jet, who was really wishing he'd learnt to say no to a woman... you'd think after living with seven of them, he would've... but no. Combine that with Koharu's insistence on helping absolutely everyone she ever encountered...

''Sure.'' - Jet resigned himself to his fate, as Lisbeth looked pleased with herself...

''I just need the materials that the Scuttle Crabs drop, if that's possible. I'm going off to get the other materials I need, meet back here?''

''Are you sure you'll be okay on your own, Lisbeth?''

''I'll scrape by! Bye!'' - And with that, the blacksmith took off, leaving the duo in the dust...

''Yeah, we'll see you back here then...''


The duo reached the rendezvous point in decent time, having taken down their share of the Scuttle Crabs, only to find themselves the only people there, Lisbeth being nowhere to be seen.

''Looks like we beat her here.'' - Koharu looked slightly anxious at that.

''Maybe we should've gone with her, she said she'd 'scrape by'...''

''She looked a tough lass, she'll be fine, I think.'' - Jet attempted to reassure his partner, knowing that if he encouraged her to keep up that mindset, she'd develop a saviour complex of some sort.

''There's no guarantees in this game though, Jet. That's why I want to do everything in my power to help... I have to, I know I do, but every time we split up with someone, I just can't help but worry that we won't see them again. I want to believe we will, but...'' - Koharu looked over to Jet, and grabbed his hand, much to his surprise - ''Promise me we'll beat Floor 100. I mean, we're already at Floor 4, so we can definitely handle it, right?'' - Jet had spent a couple of nights working out how long he anticipated they'd be in this world - Assuming Floor 1 was a complete fluke, and they could handle most floors in around two weeks, he'd gotten a rough figure that meant they'd be free sometime around December 2025... almost three years from the present. That hadn't reassured him all that much, but he kept that figure to himself, and decided not to tell his partner. Sometimes, it was better for a person to remain in ignorance, rather than be truly aware of their situation... or at least, that was how he made himself feel less awful about hiding that from his partner.

''Yeah.'' - Jet wasn't even convinced by his own answer, and he seriously doubted that the usually perceptive Koharu would be either. - ''Course we will, we're us, ay we? We've always pulled through...'' - He overcompensated, and now definitely didn't believe his own answer. Koharu seemed to buy it though, which only made the knot in his stomach become tighter... he hated lying to his partner, but right now, she needed to see the idealised Jet, the noble Knight who defended those in need... not the version he felt he was, the Mordred of SAO, nothing more than a waste of space with a sword. Fortunately for him, his moping was interrupted by a deep, and familiar voice...

''Hey, it's been a while.'' - Koharu looked as if she was about to start hopping up and down on the spot. Jet ignored the fact that such an action still wouldn't bring her up to Agil's eyeline, as even he was still somewhat shorter than the axe wielding gentleman... and he was 6ft 1''. - ''I hear you two made quite a splash on the last floor. Me and my party are joining this time around, so keep your eyes open.''

''We'll be glad to have you! Oh, uhh, Agil? You didn't happen to see Lisbeth did you?'' - The axe wielder looked blankly at Koharu - ''Oh, girl in a red dress, with a big hammer.''

''Oh, the smith girl? Yeah, she asked my pals to help her gather materials. She's got quite a way with that hammer of hers. Regardless, we've got someone in our group that dabbles in crafting, and the two of them hit it off, went out and got tons... and made me carry it all.''

''I'm glad she didn't go alone, I was getting worried as she said she wasn't a fighter.''

''Crafters don't usually make it to the frontlines much, yeah. I'm sure some do, but none are the top of the top, for sure.''

A voice interrupted the ongoing conversation - the voice of the person they'd previously been talking about... - ''Sorry for the wait! Boy, oh boy did we get a haul!... Oh, hey again Mr Muscle Man, leader of the Muscle Clan...'' - Jet bit down on his knuckle, trying not to burst out laughing, even as Koharu glared at him.

''Oh, is that how you've been choosing recruits, Agil?'' - Jet decided to speak up, lest he bite into his knuckles... which would do absolutely nothing, but still.

''If we did, you wouldn't be getting in...'' - Agil took it in good stride, and poked fun back at Jet, who shrugged his shoulders, and nodded in agreement, jokingly flexing his non-existent muscles. - ''It's just birds of a feather, you know? Thankfully, means we don't get any weirdos...''

''One look at you lot is enough. You've all got great weapons too! If you ever need more, just ask!''

''You've got spirit, I'll give you that. You and all the crafters, you're the key to all of us on the frontlines surviving.'' - Lisbeth looked as if she was about to become the same colour as her dress... evidently, she wasn't very good at accepting praise. The stuttering acceptance coming from her further proved that.

''Ha! Save your thanks for when we hit you up for your wares. Good luck out there!'' - And with that, Agil left, and returned to his own party.

''Muscle man there is nicer than he looks. Can't say I've had great experiences with some of the frontliners, there's a few that are pretty mean, and a couple that are just arrogant. Makes a nice change to meet someone who respects us blacksmiths...''

''I mean, he's right. We're gonna need decent blacksmiths as we carry on upwards... people tend not to think all that far in advance though.''

''Lisbeth, you take your smithing seriously, right? I hope one day we'll be asking you for our weapons one day!''

''The words a blacksmith lives for! Now then, I don't suppose I can ask for your help in getting another type of material? I kind of need some of the fins from those Dorsalfin Tadpoles... 15 of them should be enough. I'll meet you back here, bye!'' - Jet looked deflated, and sighed. Yet again, they were a glorified collection service... anyone would think that Kayaba had ran out of ideas for quests, and settled on using the same template for what felt like the millionth time...


Some time later...


As the duo continued their walk back, having defeated the required fifteen Tadpoles, the tense atmosphere present earlier, had mostly dissipated, and the duo were chatting away as normal, when a thought struck Koharu...

''Hey, Jet?''

''Hm?''

''You know the Commander said there's a Lyusulan fort on this floor? Do you think that we're near it?'' - Jet pondered momentarily... before walking straight into something solid... - ''(muffled) Found it...'' - the unfortunate knight clutched at his nose, well aware that pain wasn't really an option, without messing about in the menu, but it didn't stop it being any less sudden, and infuriating...

''It is indeed, Koharu... and nice to see you too, Jet! Though you can't see it, I can assure you it's there... as can Jet, I assume!'' - Another familiar voice made fun of the situation, and Koharu leapt forward, tackling the Elf into a hug, whilst Jet, still clutching his nose waved back.

''(still slightly muffled) Nice to see you again, Kizmel!''

''I didn't quite catch that?''

''He said 'Nice to see you again'... he's just being a bit of a drama queen at the moment.'' - He really wished she'd spend less time with Asuna sometimes...

''You try walking into an invisible elf fort... and with that, words I never thought I'd use in a sentence together.''

Chapter 15: Floor 4 - Chapter 2 - The Fallen

Chapter Text

Floor 4 - Chapter 2 - The Fallen


December 18th, 2022 - Floor 4, Border Lake


Back on Floor 3, Jet had told Koharu they'd see Kizmel again... though, even he had to admit that he hadn't expected that to mean ''we'll see her in two days.''...

''I'm glad that both of you are fairing well, I feel that I have thought of nothing but you both since we parted ways on the last floor. How went the battle with the guardian?''

''Umm, the battle went fine... it was the meeting before it that proved problematic.''

''How so?''

''Let's just say that Elves aren't the only ones who can't get along, and some people are prone to blundering into things armed with only their big mouth...'' - Jet muttered, skittishly looking around, avoiding eye contact with anyone or staring at anything for too long. Luckily for his conscience, no one had really been hurt in that fiasco, only a few people's feelings, and possibly trust in their leaders. Only time would tell whether he was correct on the latter though, and what consequences that would actually have...

''I can't say I understand?''

''He's... it's a long story, Kizmel.'' - Koharu admitted. If she knew her partner as well as she thought she did, she reckoned he'd be struggling with the guilty conscience from being used as a chess piece in someone's game, and nearly causing a major disaster amongst them. If she was honest with herself, she'd been unhappy to even have it suggested that Jet was a willing participant, and that some members of the clearing group were either incredibly stupid, incredibly oblivious... or had ulterior motives for their attitude. She wasn't sure which of those worried her most...

''I will accept your word on that one. If we are done with the pleasantries however, we are currently in the middle of a major situation.'' - The sarcastic undertone that Kizmel had taken on threw Jet for a loop... could NPCs be sarcastic? Apparently so... ''The Lapis Key, the key we sealed away on this floor has gone missing.''

''Did you check behind the sofa? Always where I found my keys...'' - Kizmel quietly suppressed a laugh, whilst Koharu rolled her eyes at her partner's joke.

''No, I assure you that we would be in more of a panic, if that were the case. Could I ask you to enter the fortress, as I do not feel comfortable telling you this circumstances with the possibility of onlookers. The entrance to the fortress is down that path, you should see a guard there. I will inform them of your presence now, but I have another duty to tend to at this moment.''

''We'll head there now, see you in a few Kizmel.''

''A few what?''

''Umm, it's just a saying, see you in a few minutes then!'' - Kizmel nodded, and took off back in the way she'd appeared, as Jet and Koharu began following the path...


''Jet, you think she looked tired? I mean, I can understand, being cramped up in that fort can't be comfortable... I hope we can help though.''

''If it's got anything to do with that Lapis Key, I'd put money on this being the next part of the Elven War quest. Random question, did it seem like she was...''

''Taking after you with the tone? A little bit, yeah. You think we've had that much of an effect on her?''

''Maybe... Still, we're nearly here, and... ahh, there's the guard.''

''Human warriors! What business do you have here?''

''I am Jet, this is Koharu. We have assisted the Dark Elves on the lower floors, and retrieving the Jade Key.''

''We're here to see Kizmel. Can you let us through?''

''Answer me this... can you prove you are who you claim to be?''

''Is he asking for ID, because I've only got my school ID, and that's at home?'' - Koharu glanced over to her partner, hoping that he'd carry some form of ID with him...

''Does a provisional driving license count?''- Jet asked, completely forgetting that he didn't actually have it in Aincrad...

''You have a driving license?''

''Provisional, yeah.''

''How old are you?!''

''17.''

''How?!'' - Koharu couldn't imagine needing to be able to drive at 17... it wasn't like trains weren't an option in most places, and the cost was usually less than driving anyway.

''You can get a provisional license at 15 in England... can't get a proper one till 17 though.'' - Jet explained the British system of driving licenses as succinctly as he could. Not that it reassured his partner though, as Koharu looked a little uneasy at the prospect of her partner driving a car, aged 15...

''At ease, Haluzas, I called these two here myself. I'll take charge of them, so just see them through.''

''As you wish, Lady Kizmel. I would ask that you exercise caution however, we cannot be sure that they are not Forest Elves in disguise.''

''Rest at ease, my eyes see true. Jet, Koharu, if you would be so kind to follow me, please.'' - The duo followed Kizmel into the camp, sharing looks at each other every few minutes. For what was ostensibly a staging base, this fort was massive - easily measured in miles, rather than feet, and it showed. It had taken the trio nearly 40 minutes to walk to the chamber...

''To think that you'd be held up like that... I must apologise, both of you.''

''Well, this is a fortress after all, security's got to be tight, right Jet?''

''Huh, oh yeah, probably a good idea to keep guard of the fortress.''

''No, our gatekeepers may be quite a hard-headed sort, but normally, they would not be so troublesome.''

''It's to do with that Lapis Key, right?''

''Indeed, and that it precisely why I have summoned you both here. Both keys, the Jade and Lapis, were to be secured here at the Fortress. However, we lost contact with the soldiers readying the Lapis Key... we found their bloodied armour later, nearby.'' - Kizmel looked down, mourning the loss of her comrades, before continuing - ''What worries me, is that those were some of our finest swordsmen, and yet... they stood no chance against this enemy. What's more, the key has now vanished...''

Showing as much respect for the deceased as she could, Koharu asked the question on both of the duo's minds... ''Was it the Forest Elves?''

''Many believe as much to be so, especially as a Forest Elf Broach was found, fallen atop our soldiers gear...'' - Both Jet and Koharu raised an eyebrow at that piece of information - to Jet, that seemed far too obvious to be anything other than a set up... though that left one obvious question - Who would want to set up the Forest Elves?

''That... seems almost deliberate. Almost as if someone wanted you to find them.'' - Koharu summarised their thoughts as succinctly as she could.

''Indeed! I had thought quite the same...''

''So, you think the key was taken by someone else, Kizmel?''

''I have no evidence of such... but I do believe that such an assault, and leaving of equipment, would be incredibly sloppy and arrogant, even for the Forest Elves. You see, the Lapis Key has long been a symbol of peace between our peoples.'' - That last statement caught both of them off guard - a symbol of peace in a warzone? That really wasn't something you saw every day...

''Huh? Haven't you guys been at war for 'generations'... how is there a symbol of peace?''

''It is true that war between the people of Lyusula and the people of Kales'Oh has raged on since the Great Separation, and perhaps even before then... but much like any war, both sides have grown weary at times. Short truces, and hopeful moments of peace... alas, they were never to last. That is what the Lapis Key represents to both sides. When it is the Sacred Tree Festival, both our sides set aside their differences in a ceasefire.'' - Jet thought back to a story his dad had told him, the football match on Christmas Day 1914, when both British and German troops came together on Christmas Day for a kick around, after months of firing on each other... that peace, and the comradery shared between men on opposing sides would not last, and the next day, it was back to one of the bloodiest wars in modern history. If he framed it in that context, he could see why the Lapis Key was so important... it didn't so much represent peace, as it did the hope of peace. A more permanent peace, anyway. - ''Unfortunately, hundreds of years ago, a great tragedy would unfold during that period. The daughter of a Dark Elf Lord, and the son of a Forest Elf would fall in love. Both sides have claimed that either side used a charm on the other, but I believe the details are insignificant. No matter how their love started, it was true, and knowing that once the ceasefire was over, they would be enemies again... they chose death instead. Struck by the deaths of their children, the Lords chose the boundary of the lands to seal the key, and mark the graves of the lovers.'' - Jet looked down, somewhat disheartened. It seemed that even in a virtual world, war had an uncanny knack of catching the unlucky or weary in it's crossfire...

''Just like Romeo and Juliet... uh, our people have a similar tale. Jet?''

''Sorry, just thinking about something... carry on, Kizmel.''

''Hmm, I suppose so, no matter what world, peoples or time, it is the young who come together in ways their elders cannot comprehend. But regardless of the truth behind the tale, the Forest Elves are well aware of where the grave stands. If they wished to, they could've done so, without waiting for our forces to break the seal.''

''So that points us towards a culprit that didn't know where it was, or how to break the seal...''

''Precisely, and I want to track down whoever it may have been... but alas, I cannot leave the fort. The general in charge of our soldiers here on this floor is planning a raid on the enemy fort, and I must be there to join them. I would like to retrieve the Lapis Key before we move out, however. I accept that we are at war, but I am a firm believer in reducing the bloodshed, as my way of honouring Tilnel.''

''Well, leave it to us then! Just one question though... do you have any leads for us?''

''I have but one lead. The souls of those lost have become light, and returned to the Sacred Tree, but there is one likely survivor. Her name is Tuoli, she is young, but I trained her myself. Her cape was left behind, and marked with blood onto it were the words 'Head to the tower'. I believe this is a message from her.'' - Kizmel lowered her head again, her tone becoming one of thinly veiled contempt - ''I asked the general to send a search party to find her... but the request was denied, and I was told it was most likely a trap. Hence why I've been commanded to stay here.'' - On one hand, Jet could entirely understand where the general was coming from... a random message scrawled in blood, just after a massacre of your troops, and stealing an artefact of impossible value, asking you to come screams 'TRAP!', but on the other - this was one of his own soldiers, and he seemed okay with leaving her to die, if she was still alive. He hadn't even met this general, and already he reckoned he wouldn't like him... Kizmel perked up slightly before carrying on - ''But, you two arrived to me at just this time. This must be the work of the Sacred Tree. Please, can I ask that you travel to the tower, and search for the whereabouts of Tuoli?''

''You didn't even have to ask, Kizmel. Leave it to us!''

''I hope she's okay though... wait, by 'tower', did you mean the Labyrinth?''

''Yes, but should she have fallen, I am certain that she would have left behind information on the true culprit.''

''Right... sorry.'' - Jet looked over to Koharu, and placed a hand on her shoulder, and tried to look as reassuring as possible.

''Your apologies are unnecessary, Koharu. She is a soldier. She was ready to face such a fate when she took up arms. Indeed, she was much like a certain other reckless master of medicine who swore she must join us and attend to our wounds...'' - Jet noticed that Kizmel had a tear in her eye at the mention of her sister, and handed her a handkerchief...

''We'll find them.''

''Thank you, and... do help her if you can. If we can get the key back, hopefully we can prevent any further needless battles and the deaths wrought. I put my faith in you on this...'' - ''No pressure then...'' - Jet thought to himself...


The duo had almost immediately decided to make haste towards the Labyrinth, figuring that, if Tuoli was still alive, time would be of the essence... even if she had already passed, the longer they left it, the more chance that whoever had actually attacked would return to hide any evidence of their misdeeds.

''Jet?''

''T's'up?''

''Do you really think what Kizmel said was right?''

''The Romeo and Juliet bit, or that she knew what she was getting herself in for?''

''I mean, I'm not all that clued up on military stuff, but, she couldn't have been that old... maybe she was a bit cocky, and thought she could handle it.''

''Koharu, can I tell you something?'' - She nodded towards him - ''My dad was a soldier, and that always made me think that maybe one day, I'd open the door to some strange man sitting on the sofa with my mom, and my sisters, and my brother... and telling us that my dad was never coming back. He was one of the lucky ones, really, he did come back, but for every him, I daren't think of those on the other side of the coin, because all I know is that I couldn't handle even thinking about it. But it's made me realise something... very few soldiers, especially younger ones, know what they're getting themselves into. I don't doubt that Kizmel thinks Tuoli could handle it, but...''

''We're saving her, right?''

''We're saving her, and we're preventing yet more carnage!'' - Jet took on a more upbeat and hopeful tone, as the duo continued their race to the labyrinth...


Reaching the labyrinth, the duo began to look around briefly, before an armoured figure staggered towards them - purple hair, pointy ears, and armour that looked distinctly familiar...

''You must be Tuoli, right?'' - The girl stood in front of them looked frail. Jet knew that, at least traditionally, Elves lived far longer lives than humans, so their looks could be deceptive, but she barely looked as old as they were. That little detail hurt as much as anything, for all he knew, they were a kid, much like they were...

''You are the human warriors who aided Lady Kizmel?''

''We are.''

''Oh, thank the tree! My message did make it to Lady Kizmel then... *Cough*'' - Tuoli staggered, Jet reaching out to help keep her from falling to the floor, instead helping her down.

''I've got a healing potion, don't worry... just sit still...''

''I was hit with a poisonous curse... no medicine of man can help me now.'' - Jet felt like cursing out every god that he didn't believe in. They'd gotten this far, and nothing they could do would help! - ''I *cough* haven't much time left now... please take this back to Lady Kizmel...'' - The dying elf handed Koharu the Lapis Key, as she looked on, putting on a brave face, something Jet could tell without any hesitation.

''Save your remaining breath...'' - Jet tried to act as comforting as he could, but considering the rage he was currently feeling towards the universe, that wasn't as reassuring as he might have hoped.

''Warriors... I beg of you, beware the *cough* AGHHH!'' - The Dark Elf screamed in pain as a dagger pierced her armour. Jet glanced around, scanning the corridor - at the end of it stood two elves, but this time, they bore no resemblance to either side. A brown and green colour scheme, and a helmet of an unidentified material, gave the differences away...

''Stubborn until the very end. Always getting in the way...'' - Koharu looked towards their attackers, and felt like taking the fight straight to them. The condescending tone they spoke in was a surefire way to annoy both of them...

''Who the hell are you.'' - Jet took up position with his sword and shield, ready for a fight.

''You do not need to know.''

''They're Fallen Elves... traitors no longer graced by the Sacred Tree... they're the ones who... *cough* just run, please... you aren't a match for them.''

''Sagely advice... still, if you'd been wise enough to hand over the key in the first place, well... things may have been different. But now? You've bought human warriors into this, and all you've done is increased the casualties...'' - The clear venom in their voices made it clear that they'd still have killed her, regardless.

''Enough talk! Let us finish them...'' - Tuoli stood between them, barely able to stand, but evidently still possessing some semblance of her skills, and creating a large enough exit for the duo...

''She's trying to cover for us... we can't just leave her behind...'' - Koharu looked behind her, as Tuoli fought valiantly, only to receive a blade to the shoulder for her troubles...

''Wasn't planning on it...'' - Jet uttered, swinging himself around into a battle position, as the second Fallen Elf came towards them, taking on the same sneering tone as earlier...

''A grave poison runs through her veins...'' - The first Fallen Elf rejoined the fight, as Jet saw the now lifeless Tuoli lying on the floor, a blade impaling her through her chest. Koharu looked back, and fought to keep control of her emotions, whilst Jet fought to hold back his rage...

''She gave her life to protect you two... and here, you want to throw it away!'' - Jet got into his fighting stance... if nothing else, he could teach these two a lesson about minding their p's & q's...

''The other Dark Elves were just the same, sacrificing themselves just to save a weakling... how pathetic.'' - The two of them moved forward menacingly, as both Jet and Koharu readied for a fight... only for a purple blur to descend, screaming towards the Fallen Elves, both of whom were staggered backwards, and pushed out of an effective combat position...

''How dare you talk down to people willing to put their lives on the line for others!'' - The purple blur was apparently a young teenage girl. Normally, Jet would've been trying to work out where she'd came from... but in this case, he was a bit too busy thinking up a strategy on how to handle the two elves... - ''How about it then? You ready to give up on that key or whatever, and just leave?''

''Any eyes that have gazed upon us will be closed for eternity.''

''Looking at you, I can see why. You are pig ugly...'' - Jet taunted, earning a slight chuckle from the new girl, and a little smirk from Koharu.

''Well fine then... bring it on!'' - The now trio prepared for battle... - ''I'm Yuuki, I'll take the girl here... Let's go!'' - Yuuki flew straight into her fight, whilst Jet planned to drag the Fallen Elf into a fight that he'd struggle in...

The warrior lunged at Jet, his blade deflecting off his shield, as the knight thrust his sword at his assailant, forcing a retreat, whilst Koharu rushed him, her rapier whittling away his HP. The elf fell back, being rushed again, this time by Jet, who slammed his shield into his opponent's face, before releasing another volley of thrusts from his blade. The elf staggered again, this time tripping over and impacting the ground, before a final slash from Jet took him out of the fight, the Fallen Elf living up to his name...

On the other side, Yuuki was easily keeping the Fallen Elf at bay, moving fast enough that even Jet was struggling to keep an eye on her strikes, a final volley of slashes bringing the Fallen Elf to her knees...

''I think we're about done here. Ready to give up?''

''Pff... foolish human! You really think that key makes any difference? No one can stop the war now...they'll both fight until they destroy themselves!'' - The Fallen Elf burst into laughter, as she thrust her own blade through her stomach, killing herself, and triggering the death animation...

''She... she took her own life...'' - Koharu seemed more shaken by that than that they'd just killed the other elf... but then again, it's not every day you see someone commit seppuku in front of you. None of them were particularly pleased by that outcome though, and Yuuki even seemed downtrodden...

''Evil is as evil does, I guess. I guess it doesn't matter, but I can't say I'm pleased with that... How's our Dark Elf friend?'' - Jet raced over towards the fallen girl, and checked for any signs of life... miraculously, she was still breathing, but fatally wounded. With how much blood she'd have lost from that wound, it wouldn't have mattered about the poison regardless. Despite this, she still had enough awareness to speak to the human warriors who'd fought by her commander's side, and taken out the Fallen... maybe, just maybe, the Sacred Tree had sent them a blessing, she thought to herself...

''The... key?'' - She spluttered out, as Jet looked for any bandages in his inventory. He had none.

''Safe. We still have it, and we'll make sure Kizmel gets it.'' - Koharu held the dying girl's hand, as Jet reassured her.

''Just... rest easy now...'' - Jet could see the tears in Koharu's eyes, as she fought them back.

''Good... Lady Kizmel, the Sacred Tree calls to me now. I pray we cross swords once more...'' - With that, her head fell limp, eyes closed, before disintegrating into pixels...

''Koharu... take this, please.'' - Jet handed her some tissues, as she wiped her eyes.

''She was brave, that one... and she seemed relieved to pass the torch onto both of you. I'm sure she went with peace of mind...''

''That's all you can really ask for, I suppose. With hope, with friends and in peace...'' - Koharu started smiling... a stark contrast to the sadness in her eyes.

''You said you were Yuuki, right? Thank you for helping us back there.''

''Well, it was more of a natural response really, they just had 'bad guy' written all over them... I was right to jump in, right?''

''Oh yes, of course. If hadn't have been there, I really don't know what would have happened, right, Jet?''

''Yeah, we'd have struggled...''

''Well, I'm glad I made it then. Truth be told, I've only just made it out here, ya see? Still not really sure what's what...''

''Oh, you were on the floor below, then?''

''Oh, uh-yeah! Exactly! I, uh, only just made it to Floor 4! Once I decided to head up here, I just joined up with random parties, or just soloed my way through quests. That's how I levelled up, anyway, but I still don't really get this game world yet...'' - Yuuki looked as skittish as Jet had earlier, but Jet couldn't figure out why.

''Can't say I'd have noticed that! You held off an enemy that it took two of us to stand a chance against!''

''Yeah, that entrance was like something out of a superhero film!'' - Jet nodded towards them, to show he agreed.

''Heh, thanks... I just felt bad for that elf girl back there. Got really mad at those baddies, and well, you were there. I'm usually more careful... maybe? Plus, if I really were special, I'd have taken them both out myself!''

''Don't sell yourself short, you still did well back there!''

''Well, maybe it was destiny that we met here then!''

''Never really believed in destiny. Not like that, anyway.'' -

''You must be Jet and Koharu then? You know, I get the feeling us will get along brilliantly! Oh, just so you don't forget... I'm Yuuki!''

''What's with the elf ears?'' - Jet asked, as Koharu looked horrified at her partner's direct line of questioning...

''Jet!''

''Guess they do stick out, huh? I was able to use this avatar here for some reason... guess I do look a bit like a Dark Elf, don't I? Nah, I'm a player though, see?'' - Yuuki pointed above her head, at the green diamond hovering there - ''Never mind me though! Weren't you talking about some big Elf War quest?''

''Right! We should get the Lapis Key back to Kizmel! Quickly, so we can prevent that attack...'' - Jet quickly checked his notifications, to see the his rewards for taking down the Fallen Elf - a letter, sealed with a wax seal. The Fallen Elf Secret Letter... because that was so subtle, he thought... - ''Ah, that could be a great help. A letter from the Fallen Elves...''

''Doesn't get much more obvious than that! There might be more of them around, so I'll stick with you!''

''Well then, after you... master swordswoman...''

''Ha ha, 'master swordswoman'! Nah, don't tease me... I'm only gonna help you out in a pinch, anyway. You two are pretty good yourselves, so I'll join up with your party, but we'll fight our own battles, 'kay?''

''Are you sure you're okay on your own, Yuuki?''

''Those Fallen Elves were tough, but the baddies out here are no problem!'' - Yuuki took off into a sprint - ''Come on, else I'll leave you behind!''

''Yet more running... at this point, that may as well be the title of my autobiography!''

Yuuki came to a halt, having realised something... - ''Uhh, quick question... where are we going?''

''Dark Elf Fort, on the other side of the Border Lake. It's invisible, but there's a guard there, waiting for us...''

''Well then, let's not keep them waiting!'' - And again, Yuuki took off into a sprint. Koharu shot a smirk at Jet, as she took off too, leaving just the 'Knight of the Wind', as he lagged behind the two girls...

Chapter 16: Floor 4 - Chapter 3 - One Day to War

Chapter Text

Floor 4 - Chapter 3 - One Day to War...


About an hour later...


''I see... So Tuoli saw her mission through to the very end. You did well to bring word of this to me.'' - Kizmel looked down in sadness, at the loss of her pupil.

''We got the Lapis Key back too... and this weird note from the Fallen Elves. You reckon we could use that to stop a full scale confrontation?''

''About that... it would appear that someone has tipped off the general of the Forest Elves about our preparations for battle.''

''Ah. Bugger.'' - Jet summarised their situation in only two words.

''In anticipation, they launched an attack on our forward camp, and... wiped it out. We are expecting them to have been emboldened by this victory, and to push towards here next... Our own general has decided to take a strike team, and attack before they do. I'm afraid it would appear that there is no way to avoid all out war now...''

''You're kidding...''

''(sighs) Just brilliant, that is.'' - Jet held back on his original thought, which was just a stream of profanities...

''The Forest Elves claim we faked taking the Lapis Key, in order to justify an assault on them...''

''And now, you've got the key, so they'll come and fight to get it back, huh.''

''It would seem so, yes. Jet, Koharu, who is this you travel with now?''

''Kizmel, Yuuki. Yuuki, Kizmel. She came to our aid during the battle with the Fallen Elves.''

''She's really something else...''

''Any friend of yours is welcome, you two. Alas, we are in no position to offer any form of hospitality to you.'' - Kizmel became crestfallen, as she understood something - ''Young Tuoli gave her life for this... and yet, we cannot do anything. I am quite ashamed...''

''Kizmel, I was there in Tuoli's final moments. She truly had faith in you, right until the end. I think she found peace of mind, believing you'd know how to set all of this straight.''

''Did she now?...''

''I... maybe it isn't completely hopeless. Not yet, anyway.'' - Jet interjected, having just had the eureka moment they needed.

''It isn't?''

''Maybe there's one last hope. We show the generals the note...'' -

''The general is certainly most understanding. I don't believe that he'd willingly take part in any Fallen Elf plot... but who is the other general?''

''The general of the Forest Elves...''

''Okay then, so we'll let you talk to your general, Kizmel, and we'll go talk to the Forest Elves ourselves! They won't wanna fight in spite of the truth, right?'' - Jet fought back an urge to point out how naïve Yuuki was in that regards. There were always people who didn't care about the truth, and used it as a convenient smokescreen for a good old rumble...

''Hm... No. It is far too risky.''

''If we don't take risks, we'll never stop this war!''

''Kizmel, we know what we're getting ourselves into. Trust us on this one.''

''You speak with such determination... I must say, I find myself ever astounded at your actions, all three of you. But... yes, I cannot let the faith Tuoli put in me be unfounded. We shall try your plan, Jet...


Just over an hour later, Kizmel had returned from her attempt to convince the General to avoid a preemptive strike, with... mixed success. They'd have one day to prevent an all out war...

''Okay, so let's go over the plan. Kizmel is still stuck here, so it'll be just us three going to talk to the Forest Elves General.''

''With any luck, we can convince them that this is all just a big plot, and no one gets hurt... hopefully.''

''I understand all of that, I do... but how do you plan to get to the General? If previous doctrine still holds true, they will be deep into the camp, well beyond any warrior's skill to fight through!''

''That, I have left to our resident master swordswoman! Yuuki?'' - Jet pointed towards Yuuki, who completely ignored Jet's nickname for her.

''Ah, right! Jet and Koharu will sneak into the camp, whilst I provide them with a distraction!''

''I'm almost too concerned to ask what distraction that will be...'' - Kizmel finally started to understand Jet's tactics, and begun to wish she didn't.

''Well, if they see a poor little girl running up to them, asking for help with a horde of monsters tailing me... they'll help fight, won't they?''

''Just to check? You can act like a child... and not a reincarnated military officer, right?''

''Yes! I'm a better actress than I look!''

''Yuuki's acting skills aside, I... suppose it could work, yes. They may be our adversaries, but I do not believe they lack honour.''

''I'm now slightly worried that was your first plan, Yuuki...'' - Koharu muttered, making her opinion on the risky strategy known, an opinion that Kizmel shared.

''Okay then, so here's our route - through this exit in the fort, into the Bear Woods, head approximately 2 miles west, and then we'll split off? Got it?'' - Everyone agreed, although with various degrees of faith in the plan.

''Before you go, even if you should fail, I shall work to limit casualties on both sides. Please do not risk your lives for this mission, all of you, it is not worth it...''

''Kizmel's right, Jet, let's not overdo it... especially you, Yuuki. You've got the most difficult job...''

''I wouldn't say yours is all that easy either! Sneak into a heavily armed and guarded camp, find the leader, the most well defended person in there, and then convince him that not only are you to be trusted, but that you aren't just here to assassinate him.''

''I believe you have a tradition for showing you understand an order, correct?''

''Umm, maybe?'' - Kizmel saluted the trio, and Jet saluted back. - ''Best of luck, Kizmel.''

''The same to all of you. I pray for your success...''


The push through the Bear Woods was as tough as the group expected, but all were unfazed. Knowing their mission, they kept fighting, and within a number of hours, had pushed through the woods, to within a few hundred metres of the camp. Close enough to be detected by sound, but also outside of the visual detection range in the foliage.

''That was... far tougher than I thought, they didn't stop coming at one point!''

''Still, we got through though! Something that I've noticed right? This camp is big, but look how few elves there are around! This must be one of their elite battalions! That's like - hu du huh - two full 48 player raid parties! If we draw in every monster in the area, and go for it, we might actually pull this off!'' - Yuuki seemed far more optimistic about this plan than they did...

''Now comes the hard part...''

''Hard, yeah... but not impossible!''

''Yuuki, can I ask you something?''

''As long as it's nothing too personal, sure!''

''We might think of Kizmel as one of our friends, but truth is, she's still an NPC. If it comes down to it, you don't have to help her... I mean, are you even playing through the Elf War Campaign, Yuuki?''

''Nope, just passing through!''

''Yuuki, I'm calling you Doctor from now on, okay?'' - Jet interjected.

''Oh, as in Doctor Who, right!?''

''Yup.''

''Why get involved though?''

''People needed my help, so I help them. There's people here fighting for something, to keep promises, and that's it. That's reason enough.'' - Koharu looked towards Jet, who looked quite... was that pride? - ''Now then, let's go!''

''So then... Allons-y!''

''Yuuki... Thank you.''

''Don't sweat it! I'll go stir up a ruckus, so when things get rowdy, head on inside!''

''On it Doc!'' - Yuuki disappeared into the foliage, and sword skills started to flash around the perimeter of the camp...

''Jet... you said you were calling her Doctor, right?''

''Yep, her reasons are literally that of the Doctor - a kind stranger, passing through, helping those in need, no matter what.''

''I wish I could be more like her...'' - Koharu was interrupted by a familiar... and unwelcome laugh. That of a Fallen Elf, the one who'd stabbed themselves earlier.

''If it isn't the naïve little children, I'll be taking that key back now...''

''(sighs) Let me guess? You didn't die because you used some cunning stunt to only appear as if you had...''

''A clever one, aren't you? Indeed, the Wood Elves are not the only masters of trickery here. Besides, I could never return home after losing the key, and that note... If I must face death, then I SHALL TAKE YOU WITH ME!'' - She charged forward, her sword ricocheting off of Jet's raised shield, before Jet was able to counterattack, a single thrust reducing the elf's health, as Koharu used the moments long distraction to make her move, striking the elf and forcing her back, long enough for Jet to use the opening, and unleash a Sword Skill on her, the elf staggering, before a familiar animation started...

''No, no you won't. Good riddance to bad rubbish...'' - Jet mumbled, as the noise from the camp became far louder... the plan was actually working!

''Yuuki's done it! Let's get going!'' - The duo raced into the camp, amongst the clashing of blades...


Stood amongst the rear echelon of the Forest Elves, stood one elf in particularly detailed armour... it didn't take a genius to work out that he was the Kales'oh General.

''Umm, excuse us? You must be the Kales'oh General, right?''

''I thought I sensed a strange presence approaching... but to waltz into this camp, right through the front door? You must be fools with a death wish...''

''Well, you aren't wrong, per se... but, we came to stop this war.''

''To dare approach an enemy general, spouting such nonsense... I trust you must have quite a reason?''

''We have this, a note from the Fallen Elves, detailing their scheme to pit Kales'oh and Lyusula against one another.'' - Jet handed the note to the Forest Elves General. The general read through the note, and looked at it in horror...

''Well, I'll be... those damned Fallen have made it this far, have they? I must admit... this is hard to believe, but these glyphs, and the magic in this blood seal are theirs, without a doubt. This was written at the hands of those loathsome Fallen! At any rate, it certainly isn't a trick a human could pull... wait here.''

''You think he believes us?''

''I think so, the quest log's updated.''

''You think Yuuki's fine too?''

''Ask her yourself!''

''Right as rain, see?!'' - Despite the fighting, she looked cheerful as ever.

''Yuuki!''

''Humans... and Dark Elf?'' - The Forest Elf General looked a little confused on that one.

''Nah, she's human. Just looks a bit different, that's all.''

''Normally, drawing monsters on our forces would deserve a harsh punishment...'' - All three of them looked hesitant, to say the least... - ''But, we have received word of a ceasefire. They claim that the whole plot was the work of the Fallen, and that you humans uncovered the plot. For that, you are forgiven.'' - Jet resisted the urge to shout, whilst everyone else was finally able to breathe slightly easier...

''Ah ha ha, thanks...'' - Yuuki accepted the pardon nervously.

''However, the Dark Elves remain our sworn enemies. Should sanctuary be opened, and Aincrad be united once more, that will not change.''

''Umm, general? Why do you hate them so much?''

''Yuuki! You can't just ask that!'' - For once, it wasn't Jet committing the social faux pas, even though he had wondered the same thing...

''To think you aid them without knowing such a basic fact... you really are foolish, boorish people.''

''Not really, we know one side of the story, we kinda want to know the other.'' - Jet defended.

''Hm, be that as it may... think of this as rewards for your deeds. The Kales'oh have fought the Dark Elves since time immemorial. We have done so in order to fulfil our mission, to liberate those trapped in this floating prison.''

''Floating prison? You mean Aincrad?''

''Ever since the Great Separation, my people have desired not, but to see the lands reunited, and magic returned to it's people. We will not allow the Dark Elves to interfere with our plans! But if this here is all the work of the Fallen, pulling our strings... then I see no merit in continuing the battle. The keys however, belong to the Kales'oh. I trust that leaving them in your hands will ensure that deliver them that message.''

''R-right...''

''We shall now fall back to our fort. Make no mistake however, the next time we cross paths, it will not be on such pleasant terms...'' - The elves began to disappear, leaving just the three players in the woods...

''All those elves, they've disappeared... I guess that means we've moved forward in the quest, right?''

''I'd say so, yeah. The log just says 'Return to Kizmel, and deliver the news.', so...''

''That... was... terrifying!''

''No arguments there, Yuuki.''

''Wait, you were nervous, both of you?''

''You're kidding right, that general was at least twice my level!'' - ''And close to twice your height.'' - Jet kept that thought to himself. - ''No way could we have beaten him!''

''Really? (shudders) Now I'm getting chills...''

''We really did pull of something amazing there...''

''Agreed, Doc.''

''You're not letting go of that, are you?''

''Nope.'' - Jet gave a Cheshire Cat grin, as a familiar friend turned up... and pulled them into the most forceful hug any of them had ever, and likely would, ever experience...

''Koharu! Jet! Yuuki!''

''Hnnggh...'' - Turns out level doesn't translate into physical strength...

''Ack...'' - Turns out height doesn't translate into physical strength...

''Yikes...'' - Koharu wished she had either of the two advantages her friends did... but considering they were stuck in the same predicament, it likely wouldn't made a difference anyway... though she really did wish her head wasn't being pressed against a metal breastplate now.

''Excellent work! Most excellent indeed!'' - All three of them struggled to regain their breath, Koharu being the first to escape the death hug...

''Seems like you managed it on your end too, Kizmel! We stopped the war before it even started!''

''Indeed, and with your efforts, we have a momentary peace, with which we can mourn those we lost... thank you all. Now then, the commander has a reward for you. Allow me to escort you to the fort, and we shall spare not on safety.''


Back at the fort, the group stood in front of the commander from the last floor, who seemed remarkably nonplussed about humans saving them, again...

''Your numbers appear to have grown again...''

''Yeah, that... seems to happen now. Nice to see you again, sir.''

''The same to you, Jet, Knight of the Wind.'' - Jet grimaced, whilst Koharu and Yuuki sniggered at the use of the nickname that Jet hated.

''Just Jet, please sir.''

''Umm, is it okay for me to be here? I didn't do the elf- I wasn't here by your request...''

''Nevertheless, warrior of man, without your efforts, we would not stand here now. You have more than earned your share!''

Yuuki perked up - ''Great! So, I've already asked Kizmel, but I want to learn Elvish swordfighting!''

''You wish for training, hmm? I do not believe we have ever had such a request before...'' - The commander seemed very confused by the request, and it took a moment for Jet to figure out what had happened - the commander was an NPC, and literally didn't have a programmed response for the request. Kizmel was the first to speak up, on Yuuki's behalf... - ''Yuuki is an astounding warrior. If she will assist us in future endeavours, she would be a powerful ally. Under the circumstances, I would ask that we grant Yuuki the right to train here, in this fort.''

''Very well, Kizmel. I cannot deny you. Yuuki, you will receive some training in the Elven sword forms. You will be granted quarters and permission to remain here whilst your training is underway.'' - Yuuki started bouncing up and down on her feet in glee.

''Wait, really?! Thank you! I await your instruction!'' - Jet looked towards the young girl and smiled, before looking over to his partner, who was currently deep in thought. About what though, he wasn't sure...

''Koharu, Jet, do you wish training too?''

''We greatly appreciate the offer, commander, but we are on a mission to reach the top of the tower.''

''Indeed. The beast guarding this floor is a Hippocampus, a half horse, half fish creature. The creature lives in a flooded chamber spanning miles. The only way that it would be accessible would be by watercraft... however, when it emerges from the water, it is vulnerable to attack. To that end, we have long believed that poisons aid in such battles, so you might do well to prepare as such.''

''So watch out for it popping out the water, got it. Much obliged, sir.''

''You are welcome, however, just let me collect your rewards from the General. We look forward to your continued support. Those who wish to train, may stay.'' - The commander walked off to get their rewards.

''Do you not have to take on the tower too, Yuuki?''

''Yeah... that's not my goal.''

''We wouldn't mind having you though...''

''Gee, talk like that and you're gonna make me wanna skip practice... but no, I need to get stronger. I know you two will get so much stronger, too. So just... keep fighting, don't give up, and whatever you do, just stay alive out there, okay?''

''You can count on it, Doctor...'' - Jet smirked again, as Yuuki rolled her eyes towards him.

''It seems that you are all aware of the paths that you must walk. I will head upwards myself, too. Now that I am aware of the Fallen's presence, I cannot allow the key to remain here. It needs to be moved to safety above.''

''We finally met up again, but we have to say goodbye, huh.''

''If you are ascending the tower, I'm sure we'll meet again. Now then, until such a time. Yuuki, I apologise that I cannot stay to fulfil my promise to train you personally.''

''That's why you asked the commander, right? As long as I get to stay here and everything, I'm fine, thanks Kizmel!''

''Well then, you two. I guess this is where we split off... let me tell you this, it's been a blast!''

''It's been good, yeah. What you said to us... same goes to you, Yuuki.''

''I can't wait to see the new, stronger you up ahead, Yuuki.''

''Same! Bye then!'' - Yuuki took off, leaving just Jet and Koharu, who began to escape the labyrinth that was the Elven Fort...


Quite some time later, and the duo were out on the lake side...

''Well, it's been quite a day...''

''No kidding, we ran into Kizmel, found an evil plot and a new friend, oh, and who can forget we stopped a war... and all of that, before tea time.''

''It certainly sounds... impressive, when you say it like that!''

''I would ask if you fancied a quick break, but I think we could do with getting the info to the labyrinth first, anyway.''

''Yeah... might be a bit much to ask to stop and have a day at the beach, really...''

''Probably. Plus, it's December, so...''

''Still warm though!''

''Hey, Koharu? Do you feel like we're forgetting something?''

''Huh, yeah, I do a little bit, now you mention it?'' - Both stopped to think momentarily, but drew a complete blank.

''Eh, couldn't be that important, if neither of us can remember it, right?''

''I suppose so, yeah.'' - That was going to annoy both of them now... what had they forgotten?...


Somewhere on the other side of the Border Lake...


''Where are they...'' - The brown haired blacksmith asked impatiently. She had a right to be getting impatient, she'd been waiting for the duo for nearly seven hours now, and she needed those materials!


{Author's Comments}

Hello to everyone who reads this!

Honestly, I didn't actually think I'd get this far with An Englishman in Castle Aincrad! I did think I'd do one floor, and then give up on it, let it fade into obscurity, and look back on it in 2/3 years, and cringe... the last part will probably still happen though! To everyone who's read the story, thank you, and especially to those who's favourited and followed it!

I will be doing a two parter special over Christmas, so the Christmas Week will look like this for uploads:

22nd Dec (Wednesday) - Floor 4 Boss

24th Dec (Friday/Christmas Eve) - Christmas Special, Part 1

25th Dec (Saturday/Christmas Day) - Christmas Special, Part 2

I'm considering doing the Intermission chapters in their own story, rather than here, to avoid anyone thinking they're canon (some may be, but the vast majority aren't/won't be) or doing some form of... I guess the phrase would be 'spin off', with it being a much more lighthearted story, with very little in terms of an overarching plot (the current idea is a dating spin off, focusing on Jet's relationship with the girls of SAO. Whether I'll actually get round to writing any more of that than a prologue... I don't know.)

Any thoughts, opinions or actually, just anything to do with ideas would be nice to hear from my readers!

If you've enjoyed the story so far, please follow, favourite, comment or message me, it's always good to hear from people about what they liked, or how I could improve my writing!

Midland 2541, signing out for now...

Chapter 17: Floor 4 - Boss - Wythege the Hippocampus

Chapter Text

December 19th, 2022 - 20:34pm - Floor 4, Labyrinth Entrance


Having cleared the quest, and failed to remember the blacksmith still waiting at the teleport gate, Jet and Koharu arrived at the labyrinth to find... only two people stood there.

''Umm, did you guys already clear the boss or something?'' - Jet asked, wondering if they'd waited behind, just to call them slow...

''I mean, we could've done in the time we waited...'' - Kirito commented sarcastically, before Asuna elbowed him - ''Oww!''

''Ignore him, for he knows not what he speaks. We've been here about 5 minutes. Did you two find out that you needed a boat from somewhere too?''

''Yeah, and poisons too.''

''All of this does leave us with one big question though... where do we get a boat from?''

''There's a workshop over there, right... and we've still got all of the wood from the third floor... so...''

''We build our own!'' - Jet cried, evidently quite pleased with the idea. The girls both looked on apprehensively, as the boys grinned maniacally at the thought...


(A brief interlude - bought to you by Koharu, Asuna and Kirito with hammers, nails and wooden planks... whilst Jet walks past, on with a load of fabric wrapped around some spars, in tow, having been sowed to him...)


In all honesty, the group had achieved something spectacular. They'd built a complex object in just over 8 hours, and... well, it showed. The group stood outside, in the dark and cold, looking at their creation... we use the word creation, because there was no chance that... thing, was actually a boat. If the narrator had been forced to guess what they'd produced, they'd have suggested it was some form of deformed airplane instead...

''Well, if it looks like a duck...'' - Jet said optimistically...

''Then we've made a duck?'' - Koharu sounded confused.

''No... I'm pretty sure we've made a white elephant.'' - Asuna spoke as the voice of realism.

''Uhh, just one important question... does it actually float?'' - Kirito asked, as he checked over the boat... and put his finger through one of the many, many holes...

''Only one way to find out...'' - Jet and Kirito, the latter mouthing to Asuna to save him, took the helm of the newly christened HMS Crow, a ship that notably tempted fate. Well, we say tempted fate... more like held a middle finger up to it, and told it to perform oral sex on an unspecified object. Unsurprisingly, knowing this, the name had been Jet's choice.

The boat was pushed out to the lake, where it performed admirably... for all of five seconds, before capsizing the instant it left the lake shore, leaving a rather soaked Jet and Kirito to crawl back to land...

''It worked as well as I said it would then...'' - Asuna looked quite amused at the wrecked Crow, and the soaked messes that were Jet and Kirito swimming back to shore. It had been a particularly short swim, given they'd gone around 30cm, setting a new record - the worst boat ever made...

''I believe there's a saying in Latin... Ambitiose sed ineptum.'' - Jet muttered, as he shook the water off him, soaking everyone around him.

''What's that mean?''

''Ambitious, but rubbish.''

''Umm, you know we built the boat, right?'' - Koharu had noticed something they'd all ignored... - ''Well, have you noticed there's four stalls there, not the usual three... one of them is a craftsman.'' - The other three looked over, and collectively facepalmed. At least they still had some wood left, anyway...


Yet more time later, and having asked the NPC to build their boat...


Leaving the stand, the four began thinking of their next moves...

''So, we've got the rest of the day free...''

''Good - YAWNNN - I'm going to get some sleep then.'' - Koharu decided on her course of action, and began to walk to the lake's shore, where she'd suggested she wanted to relax...

Jet contorted his face, as if he'd swallowed an entire wasp's nest - ''I'm agreeing with Koharu on this... I need a nap.'' - He muttered, as he walked off too, leaving Kirito and Asuna to their own devices...

''So, where are we going?'' - Jet asked, as he caught up to his partner.

''I found a bit of the beach last night, I kind of wanted to just relax there...''

''Was that before I sowed myself to the boat, or after?''

''After that, but before you caught fire. How did you do that, anyway?''

''Truthfully... I've no idea.''

''Shame that wasn't filmed though, your reaction was amazing... 'Oh dear, I'm on fire now... (glances down at her arm) I'M ON FIRE NOW!'' - Her reaction was spot on, he thought.

''Yeah, yeah, I know...'' - Jet fought for control not to laugh at his partner's impression of him. He had to admit that, occasionally, he did overact for an effect. The joys of being in a drama club... or it was a club that had a load of drama. Either or.

''Ah! Here it is...''

''I'll keep watch, never know when the unexpected might happen...''

''Tends to be why - YAWNNN - it's called the unexpected... Wake me up in a bit, anyway. May as well take turns, right?''

''Sure.'' - Jet let his partner settle down, as he kept a watchful eye on the world around them. Eventually, and by that, we mean 'after 15 minutes', he got bored of that though, and decided to do some drawing... after all, it fit the description of 'watching the world', so he wasn't going to fall asleep himself...


December 20th, 2022 - 14:09pm, Floor 4, Border Lake


''You reckon they've both fell asleep?''

''Almost certainly.'' - Kirito answered, in a cocky tone. He'd been certain enough of that to have made a bet on that with Asuna, for around 50 Col... a bet he'd later come to regret. - ''Oh.''

''Well, it's not how I imagined I'd win... but I win!'' - Jet looked up from his drawings, in confusion at the approaching duo. Asuna looked more unbearable than usual, whilst Kirito looked downtrodden for some reason. He'd ask why... but he dreaded the answer he'd get.

''Aww, the ever diligent knight, aren't you?'' - Kirito decided that teasing Jet was the best option to offset the loss of his money.

''Be serious, will you? On that note, hope you two are well rested now...''

''She will be.''

''What about you though?''

''What time is it?''

''Just after 2, why?''

''Oops.'' - Jet realised how long he'd been sitting there drawing for... and it didn't bode well for his continued safety.

''What have you done...''

''I was supposed to wake her up about... 5 hours ago, and have my rest.''

''So, how long has she been asleep?''

''Just over 8 hours now.''

''You know something, this does make losing that bet a lot more tolerable...'' - Kirito quipped, evidently enjoying the look of dawning dread on his friend's face...

''Eh, I've gone for a lot longer without sleep before, you know? One night isn't gonna kill me...'' - He was right. Pulling one all nighter wouldn't kill him... his partner, on the other hand? Well, that wasn't guaranteed...

''Still not healthy though... just look at Asuna, for example.''

''Hey! Why am I the go-to example?!''

''You did put yourself into a fatigue induced belief that dying was the right option, and pigheadedly fought until you were literally on the verge of death, only to be saved by the dork swordsman here...'' - Asuna looked scandalised, until hearing that last bit, and sniggering to herself, much to Kirito's chagrin.

''He's right... and don't ever call me that again, please.''

''YAWWWNNN - Huh? How long have I been out for?'' - Fortunately for Kirito, Koharu had woken up, and prevented the two of them from ganging up on him further.

''About 8 hours now.'' - Asuna answered innocently, before looking at Jet with the same smile... only with far more malice behind it.

''Eight?! What happened to taking turns?''

''Uhh, I kind of forgot?'' - Jet tried to look as innocent as possible. It didn't work.

''You forgot to go to sleep... seriously, what am I going to do with you?''

''Uhh...''

''Rhetorical! Don't answer that!''

''Well, if you two are finished having your lover's tiff...''

''We aren't lovers! Just friends, Asuna!'' - Jet vehemently denied... although he'd be lying if he said he didn't wish it were true, in any way.

''Yeah... just friends. That's all...'' - Koharu smiled... but even Jet, oblivious as he was, saw something behind it. Almost like she was hiding her actual feelings...

''Sure... '' - Asuna rolled her eyes - ''anyway, the boat's finished. Want to go and see?''

''Oh, hell yes. Lead the way...''


Thankfully for all involved, the new boat was actually... a boat. It wasn't built in 8 hours by three unqualified and inexperienced builders, and their commanding officer bellowing orders, and it definitely floated this time! For that reason, the remaining three of the four had taken the executive decision to bar Jet from having input in the name. To achieve that aim, Asuna had suggested and implemented a policy of tying him to a nearby tree. Probably for the best, really...

''So... what do we call this boat?''

''Uhh, lad and lasses?''

''Jet, you aren't naming it. That's why we tied you to that tree, remember?''

''I still think that's a bit harsh...'' - Koharu looked over towards her partner, and gave a sympathetic smile.

''Or that Asuna has a weird si...'' - Asuna glared towards her partner, smirking as she began to draw her rapier... Kirito, even with his lack of wisdom around the fairer sex, decided that shutting up was by far and above the best idea here... -''Shutting up now.''

''Good idea...'' - Koharu shuddered at the look of pure menace on Asuna's face.

''Yeah, I remember that... but you know the boat there?''

''Yes, ours?'' - Honestly, Jet could be such a dullard sometimes, Asuna thought...

''Umm, did you check the paperwork for it?''

''No, why?'' - Kirito answered, looking over the boat...

''Probably should've... that isn't ours. Ours is that one.'' - Jet pointed towards a boat a few hundred yards away, one that suspiciously looked a lot more like the sketches Jet had done when they were asking the NPC for their boat...

''So... whose boat is this one then?''

''You three! And... why is Jet tied to a tree?'' - Lind looked equally as confused as anyone else in that situation would be... Kibaou just looked annoyed instead. Or tired. Or happy. Honestly, with that face, it was hard to tell, Jet thought.

''I suck at naming!'' - Jet shouted over to the guild leaders...

''Okay then... not gonna ask. One of ya's is clearly not right in th' head...'' - Jet nodded, knowing exactly who it was. - ''That's ours! Your's is down there!''

''Yeah, we've just realised... sorry about that...'' - The trio left, forgetting something tall, orange, purple and whiny...

''They've left you behind, haven't they?''

''Why did they tie you to a tree, anyway?''

''I told you both, my naming skills are shocking...''

''Seems like an overreaction to me...''

''Ya think?'' - The sarcasm was thick enough that even a sword wouldn't cut it.

''Sorry! Forgot to pick up my partner!'' - Koharu raced back, and untied her partner.

''I thought it was supposed to be the knight savin' the princess...'' - Kibaou and Lind looked on at the unfolding... well, untying scene, fighting back laughter.

''Maybe it is... we don't know what Jet does at weekends.'' - The guild leaders were in hysterics, as Jet just looked on, as dignified as he could under the comment of the Statler and Waldorf wannabes, whilst Koharu untied the rope around his waist, and tried not to picture her partner in a tight red dress...

Eventually, the rope was slackened enough that Jet was able to get out without cutting it, and the duo carried on towards the boat...

''You okay? I mean, the naming thing was a bit... bad, but I think Asuna overreacted there.''

''Yup, and it's fine... just, I'll give you a heads up now. The next meal I make for all four of us, I'm making sure I misread the ingredients. I think one dustbin full of chilli powder should do it!'' - Koharu was vaguely concerned that Jet might actually do that. It was certainly his style, anyway...

''Umm, if you do that... can I have some notice, so I don't try and eat it?''

''Of course. I like you, so I'm not going to pull a prank on you...'' - Jet smiled innocently towards her.

''W-wait... you l-like me?!''

''Uhh, yeah, you're a nice person to be around, and a really good friend. Hell, probably my best friend about now. Why wouldn't I like you?'' - The jury was still undecided on whether Jet was an idiot, who occasionally said what he meant, but in a slightly too literal way... or a complete troll. Most would lean towards the idiot hypothesis, though.

''Oh, you don't mean that way...''

''Uhh, I'll get back to you on that one.'' - Jet deliberately tried to evade the question, knowing that he wasn't ready to answer it yet, and started walking a little faster, slightly outpacing his shorter partner...

''Oh, okay...'' - Koharu struggled to understand her partner sometimes... especially how much he tried to hide any form of emotion that wasn't annoyance. She wouldn't lie, he was terrible at it, but that didn't mean he didn't try.

''Thanks for tying me to that tree, by the way, you two...'' - If there was a way to sound more passive aggressive... Jet hadn't heard of it yet. Still though, the boat they'd taken was certainly an improvement over the Crow. Unlike the previous ''boat'', the new one had a twin hull structure, becoming a catamaran in the process...

Needless to say, all four were extremely impressed, Asuna and Koharu agreeing that labelling the new vessel as the Tilnel was by far and above the best name they could think of. Asuna prepared herself for an argument with the boys over the name, but to her surprise, both thought it was a nice gesture, and agreed that it was a far superior name than the Crow... far less likely to annoy fate, certainly.

All four of them heard a familiar pinging noise - a new message. This time, one that told them of the time and place for the meeting... tomorrow, at 10am, right outside the Labyrinth Entrance. Given they now had an entire afternoon and night to kill, Jet momentarily considered enacting his plan for vengeance, before reconsidering, realising that he might be being a little petty, and attempting to feed someone an entire dustbin full of chilli powder might just be considered an overreaction for a minor public humiliation. Koharu decided that, for Asuna and Kirito's safety, and for her own benefit of not having to hear the constant passive aggressive remarks all day, went back to the nearest town, and found an inn room to settle down for the night.


December 21st, 2022 - Floor 4, Labyrinth Entrance


The next morning had arrived, and the duo had made their way back to the Labyrinth Entrance. With all of the boats now complete, the group met up with the clearing party, for a rundown of any intel that had been gathered. Considering that Floor 4 had been the most major change to the beta that they'd encountered, Koharu had suggested that very little of the beta information would be of any use, anyway, and explained the information they'd gathered from the Elf War Quest...

''Great, so the Hippogriff is now a Hippocampus. Looks like the old information may be starting to become less and less useful as we go on...''

''I'd imagine there'll come a point soon where that was the case anyway, right?''

''Well, we only got to Floor 10, so anything after that is a complete unknown anyway.''

''By any case, we should be wary of this boss. If Jet and Koharu are right, and this creature uses water based attacks... then keeping our distance from it won't be the worst idea.''

''I... uhh, have a question.'' - Jet raised his hand hesitantly, fearing looking like the class dunce.

''Go ahead, Jet.''

''How are we gonna hit this thing, if we're on boats...'' - A number of murmurs came from the rank and file, and even Asuna, who hadn't given that part too much thought, suddenly realised that too.

''We have a plan for that, which is to wait for the beast to pass under us, then concentrate all attacks on it from atop.''

''Well, at least there's a slight plan in place.''


The labyrinth itself was by far and above the hardest part of the fight so far... mainly as it took constant switching from the crew of the Tilnel, and almost constant evasive action to avoid monsters, to actually get anywhere bloody near the main... well, it wasn't actually a chamber for once, but a small island in the middle of the canal system that had been called a labyrinth. Having moored the boats as best as the group could, the combined attack party went ashore...

''Huh, did kind of think we'd be fighting on the boats... but I'm definitely not complaining about doing it on dry land!'' - Koharu looked sympathetically towards Jet, who was currently kissing the sand, having discovered, at the worst possible time, that he got seasick. Badly seasick, and in SAO, there was no mechanic to vomit... but there was a gag reflex seemingly. To the unfortunate knight, that seemed even more cruel...

''Agreed.'' - The usually purple, but now green, member of the group commented, picking himself up off his knees.

''I see it! It's...'' CRASH, CRASH, CRASH... ''- destroyed our boats.'' - commented one particularly astute member of the ALS, whilst a member of the DKB simply yelled out in horror.

''Be ready, everyone!''

Wythege the Hippocampus reared up from the water, and onto land. If Jet was being honest... it was a horse with a fish tail. A biologist's dream, sure, but... just wrong. That, however, didn't stop said Hippocampus from unleashing a roar on everyone, and debuffing them...

''Where the hell did that come from?!''

''Guess it's bark may really be worse than it's bite! No point standing around though... time to kill that SOB!'' - Jet readied his blade, as he stood up, desperately pretending he wasn't still slightly seasick.

The Hippocampus charged at the group, leading to anyone in it's path leaping out of the way in order to avoid the charging creature's onslaught. Jet and Koharu had landed just off the creature's 7 o'clock, and began to attack as best they could, despite the disadvantage they were both at. The beast's HP was going down, slowly, but surely...

Every attack that the Hippocampus launched was easily countered by the attack force, even whilst Kibaou and Lind bickered about who should take which flank, whilst Agil's group and the two pairs pressed their attacks... this continued for a long time, and just describing it would get incredibly boring. So, we fast forward about 30 minutes...

Evidently fed up of being stabbed, slashed and smacked about, Wythege changed up its strategy, and began to charge again, this time back out to the canals, aiming to take out at least some of the attack force...

''What's it doing?'' - Someone asked, standing around idly, as if they weren't in mortal peril...

''Shit! It's charging up, Kibaou, move your guys now!'' - Jet shouted, urging the guild leader to beat a hasty retreat... but, attracting the hippocampus's attention in the process...

''Wha- Oh hell!'' - The ALS group managed to get out of the way in time... Jet, on the other hand, didn't, and was smack bang in the firing line.

''Fu-'' - Jet just about raised his shield in time, attempting to block the charging attack. SMASH! The force from the attack almost stopped Wythege dead in it's tracks, and threw Jet into the air, and nearly 10 foot away, completely disorientating the knight. Struggling to get up after the attack, he now posed an inviting target...

''Jet!'' - Koharu jabbed at the beast, before she raced in front of her partner, ready to take on Wythege alone... momentarily, as Asuna, Kirito and Agil moved in to help, forming a defensive perimeter.

''I'm okay, I need a second though...'' - Jet quickly drank a potion to bring his health back up, and stood back up, his shield almost entirely unusable, having taken the brunt of a hippocampus strike. ''Okay, I'm back up, let's get back to it!'' - A few glances towards Kirito, one of which was of acknowledgment and Jet quickly raced towards the bastardised horse. Blade held to the side, Jet charged down the side of the beast, ripping into it, forcing the creature onto it's hind legs, as Koharu unleashed a Sword Skill on it...

The monster yelled out in pain, again debuffing everyone... but it no longer mattered. Wythege was down to less than 5% HP by Jet's reckoning, and one last heavy strike would end the beast... that strike being delivered by Asuna, who's Sword Skill looked like the dictionary definition of 'death by a thousand cuts'. Wythege fell to the ground, before disappearing from the world... whilst Jet decided to drop to the floor again, mumbling about it being comfortable...

''That was... ballsy. How did you know you wouldn't just be killed from that charge?''

''Uhh...''

''You didn't, did you?'' - Kirito looked disappointed at Jet's lack of forward thinking, but realised that he hadn't exactly had a lot of information to draw on, either.

''I had faith in my shield...'' - Jet weakly offered up, as Kibaou walked up to the small splinter group.

''I... uhh, I owe ya one back there. If ya hadn't shouted when ya did, we'd have had a problem... so uhh, thanks.''

''Don't mention it, I just did what anyone else would've in that situation.''

''Congratulations though, you two... you're the MVPs this time.''

''MVPs?'' - The none video gamer that was Koharu asked.

''Most victorious players, or something like that, isn't it?'' - Jet knew of the term, and the general meaning, but not what it actually meant.

''Most Valuable Players. I thought you were a gamer, Jet...'' - Kirito looked genuinely disappointed.

''Eh, I wouldn't have considered myself one. I played one game...''

''You all handled yourselves well out there, but Jet... don't make a habit of pulling stunts like that. For everyone's sake...''

''I don't plan to, Agil One...'' - How Agil had cloned himself, Jet didn't know... alternatively, the adrenaline wearing off was starting to highlight just how much of a force that single strike had administered to him.

''I can't say it was easy for us to babysit those two groups though... even in the midst of battle, and they were bickering like children!''

''Ah well, it was still fun to watch...'' - Even the slightly delusional Jet shot a look of concern towards Kirito...

''Be serious, really. That could've gone far worse...'' - Asuna chewed out her partner for his disregard to everyone's lives.

''I agree with Asuna... never thought I'd say those words.'' - Jet mumbled the last part, as the aforementioned girl looked as scandalised as before -  ''If it hadn't been for us giving the boss next to no breathing space, that battle would've been far harder.''

''Yeah, you've both got points, but we did make it through without a single casualty... minus Jet's dignity in living up to his namesake momentarily.''

''That's not my namesake, for reference.''

''Wait, you're telling me that 'Jet' is not a reference to a jet engine?'' - Everyone looked towards him in surprise. It was not particularly uncommon to hear Jet refer to aeronautical terms when explaining a plan, and as a result, everyone had assumed that was the origin of his name. Or at least Kirito had... it wasn't like he could judge, his gamer tag was literally a portmanteau of some of his first and last names. 

''Pretty much... it's an abbreviated version of my middle name.''

''So... Jet is short for?'' - 

''He isn't...'' - Asuna quipped.

Begrudgingly, Jet revealed his middle name - ''Jethro.'' - All of the gathered burst out laughing at that reveal... ''My parents were... well, let's just say, that was the least worst option.'' - Thankfully, his parents hadn't stuck with their original choice, otherwise his name in game would've been Car or Rot... and he'd have never used his middle name! 

''I'm calling you Jethro from now on in, okay?'' - Agil smirked as Jet shrunk into his shoulders, a look of despair filling his face... Kirito was quickly typing away at something. ''Great...'' -  he thought, realising who the message was to... the resident rat.

''Please don't...'' - Jet looked away, regretting revealing that little nugget of information, turning to his partner in the vain hope of someone on his side... no such luck, as she was still smirking at him. Luckily, the more mature side of the group decided to change the subject...

''So, Asuna? What did you get from the Last Attack Bonus?''

''Huh? Oh right! That was me, wasn't it! Oh, uhh, nothing much, a few EXP boosters, some potions and some Col boosters. Bit disappointing, to be honest...'' - She'd sounded surprised at that, which was justified. Kirito had gotten the drop on Ilfang, Jet had managed the LA bonus on the Tauruses, and Strea had taken out Nerius, so she believed it was about time that she managed to down a boss... even if the drop had been a bit uninspiring.

''Eh, guess they can't all be badass trench coats after all.''

The group carried on chatting for a few minutes, whilst everyone began to make their moves... Kirito and Asuna, unsurprisingly, made haste towards the fifth floor, a town of ruins, according to Kirito... which meant it was in fact, just a town. Agil and his party headed back to the Town of Beginnings, whilst the ALS and DKB marched on, as per usual. All of that left just Koharu and Jet, both of whom were absolutely exhausted...

''Hey, Koharu?'' - Jet had quickly checked his HUD, and noticed something. The date was currently the 21st December... which meant only one thing to him.

''Yeah?''

''You know what time of year it is, right?''

''Yeah, nearly Christmas, why?''

''Well, do you want to head back to the town for a bit, and take the next few days off?''

''Do you think everyone will be okay with that?''

''I honestly don't think they'll notice. Kirito and Asuna will be too busy levelling, and I'm willing to bet you could wave a banner insulting the two guilds in front of their faces... and they'd still find a way to blame each other for it.''

''I suppose so... anyway, I thought you didn't like Christmas!''

''I don't... but I do like holidays. Tell you what though, you want to stop off at that lake shore again... this time without being asleep on it?''

''Sure, sounds quite romantic... until that last bit.''

''I... uhh, didn't mean it that way?'' - Jet stuttered, as he tried to dig himself out of that hole...

''I was joking.'' - She wasn't. It actually did sound romantic to her, the two of them, laying there on the beach, watching the sunset...

''Oh, thank god.'' - Well, that hurt her ego slightly... though, she suspected Jet didn't mean it that way, even if that's what he'd said... ''Well, to the beach?'' - Jet wished he could get the image of his partner in a bikini out of his head, and cursed his hormones...

''To the beach!'' - Koharu mock cheered, as she walked on ahead... eh, maybe Christmas 2022 was the year when things went a bit better. Jet could only hope, anyway...


{Author's Comments}

So, that's Floor 4 finished now, and I'll admit, I tried to add a bit more humour into this one. I probably shouldn't watch Top Gear whilst writing this...

If you like it, favourite, follow, review etc, and if you don't, I'd still like to hear what you didn't enjoy from it! Just as long as it's constructive criticism, anyway.

Next Chapter will be December 24th, so I'll see you all then!

Midland 2541, signing out.

Chapter 18: Christmas Eve Special - The Night Before Christmas

Chapter Text

Christmas Eve Special - The Night Before Christmas...


December 7th, 2022 - Floor 3, Lyusulan Camp


''You know, it's nearly Christmas... you reckon there's an in game Christmas?'' - Jet stopped to think for a second. It wasn't exactly something that would've come up during the beta test... which ran in July. But then again, Jet doubted that Kayaba would've ignored something that important, given he seemingly wanted people to live their lives here... so he answered - ''Perhaps... but isn't it only the 7th today?''

''Yes, it's only 18 days away!''

''Please tell me you aren't one of those people who play Christmas songs in September, Koharu...''

''No! That's far too early... November, maybe.''

''Trust my luck to get a partner who loves Christmas...'' - Jet joked.

''Aww, don't be a grinch about it!''

''I'm not! I just... Christmas at home was always stressful. Six sisters, a brother, me, parents, grandparents... imagine the washing up afterwards!''

''What about when you were little?''

''Eh, I was neutral on the idea. Used to love decorating the house... and tracking Santa on radar.'' - Jet tried to mumble that last bit, but failed.

''I can just picture a tiny you sat there now... it's adorable!'' - She tried to hard to imagine a small Jet... it was difficult for her, given her reference was 6 feet tall, and towered over nearly everyone around them. The toddler version of Jet though... she felt like picking him up and talking to him in baby talk... what that said about her, she really wasn't sure.

''And I'm the only one of us who did embarrassing stuff as a kid, am I?''

''Nope... you're the only one who admits it though! Anyway, is there anything you want for Christmas?''

''Hmm, you?'' - Koharu went bright red, and began spluttering at Jet's teasing. - ''My two front teeth perhaps? Actually, anything'll do, except the Pogues. No Pogues.''

''You know, if you carry on like that, I might actually think you're being serious...'' - She gave her partner a wide smirk, knowing exactly how he'd react...

''Who says I'm not?'' - She was wrong. Jet swore he could feel the heat off his partner's cheeks... an achievement, given she was sat 5 feet away - ''But seriously, as long as I've got you, I'm sure I could take on the world. After all, I do have the best partner in the world!...''

''Buh... buh...''

''And I may have broke her. Go me.''


December 23rd, 2022 - Floor 4, Rovia


After the experience that had been the fourth floor boss fight, Jet having discovered that he wasn't much of a sailor, and nearly becoming a literal home run with Wythege, the pair had decided to take a few days away from the frontlines... it was nearly Christmas after all, and even if Jet hated the holidays... he was quite partial to the holiday bit. Especially the bit where it meant he could escape from the she-devil...

''Asuna's invited us to a party, you want to go?'' - She really was like Beetlejuice, wasn't she? The most obvious answer was no. Not because he knew he'd be in for an incredibly unpleasant experience... well, actually, that was the reason, but it wasn't like he could just tell his partner that.

''Who's party is it?''

''ALS and DKB'' - Any remaining chance, however minute, exited the window as fast as the acronyms came out.

''Solid pass on that. Last thing I need is them lot trying to make me look bad... I'm perfectly capable of doing that myself.'' - He wasn't wrong, and and he suspected that the leaders of the guilds still held a grudge with him for the fiasco on the third floor. For once, he wouldn't have blamed them if they did, if it hadn't been for Kirito and Asuna's quick thinking, and absolutely terrifying presence, respectively, he'd have filled the role of the match needed to blow them all skywards, well metaphorically speaking, anyway. Even if Kibaou had seemingly been a bit kinder towards them, after Jet had pulled their arses away from the fire, it wasn't all that unlikely that Lind still held that grudge anyway...

''I don't think they blame you entirely for that one... they'd be hypocrites if they did.''

''Yeah, I know... I don't really enjoy parties anyway. The ones I ended up at were always either so boring I felt like dropping off to sleep, or too much drink, booze and shagging, with no in between.''

Koharu smirked at her partner, and put on an innocent voice - ''Are you sure you aren't a time traveller?''

''Why?'' - Jet asked cautiously, not liking where this was going...

''You sound like a puritan...'' - Koharu fought herself, in a vain attempt not to laugh at her own joke.

''Har har, no. Plus, if I were a puritan, I'd have issues with the whole concept of fun. It's not like I have any moral issues with it, I just don't enjoy it myself. Big social gatherings are basically my worst nightmare. Oh, hang up, new message - It's Rain. She's asked us to come down to the Orphanage tomorrow, to help out with something.''

''She's okay then? Also, orphanage?''

''Yeah, there's an orphanage in the Town of Beginnings now, think it popped up just after we beat the second floor. Anyway, you want to go and see how she's getting on?''

''Huh... you really don't want to go to the party, do you?'' - If Jet thought he was being subtle by suggesting that, she could read him like a book... and he really wasn't.

Jet put on a mock offended voice - ''I am appalled that you would suggest such a thing... I'm just doing charity work.''

''Which just so happens to line up perfectly with the night of the big guild party, which you don't want to attend...'' - Jet looked away, like a guilty child. - ''Err, that is a bit convenient, I admit...''

''It's almost like you knew about that party in advance, because Kirito told you whilst he was looking for an excuse, and so, you asked Rain to help you find an excuse...'' - Koharu looked bemused, as Jet fought his own mannerisms not to give himself away.

''I plead the fifth.'' - Jet spoke, almost as if a lawyer had informed him not to incriminate himself.

''You know I'm not annoyed right, I just find it funny that you're going to these lengths to get out of a party, when you could just say 'I don't want to go'.''

''I didn't want to offend anyone.'' - Jet sighed resignedly, as Koharu rolled her eyes at her partner. - ''Plus, I kinda did want to check in on Rain, see how she's doing, so it kinda kills two birds with one stone.''

''I really don't understand you sometimes...''

''I don't either...'' - Jet admitted to himself, as Koharu left the room...


December 24th 2022, Floor 1, Town of Beginnings


For the first time in almost two months, the duo had returned to the Town of Beginnings, the town itself being far more lively, as fairy lights hung from most buildings, the lights reflecting off a star atop a Christmas Tree that rose nearly 8 foot tall, with a number of carol singing NPCs in the town. The weather had also changed, the usually mild climate becoming quite cold, with a light dusting of snow now falling on the town. To Jet, it felt like the type of scene you'd see on a Christmas card, rather than in reality...

''Wow... it's beautiful...''

''I don't even care for Christmas, but this is pretty awesome...''

''Don't be a grinch, Jet.''

''I wasn't... oh, never mind. Let's find the orphanage, shall we?''

Koharu pointed towards the large church like building, and the red haired girl stood in front of it, waving - ''Over there. I can see Rain waving at us...''

''And now, you see why I wore- wear glasses IRL.'' - Koharu suppressed a giggle, as the pair walked over to Rain..

''Privet.'' - Not for the first time, Jet completely butchered the pronunciation, and instead of saying 'hello', asked for a large hedge. Or temporarily became the Crazy Frog. Either of them works. Even Koharu, who didn't speak Russian, raised an eyebrow, whilst Rain was softly laughing to herself.

''Privyet, Jet, Koharu. It's good to see you both again!'' - Both of them were pulled into a hug by the redhead, and returned the favour.

''Glad to see you too, doing well, I hope?''

''Yep! The kids do keep us on our toes though...''

''Kids do, wait till you meet one of my sisters, she's... what's the nice way to call someone clingy?''

''There isn't one.'' - The two girls responded in stereo.

''So, what did you want our help with, Rain?''

''Oh, we're organising a party for the kids this evening, you know, give them a proper Christmas... or as close as we can, and well, we needed a Santa. I mean, we have a Sanya, so we're only one letter off, but...'' - Koharu looked towards her partner as a wave of realisation swept over him, and looked back towards a slightly confused Rain, as she herself fought back laughter... ''You-snrrk- got out of one party-snnnrrrkk- by becoming the main attraction at another! This is- bwhahahahahaha-this is amazing!'' - Jet shot a betrayed look at Rain, who was currently smiling innocently towards him... and suddenly it clicked!

''She set you up for this, didn't she?'' - Jet pointed at his partner, who was currently still in hysterics...

''I don't know what you mean...'' - Rain carried on smiling - ''and nope... Asuna did.''

''Damn that girl!'' - Jet seemed quite annoyed at Asuna for that one, but Koharu figured he'd forget by tomorrow morning...

''I'm not catching a break today, am I?'' - Both girls shook their heads at him in sync.


''Nope, I guess I'm not.'' - The now very thin, and surprisingly English for someone living in the North Pole, Santa Claus commented, whilst pulling on his beard. Of all the sensations that the NerveGear could replicate, did it really have to replicate the itchiness of a fake beard, or was Kayaba just that much of a sadist...

The girls looked over their Santa Claus, and came to one conclusion... ''He's not the most convincing of Santas, is he?''

Sarcasm dripping, Jet commented - ''Sorry for being 6 foot tall, and lanky...''

The girls overlooked his genetic indiscretion, and carried on dissecting their Santa as if he weren't in the room... - ''Forgiven. But still, how do we explain that to the kids?''

''Tell them Mrs Claus had him on a diet?'' - Koharu helpfully suggested, ignoring the deadpan look her partner was currently shooting her.

''As good a reason as any.'' - Rain admitted, lacking any better ideas herself.

''So, other than looking like a complete tosser, is there anything else you need me to do? Maybe sneak down some chimneys, or find a red nosed reindeer...'' - Jet had decided that today's emotion of the day was bitchiness.

''Well, if you're offering...'' - The smiles on the girls faces terrified him, far more than anything else he'd ever faced...


''Ho ho ho!'' - Jet died inside. He was never the most social person, and so it felt like a cruel joke that he was in fact, now the public face of the orphanage today, and currently sat outside, as children sat on his chair. Rain had been insistent that it be on his lap, and oddly insistent that she went first to test out his acting skills, but Jet had vehemently refused to let anyone else touch him, so a chair it was.

''Have you been a good girl this year?'' - Jet continued to die inside, but kept a smile up.

''I hope so!''

''So what do you want for Christmas?''

''I just... want to see my mommy and daddy!'' - The young girl burst into tears, and Rain went over to comfort her, but Jet decided to show a more human side.

''Hey, hey'' - 'Santa' materialised a tissue from his inventory, and handed it to the young girl - ''Everyone wants to, this year, and I'll tell you a little secret! Santa wants to, as well, and he's doing his absolute best to help clear this... game. But he needs something from all the little children here, can you help him with that?''

''I *sniff* guess?''

''He needs you all to be brave, to be the best you can be. To show that this world isn't going to break you, and with all of that, he can help everyone get home!'' - 'Santa' channelled his inner Doctor once again, as the little girl stopped crying.

''I can do that, Santa!'' - The no longer crying girl returned over to Rain, who gave her a hug, whilst she gave Santa a smile in gratitude.

''Ho ho - oh!?'' - 'Santa' sighed. Unfortunately, the next child was very familiar... and not a child. At least not physically, anyway.

''Aww... don't I get to sit on Santa's lap?'' - Strea smirked as her brother tried his hardest not to just tell her to get lost... no one other than a select few people knew she was his sister, anyway...

''Not this Santa's, she doesn't...''

''You aren't gonna ask me what I want for Christmas then?''

''Strea, I know you well enough to know that this, on camera, is what you want for Christmas. Now, I'll talk to you later, okay, there's a queue forming behind you.''

Strea walked back over to the waiting Klein, who'd been extremely confused when she'd decided to go and harass a Santa... ''Wait, Strea, was that...'' - It was only after she returned that he realised who said Santa was...

''Yup, and I've got it all on camera... free bartender, here we come...'' - Strea laughed maniacally. No one else laughed with her, and Klein instead took a few steps away from the cackling woman-child, and reconsidered his life choices. The things he did for romance...


Later that evening...


After Jet had finished taking the children's Christmas wishes, Rain had made her intentions for a pantomime incredibly clear, and had ignored Jet's suggestion that if she wanted to see a panto, she should go and watch a meeting between Kibaou and Lind... they were practically the same thing to him. Cue the 'Knight of the Wind' being stuffed into a suit of armour... a particularly uncomfortable suit of armour, might he add?

''Once upon a time, in a fantastical kingdom, floating in the air... there was once a brave and handsome knight'' - Rain started narrating, as Koharu appeared out on a very makeshift balcony, whilst Jet clinked his way onto the stage, the knight armour being more akin to a mobile prison for him... Somehow, Jet found this even more embarrassing than the Santa get up, and that was saying something! He decided that he must have pissed Rain off something fierce at some point, because there was no way she wasn't doing this to get even...

'' (muffled) Oh, fair maiden! Thou art the fairest maiden in this land...'' - Inside, every monkey at each typewriter rolled their eyes... they were monkeys, and even they could come up with something less clichéd than this!

''Most noble knight, you have come to save me from the evil dragon!'' - Fortunately for Jet, the metal bucket that they called a helmet worked excellently to conceal his face, and allowed him to roll his eyes. He made a note to remind Rain that pantomimes were musical comedies usually, not...whatever this was. Basically reality, now he thought of it...

''Ay, I have! Come out to face me, evil dragon!'' - An even more unhappy looking Sanya stepped out, and Jet suspected the death stare she was giving him was in fact, not acting, but a very real threat of death... he wouldn't blame her if it was! He'd been told to wear a suit of armour... whilst she got a dragon tail, and very oversized, and flared nostrils... thankfully for him, she couldn't see just how bad his corpsing was...

''I shall kill you, brave knight, and then, I shall have you!'' - ''Umm, Rain, just what exactly do you think passes for innuendo?'' - The knight thought to himself...

''I prefer my ladies without nostrils that you can park a car in, thanks...'' - Open mouth, insert foot. Which is exactly what was currently happening, as Sanya fly kicked the knight to the ground, surprisingly with a crowd of cheering kids... the bunch of little sociopaths.

''ARGH! SAVE MEEEEE! *CLANG* OWW!'' - The knight screamed, as a fist smacked into the bucket helmet, as the scene turned slapstick, with both Rain and Koharu jumping in to pull Sanya off him, whilst the kids screamed in delight at the scene unfolding...

Well, Rain's wish for a pantomime had certainly become a reality... although not in the way she'd actually planned for. In case you're wondering, the musical element, well, to Sanya at least, that was the screams of a certain arrogant knight getting a bucket slammed against his face... repeatedly. With vigour.


''How's your head?'' - The placebo effect was a terrible thing sometimes... despite not having any actual pain, Jet's body told him he had an almighty headache...

''Sore. That bucket hurt, you know!''

''Remind me never to annoy Sanya'' - Koharu shuddered, remembering how much force she'd put behind a kick to a very specific region of Jet's body, and thanking any god that there was a pain limiter in this game...

''Agreed. I'd take a peed off Asuna over that... at least all she does is glare at you, and point a sword at your throat!''

''I'll tell her you said that...'' - Koharu smirked at her still slightly wounded partner.

''And you wonder why I think the universe is trying to kill me when stuff like this happens...''

''You could've gone to that party, and none of this would've happened...''

''Yeah...'' - Jet tried to think of a rebuttal, but hadn't got one - ''-but, you just know that this is gonna be a story we tell our kids one day... that time their father got beaten up in a bucket!'' - All the blood in Koharu's body rushed to her cheeks...

''K-kids?! U-us?!''

''Huh? I mean, we're still gonna be friends then, right?'' - Jet realised exactly what he'd just said... and thought of the quickest way to backpedal that he could. He cursed his ability to say things that he really meant to keep in his head sometimes.

''O-oh! Yeah, of course, duh! Just friends! That's all you meant!'' - She relaxed slightly, but felt a slight tinge of disappointment at Jet's comment. Despite everything they'd been through, and all the hints she'd dropped, maybe he really did only think of them as partners - good friends, but nothing more... no matter how much she'd hope for it...

''Privyet, you two... Jet, can I talk to you for a few minutes?'' - Jet thanked a god he didn't believe in for Rain's ability to suddenly appear at random.

''Sure, see you in a few, Koharu.'' - Jet made a gesture resembling a salute towards her, as she opened a menu, and the messaging tab.

''Thank you, by the way.''

''Hmm? Oh, for today... It's not been too bad. Well, minus the getting beaten up bit. That sucked. How's Sanya, anyway?'' - He partially asked as a joke, knowing that she'd come away from their scuffle far less maimed than he had been.

''She's calmed down now I've shown her the script. I'm so sorry about that!''

''Nah, it's fine. I've had worse. Six sisters and a brother, remember? Play fights got... vicious, occasionally.''

''The kids thought it was hilarious though... don't know what that says about them.''

''Kids love slapstick. Probably didn't realise Sanya was actually going for me...''

''Still, I think they've enjoyed themselves! Most of them are asleep now, anyway... on that note, what about you two? You going to go back to the frontlines, or can we expect to see you here a bit longer?''

''I dunno, probably going to head back up tomorrow. Got to keep on moving up, right?''

''Yes, I suppose so. All being said, I think you've both done a wonderful job here...''

''Nah, just decided to act my age for once... cut loose, and stop acting like a Time Lord. Amazing what a difference it makes.'' - This was the moment she'd been waiting for, the moment in the story where the protagonist confesses to their love interest, they kiss, and well... maybe not the bit after that, actually.

Rain reached up, and kissed Jet on the cheek - ''I-ummm-I should go and help Sanya out!'' - The redhead took off at full speed, losing confidence in herself as she disappeared into the orphanage, leaving Jet to briefly wonder what had just happened. Which he did, until a metaphorical freight train hit a metaphorical him, scattering it the metaphorical obliviousness into not so metaphorical oblivion. - ''Huh. That happened.'' - Suddenly, a lot of Rain's behaviour made sense, now the context was added. ''I think I liked it more when I was completely oblivious.'' - Jet muttered, looking to the floor. Feelings were a complete nightmare of a minefield to navigate through, and he had yet to really face that nightmare.


Jet walked slowly, and deliberated with himself on the walk back to Koharu. He liked Rain, but that was as a friend, not in the way she liked him, and even he couldn't figure out why that was. Maybe there was something there, and he was ignoring it in favour of his feelings for Koharu, yet another problem that he really wished could take a back step for now, but that seemed hellbent on being in the foreground. Maybe it really was as simple as just wanting a friend, not something more. All he was really sure on was that all these maybes were going to take a toll on him if he didn't do something, or talk to someone. Eventually, the knight made his way back to Koharu, who was sat, still typing away. - ''Hey, I'm done now, so...''

Her heart rate leapt up, as did she. She'd thought she'd had a bit longer to do all of this, and that- wait, why did he have that face on? The one that he wore when something was bothering him. She decided she'd ask him later, once they'd gotten back to the Inn, and- ''Koharu? You okay there?''

''Oh! Right! Sorry, in my own world there... you want to head to the Inn?''

''Yeah, may as well. Call it a night, I mean, it's not like it's Christmas tomorrow, is it?'' - He left out the part where he planned to go straight to bed, and hopefully forget everything that had happened this evening. Chance'd be a fine thing, anyway.

''Thought you didn't like Christmas?''

''Eh, if I've got you, I don't mind it all that much...'' - Jet teased, as Koharu flushed red again, before taking off quickly, and wordlessly. ''Shit.'' - Jet thought, hoping he hadn't stepped over any boundaries, unknowingly. ''Damn it. Just what I needed. Well done, Michael, can you take your foot out of your mouth for just one moment!?'' - He huffed, walking aimlessly around the fountain, and ignoring the people giving him strange looks, and especially the purple haired girl, giving him the same look as a cat might have once it's caught a canary...

''Oh little brother...'' - ''Uh oh, it's THAT voice...'' - Strea spoke in a sing-song voice... which terrified Jet more than anything he'd ever faced, or likely would ever face. That was the voice of someone who wanted something... The supposedly ever courageous knight simply whimpered at the grinning girl... ''I saw your little dress up session earlier... I even recorded it, you know, to show everyone how much you love people now! Aren't I thoughtful?'' - ''The correct word is Scheming...''

''What do you want, Gabby...'' -

''I am offended that you'd think I want anything, but what I need is a bartender, and I know your cooking skill is quite high!''

''Do I get a say in this 'request', or is this an order?''

''Now you're getting it! Come on, else you'll miss the party! Oh, you'll need this!'' - Strea opened her menu, and sent a trade request. Jet begrudgingly accepted, and was now in most of a three piece suit, bar the jacket... - ''Perfect! Come on!''

''Just let me message someone, okay?'' - Jet looked slightly despondent. Not so obvious to everyone else, but to anyone who knew him well, the small sigh at the end of the sentence was an obvious tell that something was bothering him.

''Koharu, right?''

''Sort of, yeah. It's that obvious, huh?''

''Yes, you're also my little brother, so I can read you like a book. I approve, by the way.''

''Fantastic...'' - Jet commented, making sure his voice contained as little emotion as he could.

''Hey, you're family, and I'm not gonna let you make the same mistakes I did. Besides, you know as well as I do that mom and dad would rake me over the coals if I didn't act like an adult... they'll already do it for all this anyway, so no need to give them more ammo.''

''Sometimes, I think I'll see you in a new light... and then, you go back to how you've always been.''

''Eh, if it ain't broke...''

''You always were broke.'' - Jet quipped back. Surprisingly, the reporter didn't make all that much money, and it wasn't as if she had to pay rent either. She really was that poorly paid. Why she didn't just look for a job at another channel, he couldn't say.

''True, but at least I had my personality. Would've preferred the money, now I think of it.'' - If Jet didn't know his sister well enough, he'd have thought she was becoming more sour as her life went on.

''Any tips though?''

''Look at you, getting into the role!''

''No, not- You know what I meant!'' - Jet had to admit, that one was pretty well played on her part. He mentally applauded her for that one.

''Yeah, you like Koharu right... then tell her that. No speeches, no dropping any important bombshell on her. Just tell her 'I like you, would you want to go out with me?'. It really is that simple. Besides... I think she likes you, anyway.''

''How would you...''

''Call it a woman's intuition.'' - Actually, the more accurate description was that Koharu was utterly terrible at keeping her feelings secret, and Strea had sussed them out almost immediately. Honestly, the only reason her brother hadn't sussed them out was because he was absolutely clueless in that area.

''It's not the only thing though...'' - Jet admitted, as the siblings walked towards the Inn...


She wouldn't really admit it to anyone, but Koharu loved Christmas. Not the way her family celebrated it, but the idea of it. Peace, love, kindness and spending time with the people you love. All of that, and for once, the death game was outranking reality in that regards, giving her the chance to have the Christmas she really wanted! The snow in the Town of Beginnings, all of the lights, people coming together, no expectations from her father, the actually meaningful presents that people gave out of a sense of kindness... rather than obligation, and a chance to get her first kiss under the mistletoe. Sue her, she was a hopeless romantic, she thought...

Maybe she could even get Jet to enjoy the season... well, it's tradition to hope for a Christmas miracle, after all. Oh, and speaking of her wayward partner, he'd messaged her -

Hey Ko,

Been, uhh, commandeered by Strea, so I won't be back till late, or tomorrow!

Oh, and in case I don't get to say it by the time the clock strikes twelve... Merry Christmas!

Yours, Jet - xxx

She looked towards the window, and accepted that her confession would just have to wait until tomorrow then... it wasn't like she hadn't already waited, so really, what was a few more hours? And that was new, when did Jet include kisses in any message?

Chapter 19: Christmas Special - A Knight's Christmas

Chapter Text

Christmas Special - A Knight's Christmas...


December 25th, 2022 - Floor 1, Town of Beginnings


''YAAAAWWWWWNNNN!... oww-rghhh'' - Last night had been... well, he was still working that out. Rain had kissed him, and that had thrown him into a spin, whilst he was still trying to work out his own feelings for his partner, and her feelings towards him. For all his faults, he had noticed some hints that Rain liked him... he was oblivious, not completely thick, thank you very much. But having that made completely obvious caused more problems than it solved. To summarise the infinite number of thoughts currently twazzing through Jet's mind, like boy racers and housing estates at 2am, Rain was nice, she was really nice, and kind, and he meant that, and he did think she was attractive... just that he wouldn't date her. Could he tell you why? No, but then again, he couldn't really answer that question in his own head either... which made it all the more of a problem that, at some point in the near future, he'd have to tell Rain that, and give her a reason, reassuring her that he still liked her as a friend, but nothing more. ''I feel like an absolute arsehole now...''

Then you had the other elephant in the room; his partner. That was a comparison he regretted making, even mentally... Last night had given him a chance to talk it over with people who'd been in the same situation before, and surprisingly, Strea was a decent person to do that with. Even at her most immature, she had been through all of this before, and so had the others... even if Klein's advice was probably a bit too risqué. He was pretty sure the Harassment Code would've sent him to Blackiron instantly if he did that...

Regardless of all of that, it was a new day, and for the first time in a few years, Christmas Day didn't feel awful. Well, once he drew a line under everything he'd discovered last night anyway. Just a nice, peaceful day, with people he cared for... that was the one feeling he did understand about Koharu. He cared for her, and that would never change, even once they escaped all of this! Getting out of bed, he looked out of the window, and to his surprise, snow was blanketing the Town of Beginnings. It made for an amazing scene, literally something you'd expect to see on a Christmas card, even down to the Robins on the fountain... It was stuff like this that made Jet actually accept that this world wasn't all bad after all...

Changing into something more suited for winter than his usual gear, or the bartender's get up he was still in, Jet went over to his partner's room, as he usually did, before the duo would head over to the restaurant for breakfast, and then over to the Teleport Gate, and up to the front lines on Floor 4. The usual, even if the weather was a bit more arctic than normal. Still, he had no doubt about his partner's mood today - so cheerful and sweet that you'd need a trip to the dentist afterwards, to deal with the inevitable cavities that would ensue. In fact, he'd been so sure of that fact that he'd bet a tenner on it. Unfortunately, he'd also made that bet with himself, so it held precisely no value whatsoever.

He was, in fact, spot on about the cheerful and sweet bit. What he hadn't expected however, was for his partner to open the door dressed in a Santa costume that left exactly the right amount to his imagination... which had now gone into overdrive. Unlike the connection between his brain and his mouth, which seemed to be running about as well as a Wi-Fi box in a blizzard... in Antarctica. What he thought, finally unraveling his feelings, was ''Holy crap, I'm in love with you, and want to spend the rest of my days with you.''... what came out however, was what could only be described as a stream of syllables. Individually, they'd make sense... combined, however - not so much. - ''Kuh... haa...''

''Not often I see you speechless!'' - Koharu grabbed her partner and pulled him into her room, before taking out a Record Crystal - ''Smile!'' - She leaned into him, pulling him into a hug, to fit into the fairly narrow frame of the crystal, whilst the still non-functional Jet stared slack jawed, at the crystal.


A few minutes had passed by, and Jet had at least regained some of his motor functions, including his ability to speak, a blessing or a curse, depending on who you asked...

''This is payback for all the teasing, isn't it?'' - Jet looked at the crystal, and the picture it generated. Koharu was as beautiful as ever, possibly more so given her outfit, the red suiting her perfectly, whilst Jet was... apparently missing the top of his head. Being tall was more trouble than it was worth sometimes, he thought.

''I'd be lying if I said it wasn't brilliant for that too, but no. I got this as a reward, and well... I thought it looked cute on me! What do you think?'' - His partner did a little twirl to show off. Jet, the teenager he was, really couldn't say what he was thinking. Not without triggering the harassment code, anyway. - ''Very cute... hang on, what quest gave you that!?''

''Oh, you know that quest I did yesterday? That delivery quest?'' - She winked towards him, as he remembered exactly what she referred to.

''Ohh, the one to deliver presents to the orphanage, that one?'' - Jet quietly ignored that that wasn't actually a quest, and was in fact a request by Rain, for him to do it, but due to being... ahem, requisitioned, by Strea, was taken on by Koharu instead.

''Yep, this was the reward! I think it changed for the person who uses it, and well, this is what it did for me!'' - Jet made sure to keep his eyes above the horizon, as his partner was now posing for him. He secretly wondered if Koharu had ever thought of modelling... although, he kept that particular thought to himself, in a place full of other thoughts that were likely to get him impaled with a blade if they were ever spoken.

''You know I'd have helped you if I could...'' - Dressing up as a fat bloke in a red suit again honestly sounded more fun than last night had been.

''Thought you were busy with Strea?''

''Define busy.'' - Jet had spent the entire night sat there, listening to everyone else, barely saying a word himself. His sister's nature as a social butterfly had made her very popular back home... whilst he spent the vast majority of his time people watching. Watching as the world went by, so to speak. - ''It was basically all of them trying various drinks, seeing if any of them were alcoholic.''

''All of them? And were they?''

''Agil's guild, and all of Furinkazen, and well, they came back as sober as I am, so...'' - Needless to say, the adults experiment had proven a bit of a failure. They'd not found any alcohol, but they had discovered that Jet had an innate knack at bartending. Maybe a career in catering would await him when he got home... that thought made him shudder. - ''ET! Jet!'' - his partner's voice shook him out of the nightmare that was working in a pub in Bristol. - ''Just out of curiosity, what's with the coat?''

''It's snowing outside, so I figured wrapping up warm was a good idea. You know, levelling in what is practically a hoodie and thin coat didn't sound like a particularly great idea.''

''Levelling? It's Christmas Day! You don't want a day off?!'' - Koharu asked in surprise.

''Well, it's not so much that as- Wait?! We get a day off!?'' - Jet asked in a slightly greater surprise.

''If even Kirito is taking a day off...''

''Lemme guess... does the reason begin with an A, and end with the same letter? Because if it does, I'm fairly certain that wasn't voluntary on his part...''

''Says you!''

''So... what do you want to do first?''

''I have your present here, by the way... sorry it isn't wrapped.'' - Jet handed her a bracelet. A small golden chain, with very little in the way of detailing on it, but still quite pretty in it's own right.

''No, it's fine... it's really pretty. Not my usual style, but...''

''I know. I figured that, one day, you'll overtake me by far, and so, for when that day comes, you'll have this, to look back and remember all the good times we had...''

''No, I won't...''

''Won't what?''

''I won't move on from you, I... I want to stay with you. Even when we clear this world, we'll still be us, right?''

''Yeah, yeah we will.''

''What's this actually made of, anyway?''

''Oh, my old shield.''

''The one that Wythege practically destroyed?''

''Yup, turns out there was enough left to make that.''

''It's beautiful, thank you! I got you something as well...'' - Koharu pulled a jacket from her inventory, and handed it to Jet, who equipped it. A slightly more blue coat, with two armoured shoulder pads, and two small chains for decoration, replaced Jet's thick winter coat, and Jet began grinning. Needless to say, Koharu got the impression he liked it...


Since moving to Japan in late 2021, Jet had only experienced a single Christmas in Japan, and he admitted that it didn't really feel any different to the ones back home. Maybe that was because he was still spending time with the same people as he did at home, maybe that was just him not liking Christmas, and filtering out details that were relevant. In spite of this, one of the first things he started doing in his downtime was levelling up his Cooking skill, mainly to make meals that he recognised, rather than the... umm, whatever it was that SAO itself generated. He'd managed to replicate some things fairly well - beef burgers, steaks and mincemeat from the cow monsters on Floor 2, and somehow, he'd come up with something that looked, and tasted relatively close to spaghetti. Christmas dinner though, was a very different beast - turkey, for one. He'd not really come up with any way to replicate turkey... so beef it was.

Jet thought back to the times as a child when he'd been watching Gabby help their mom and dad with preparing the dinner, on the rare occasion that his dad was actually home for Christmas. It happened about as often as a white Christmas did in his earlier years, but by his teenage years, it had become the norm. That hadn't stopped it from being just as hectic, but it had made Christmas even more awkward for the family, given their parents propensity for reading each other the riot act...

''That looks good! Like, really good, too good!'' - Again, damning with faint praise, but he'd accept it. She meant it in a nice way, after all.

''This cooking skill really is a lottery...''

''I don't know, this is gorgeous...''

''No, I mean it is literally a lottery. You don't necessarily get a good meal, even if you're the highest level of it, you get a far higher chance of doing it well. Really annoying!''

''Well, if it helps, I think you're lucky...''

''Nah, I'm not. Only good luck I've had is finding you, everything else is just, eh.''

''Can I ask you something?''

''Sure, what's up?''

''What were your Christmases like? I mean, I've seen stuff mentioned, but never heard it first hand...''

''Hmm, honestly? A bit boring, we'd wake up early, mom would do us all breakfast, and we'd go to open presents. That usually took till lunch time, so we had sandwiches to tide us over, then mom and Gabby would usually do the turkey for dinner, with us all playing games until then, and we'd all sit and watch whatever specials were on that year. Honestly, nothing too out of the ordinary, really...''

''Sounds nice...''

''Ehh, Monopoly was completely off-limits, after the, umm, Pall Mall debacle.''

''Huh?''

''Let's just say my sisters get very competitive, and getting to A&E on Christmas Day was a challenge when you can't drive...''

''Do I want to know what actually happened?''

''No, no you do not...'' - Jet shuddered, recalling where some of the pieces had nearly ended up... and how much velocity that a small metal car can take on when lobbed by someone.


As it turned out, Sword Art Online did not have any board games in it. Which was annoying, but probably for the best, as Jet wondered precisely how long the Guild War would last if Monopoly was introduced into the mix... ''It's strange. I actually really enjoyed today, and not just because I had a gorgeous girl in a slightly revealing Santa costume hanging off me for half of the day!'' - Jet watched as his partner glared at him, eyes narrowed. - ''Just the two of us, actually getting to act our age... it was fun. Nice to see a side of you I don't get to see too often. I always see Koharu, my partner on the front lines... I don't get to just see Koharu, the teenager most of the time.'' - Jet had quickly scrubbed the image that had just popped into his mind. The image in question being that of a side he did wish to see, but definitely not one he'd admit to her! 'Damn hormones, take a day off already!' - he thought to himself.

''I got to see you speechless, so I'd say it was worth it. But... yeah, it was nice, no expectations for a day.''

Before Jet left, his partner reached out, and grabbed his arm - ''Hey, Jet?''

''Yep?''

''You know you said the only thing you wanted for Christmas was me? Did you mean it, or...?''

''I did, yeah.'' - Koharu was smiling from ear to ear, although she was also blushing.

''I'm glad we got to spend it together, I- I kinda miss home. But it was nice to spend it feeling... I dunno, wanted?''

''Koharu, as long as I'm here, you'll always be wanted!'' - ''More than you realise...'' - ''You have express permission to kick my sorry arse if I ever make you feel unwanted.''

''I'll hold you to that, you know, mister!''

''I don't doubt it.'' - Jet laughed - ''Hey, Ko? Can I ask you something?'' - Well, this was now or never. He steeled himself, trying to ignore his mind racing through every possible option that could occur after he asked her...

''Sure!''

Jet hesitated, trying to think how to phrase the next question and statement - ''Do-Maybe later on? Perhaps, uhhh- maybe you'd like to-uhhh...'' - Apparently the connection between mouth and brain still hadn't quite rebooted.

''Umm? Jet?'' - Koharu had a hunch she knew what he was trying to say, and maybe, just maybe, her partner had finally gotten the hint!

''Oh for the love of- why the hell is this so difficult?! I like you, and after all of this, do you want to go on a date!?'' - Jet spat out as fast he could, lest his brain attempt to stonewall him- again.

''Yes, can I say something too?''

''Please do, lest I tear my hair out again.'' - Jet tried not to laugh like a lunatic, at his partner's answer...

''Thank you for asking first... I might actually have been waiting for you to take the first steps, because... well, I may also have been a little scared that it wasn't mutual, and that I'd ruin anything that we'd have between us. Well, until last night, when I was going to... (mumbling)'' - Koharu went slightly quieter towards the end, and Jet struggled to understand what she'd just said...

''Koharu?'' - Jet looked up at the door frame randomly, and - ''Huh, when was that mistletoe there?''

''Oh hell with it!'' - Now, a little bit of a note. Koharu was only 5ft 2, meaning she was nearly a complete foot shorter than her partner... which made the current scene quite entertaining to see, as she yanked her partner's face down towards her, and their lips connected. Jet's eyes went wide, comprehending what was going on, and decided to lean into it. The one thing he could tell - Koharu had prepared for this. Either that, or her lips tasted of cherries perpetually. Moments passed, and the two eventually separated, as Jet went back to his full height, without his partner holding his collar.

''Huh.'' - Jet's brain still hadn't fully rebooted.

''I-uhh, if that was- oh god, I shouldn't have done that!''

''Koharu...'' - Jet leant down again, and kissed his partner again, hoping it would calm her down. It may have, or it may have just caught her off guard... either way, she fell quiet. ''I've... look, I've had feelings for you for a while now. Since, I really can't pinpoint it. But, you didn't do anything wrong there, because well... we both know how we feel, right?''

''You aren't as oblivious as you look then!''

''I really am. Just, I've been thinking a lot about it all day. I kind of had time to prepare a big speech.''

''Really? I guess we both had the same idea then...''

''Wasn't my first plan... actually, wasn't my plan at all till last night, but yeah. Great minds think alike, hey?''

''So, umm... what do we do now?''

''I haven't the faintest clue.'' - Both of them began quietly laughing at their own inexperience.

''Umm, we could... you know... sleep together.'' - The cogs in Jet's head disintegrated, and his faculties ground to a halt. Surely she meant something else, right? ''I mean, we've done it before, so it's not like we've not stayed in the same room, and well...'' - Luckily, Jet had just caught the wrong end of the stick, and was now blushing himself...


''Not sure why I expected your room to be any different...''

''What were you expecting?''

''I kinda thought you'd have... actually, no. Sorry, ignore me. My head's still all over the place.''

''You know you don't have to stay here if you don't feel comfortable, right?''

''After everything that's happened today... I guess I just want someone with me. I've spent years feeling like a burden on Christmas, and now...''

''You're not a burden, definitely not to me anyways. You're my partner, my best friend, and as of now, my...umm..''

''We have to work out what we actually are, don't we?''

''Yeah... that is a conversation I could do with having when I'm not tired - so, next year, perhaps?''

''Tomorrow. As of now though...'' - If Jet had the faculties left to protest, the sight of his partner in her underwear had rendered them completely absent, as she changed into her nightwear. Jet was really glad that the NerveGear didn't monitor his heart rate, else he'd probably have a heart attack just seeing the numbers currently. Of everything he'd faced... the girl he was fairly certain he loved being in his bed was apparently the thing that scared him the most. That, and that his teenage mind was currently running a million miles a minute with that image...

The pair retired to the single bed, and considering Jet's somewhat larger frame, it was unsurprising that she'd be snuggled against him. Not that his chest was a particularly comfortable place for her, as she mumbled - ''Six packs aren't good pillows...''

''I have a six pack?''

''Do you... Jet, genuine question. Do you actually know what your own body looks like?''

''It's bad if I say no, isn't it?''

''Hehe, never change please, my knight in shining armour...'' - Koharu giggled into Jet's chest.

''Heh, I won't, don't you worry, my... erm... yeah, I've got nothing. Princess, maybe?'' - And for the second time today, the chimpanzees in Jet's head drew a blank. It's not like they could all have been Hamlet...

''Twice I've got you speechless today... you're slipping!''

''Yeah, I slipped alright... I fell for you.''

''Awww-YAAWWWN.'' - Koharu smiled at her... well, they'd figure that out in the morning, but for now, her pillow for the night.

''How are you cute even when yawning?'' - He mumbled, before continuing - ''I... yawwn... night, Ko.'' - Jet dropped off, ending his first Christmas in Aincrad, and hopefully, the first day of the rest of his life. His partner looked up at her sleeping hero - ''Hehe, night Jet. Sleep well.'' - It hadn't been exactly how she'd expected to spend her first night in bed with someone, but... well, she wasn't complaining.


December 26th, 2022 - Floor 1, Town of Beginnings


For the first time in a very long time, Jet woke up without needing to repeat his mantra. Unlike usually, his bed was lovely and warm, but rather than the suffocating humidity it usually gave off, it had changed to a summer breeze. He thought back to the days in reality - the days when he could barely find the energy to get out of bed, and do anything. The entire months he'd gone without shaving, because he didn't have the energy or drive to. Those days and weeks had been hell for him, knowing that he'd be judged, not least by society, where he was already an outcast, thanks to his height, and foreign appearance, but by his own mother too, who'd just assumed he was beyond bone idle. The days when video games had been an escape from all of that, just to feel... wanted, by someone, anyone. Even if it was a pitiful replacement for actually having friends, leading his squadron had been something he was immensely proud of... at least, until he fell out a window, and found himself on the news. Needless to say, his family hadn't been pleased at Gabby for that one. Those days when that mantra had been the only thing that helped him get out of bed, just belting out ELO at the top of his voice.

Perhaps some things had changed - perhaps he'd changed even. He'd gone from possibly the least confrontational person in his friend group, someone his sister had described as a complete doormat at times, to someone whose reputation had become that of a noble... if abrasive member of the frontlines, willing to spend free time helping out an orphanage. How he'd done all of that in only two months, he wasn't entirely sure himself, but if he had to wager anything... he'd say most of it had to do with his partner.

A girl who'd started a complete newbie, and become a hero in her own right, someone who always tried to do the right thing, even if it was the path that hurt her the most... someone who hadn't let the crushing weight of the world drag her down. In a way, someone who was his antithesis, and yet, she'd stayed by his side... he had to wonder if she saw something in him, that he perhaps didn't, or if she'd stayed with him out of a sense of familiarity. Still, even when she'd had her doubts, she'd always kept an upbeat attitude, and constantly surprised him. Even just learning little things about her, like her knowledge of music, or just little snippets about her life made him proud, in a strange way. It felt like watching someone grow into themselves, into the person they're supposed to become. All of that though was made her... well, her. His partner, the beautiful girl who'd never played a video game in her life... and now thrust into this whole new world, and who'd somehow kept herself upbeat... looking at it from that perspective, he could understand why he'd fell for her.

Jet looked down and smiled, as his partner, the girl he'd fell for, lay there, still holding onto him, with a smile on her face... but still asleep for now. As things would stay for another hour yet... until Jet checked his menu, and realised it was nearly lunchtime. Some traditions never change...


{Author's Comments}

This was literally the hardest chapter to write. It's currently 23:50 on Christmas Eve as I write this, and I've now been writing this chapter for over two months now... I've lost count of how many times I've rewritten sections of it, but hopefully, you enjoy it!

So if you did, Follow, favourite, review, PM, etc, and Merry Christmas Everyone!

Midland 2541, signing off!

Chapter 20: Floor 5 - Chapter 1 - Treasure Hunt

Chapter Text

Floor 5 - Chapter 1 - Treasure Hunt


December 27th, 2022 - Floor 5 Teleport Gate


The town of Karluin. Once upon a time, the town had been a centre for industry, an industry that tore lives apart, and the jewel of an empire's wartime ambitions, developing machines and creatures imbued with the magic of the natives. Now reduced to nothing more than a mausoleum for those that developed their weapons, and an relic to warn people of the mistakes of the past. The disrepair of the town had led to a unique problem in modern times though - many of the weapons had gained their freedom and escaped to the surface, prowling the outskirts for those unwary travellers, the unexpecting warriors or any unfortunate citizens who left the town...

''Well, this is...hmm...''

''It's a bit... creepy, isn't it? It's really different to all the other floors we've been to anyway, and not just because it's so dimly lit. It's like a ghost town... it's kind of sad.''

''It's kind of interesting though, Aincrad once had actual technology, and wasn't just a quasi-feudal system. Wonder what caused all that to collapse though, maybe that Great Separation thing that Kizmel mentioned?''

''Nyehehehehehe'' - The faintest laugh could be heard in amongst the mists. Jet and Koharu both glanced towards each other, and fought back their laughter. The Rat popped up behind them, with no real reaction from either of them...

''Awww, you two used to have the best reactions! What happened...''

''I'd give you an E. Must try better next time...''

''That's a bit harsh... that was probably worth a D at least, Jet.''

''I miss the days when I could get the drop on ya!''

''We don't...'' - Both said in unison.

''I hear you two are an item now... as in, together together. Wanna confirm or deny that... wink, wink!''

''Did you just say wink, wink?'' - Koharu raised an eyebrow at the Rat.

''No point denying it.'' - Argo squealed, causing Jet to attempt to plug his ears.

''Two down, two ta go...'' - Argo muttered, as both Jet and Koharu looked towards each other apprehensively.

''How much did you bet on us getting together, Argo...'' - Koharu voiced the couple's thoughts.

''I would never bet on my friends!'' - Argo feigned offence, the smaller girl becoming more skittish under the questioning.

''Whatever they're giving you, or you're losing, I'll double it.'' - Jet reminded himself of how he dealt with his sisters, and how easily they caved to cold, hard cash.

''250 Col.''

Koharu looked genuinely annoyed, and Jet, being somewhat smarter now, inched away slowly, before Koharu pulled him back... ''Really? We're worth that little to you?''

''That was the double amount...''

Both Jet and Koharu looked like disappointed parents towards the Rat, who was currently withering under their glares... ''I'm actually disappointed, Argo...''

''Nyehehe, anyway! I've got a little mission for ya both!''

''Naturally.''

''Hey! Not my fault yer the most reliable people here! Plus I need ya to babysit someone...'' - A ginger haired girl clad in blue appeared from behind, and looked rather unhappy.

''I don't need babysitting! You asked me to help you!'' - She spoke, the slightest hint of an accent in there. Jet recognised it vaguely, as somewhere in America. A little strange, given she looked Japanese, by any means. Maybe he was just hearing things...

''What is this, gang up on lil' old Argo day?'' - The Rat laughed, as the new girl glared towards her, whilst Jet just rolled his eyes.

''Why not, you do it to us all the time...'' - Jet muttered, as Koharu glanced towards him, her glare telling him to shut up.

''So, Argo, who's the new girl?''

''I'm Phillia, nice to meet you both. I've heard a bit about you both, but I kinda didn't think you'd be...''

''Quite so good looking?'' - Jet joked, striking the most unflattering pose possible.

''Jet!'' - Koharu elbowed her partner, to get him to knock it off.

''Quite as tall. You're massive!''

''Anyways, strokin' of Knight-boy's ego done...'' - The jab elicited a slight huff from the aforementioned knight - ''All three o' ya's, eat this...''

''Hmm? It's blueberry of some form, it's-mmm - delicious though. Both sweet and sour. If this were real life, my tongue would be blue by now...'' - Jet stuck out his tongue to check. No, his tongue wasn't blue, but he did resemble a rather odd looking dog currently.

''Now take a look around... tell me what ya see...''

''Coins!'' - Phillia's eyes lit up, as the ginger girl sprinted over, and picked up three old coins. The old coins resembled English 2p coins in terms of size, but a fair bit thicker.

''They're Karlul coins, and those are the lowest value. They're 10 Col. Silver and Gold are more, obviously, but they tend to only be in more... difficult areas.''

''That's why you asked us then?''

''Yep, Phillia here's a treasure hunter, but she's not that strong a fighter yet. So I said I'd get one a' my agents to help her!''

''Agents?''

''Yeah, you two. Who'd ya think I meant?''

''Naturally, the info broker has agents now... poor saps who fell for the lie that we get rewarded handsomely for our work. Quite a sad story, really...''

''Hey! I pay ya both handsomely! Stop libelling me!''

''Heh. Payback for earlier...'' - Jet gave the Rat a shit-eating grin, as the conversation carried on...

''Anyways! Not only are there coins around, but there's also jewels lying around...''

''Jewels!'' - Both Phillia and Koharu's eyes lit up. Sometimes, it really did feel like being back home...

''They're said to be remains from a lost time, this floor's famous relics. There's tons of 'em, just lyin' about the place...''

''Umm, so won't most have been picked up by now? It's been, what, 6 days since this place opened up?''

''You'd think, but nah. Most people headed for the quests... and then got very stumped. Even Kii-boy and Aa-chan ended up running round in circles till yesterday, and one of 'em actually knew about this...''

''Huh, so there's no time to waste then!''

''Umm, Argo? How are we seeing these relics? We couldn't see them before, and... oh, right. That tart gave us a buff, didn't it? It makes sense, I suppose. Blueberries are supposed to help improve eyesight.''

''You're starting to get it now, Ko! So, between all three of you, go collect what ya can whilst the buff is in place, an' I'll let ya keep the relics, and won't charge ya for the info either...''

''Okay, who are you, and what did you do with Argo?''

''So ya wary of my kindness, eh? Nyeheheh... Anyway, there were plenty of relics here in the Decayin' Ruins. Luck determined what ya got though - treasure, or junk. Back in the beta, there were players who gave up on levelling, an' chose to set up camp here. Guess few could resist the allure of the easy money...''

''I can sort of understand people who'd keep trying for a jackpot when the value's randomised.''

''Sadly, it's a part of human nature, addiction is...'' - Jet looked down at the ground, seemingly angry at something. Koharu held her partner's hand, not for any apparent reason, or even because she knew it calmed him down, just because it felt like that was the right thing to do in that moment.

''Say somethin', knight-boy?''

''Just ignore me, and carry on.''

''Okay then, remember what I told ya about the coins? The more valuable ones drop in more dangerous areas? Well, the same applies with relics too. Basically, keep your heads on a swivel. All of ya's. You two, I know the monsters up here shouldn't be a bother for ya, but don't get overconfident, will ya?''

''Don't worry, we'll do as we normally do...''

''That's what worries me! I heard about yer little exploit with Wythege, Jet...''

''It was either die, or risk death. I made a calculated decision...'' - Jet lied, pretending he had actually thought about it, and not just froze up momentarily...

''Sure ya did, Knight-boy, sure ya did... anyways, I'll meet ya back here when the buff runs out. See ya's!'' - Argo disappeared into the smog around them, leaving the three of them stood there.

''Guess we've already eaten the cake, so there's no getting around it...''

''May as well, who knows, might find something valuable.''

''Off we go then!''


About an hour had passed by, and the treasure hunting trio had finally run out of luck with the buff, it having expired a few moments ago. With that in mind, they returned back to the teleport gate, where Argo had said her group was waiting. Jet wondered to himself who ''her group'' was, but assumed it was Kirito and Asuna, and left it at that...

''Oh, there they are...''

''Oh no...'' - Jet noticed who was stood there. A redheaded samurai, and a purple haired, stupidly large blade wielder. Koharu began laughing under breath, whilst Phillia just looked confused...

''You know them?'' - Jet nodded, as he prepared to make a dash for safety, knowing his sister wouldn't let him go without interrogating him over his new relationship...

''Jet!''

''Oh no. Time to put Plan B into action...'' - Jet turned on his heels, as Koharu grabbed hold of her boyfriend's arm, and dragged him forward, to meet his fate.

Strea raced forward, and hugged the new couple, as tightly as she physically could. Both Jet and Koharu regretted not making an escape now, as she began her questioning - ''Oh my god, you actually did it! You two actually got together! Argo told me... and little brother, we're gonna have words about keeping secrets from your older sis, aren't we?''

''I'm not keeping it a secret... I asked her out, she said yes, and we haven't been on a date yet. Thus, not strictly together yet.''

''Strea, can you let us go? We're both going red...''

''It's not red I'm worried about... it's when we start to turn blue!''

''Alright Strea, let them go please...'' - Klein spoke, being the voice of reason... for once.

''Heh, sorry, just happy for you both. But that wasn't what I meant about secrets... the whole boss fight. You could've been killed!''

''So could you in any fight we've been in.''

''Glad you two are doing well, by the way. I won't try to hug kill you, if that's okay! I should probably admonish her for that...''

''Oh, yeah, you are actually the leader, aren't you?''

''Yeah, I can understand why people forget... Strea is, a presence sometimes...''

''That is the biggest understatement since 1982, but yeah. She is a bit... intense, sometimes.''

''What happened in 1982?''

''Jumbo jet lost all 4 engines in an ash cloud, pilot comes over the intercom and says 'I hope everyone's okay, we're just having some difficulties. We've lost all 4 engines, and I hope you aren't in too much distress. We'll be landing soon.'' - Jet recounted the tale to Klein and Phillia, whilst Koharu tried to wrestle Strea off of her...

''Yep, that is an understatement.'' - Both Klein and Phillia agreed with that assessment.

''British humour there. Even when facing death, we will laugh in it's face... Strea, will you please get off my girlfriend already?''

''Hah! You admitted it!'' - Strea cheered gleefully. Jet slapped himself for giving his mental sister yet more ammo.

''Yes, alright, can we please get onto a topic that isn't death or our love lives?''

''Finally, last thing I needed is Strea revealing anything about our-ANYWAY!'' - Strea glared towards Klein, with a look that would kill lesser creatures - ''You guys have seen the monsters on this floor, right?''

''Uhh, yes? The undead monsters...'' - Koharu shuddered as she said it.

''The mummies were fine... it was the ghostly ones that were annoying me. It's a little disconcerting when your sword just goes straight them...''

''Aww, is Jet a little scared of ghosts...'' - Strea tried to tease her brother, as Jet rolled his eyes and explained.

''No, it's just annoying. Klein, did any of you give her anything with caffeine in it, because she's being more irritating than usual?''

''Hey!''

''No, but something has just struck me...'' - Klein ignored Strea, who'd muttered something about her hitting him in a minute, and carried on - ''We've spent this time being more focused on clearing this, getting the EXP and Col, right?'' - A smattering of agreement from people - ''We're kind of getting used to this world, and that feels weird, right?''

''It does a bit, yeah. Even knowing that if I run out of HP, I'll die in real life, I sometimes forget it in times like this, and the past few days. It just feels like... I don't know, a brief respite of normality for once. It's just like Kayaba said, we kind of start to think of this world as our reality...''

''I suppose so, yeah. I mean, I just think of it this way - we're gonna die some time, right? Live whilst we can. Go where you want, f-screw who you want, and be the you ya want to be. If we die here, we die. If we die IRL, we die. It's not like we get a restart out there, and we don't get one in here either. Funny thing is, I can actually understand why people enjoy it in here - I mean, this is one hell of an adventure, right? I became a reporter because I wanted to go see the world... and I'm seeing an entirely new one now! It's kind of amazing!''

''Huh.''

''Okay, anyway, back to the topic at hand. Ghosts. Have you three heard about the rumours?''

''Uhh, enlighten us?''

''Apparently, there's a real ghost going around this floor.''

''Bullshit.''

''Wait, seriously? After everything we've seen, and that's what you choose to be skeptical over?''

''Yes, it's probably someone pulling a prank. Normally is, anyway.''

''I think it's ridiculous too, but the guy who saw it? I'd bet my boots that his fear wasn't faked...''

''Maybe he mistook one of those Wraiths for one?''

''He's the leader of, well, a rival guild, I guess, but he wasn't scared of the undead. How he described it, he said he'd seen a gloomy guy look towards him, then disappear... Kinda creeped me out just watching the guy shake...''

''Now that's a juicy bit of info!'' - Argo leapt out from behind another conveniently placed pillar, causing everyone but Jet and Koharu to leap vertically in surprise...

''How does that not get you?!''

''She does it every time. Just repeat the word Battersea to her, and she stops...''

''Okay then, Argo... Battersea!'' - Strea said with some force, as Argo just glanced towards her in complete confusion... - ''Huh?''

Strea turned towards her brother, and gave him the same look as Klein received earlier - ''Jet...''

''Thank you Kayaba for making sure that the ASA aren't a thing in here!'' - Jet looked towards his sister, and prepared to run, knowing what she'd do next...

''Unfortunately for you, neither are Scotland Yard... which will make finding your corpse a lot harder!'' - Strea pulled out her broadsword, whilst grinning maliciously, and Jet, realising precisely how screwed he was... made a run for it, leaving behind a dust cloud.

''Okay, so whilst those two try to murder each other... gimme all ya got on the ghostly dealings...''

''Are you planning on becoming a paranormal investigator too, Argo?'' - Koharu smirked, finally getting the ability to tease Argo, as payback...

''No, but think about it this way - 'member that the Elves had invisibility cloaks?''

''Uhh, did they?''

''Elves?''

''Yeah, we were with them for a while... and I definitely don't remember that bit...''

''Didn't ya... oh wait, nah, that was Kii-boy and Aa-chan who found that out. Ignore me. Yeah, they do. What if that's a key to clearin' this floor? Oh, good to see you alive, knight-boy.''

''I have appeased the she-devil that I call my sister...''

''You told her you'd buy her cake, didn't you?''

''No... but that is useful advice. Cheers Klein.''

''Right then, where were we?''

''Invisible elves.'' - Both Jet and Strea looked a little confused. That wasn't a joke, was it?

''The Dark Elves have an invisibility item. Argo thinks the ghost might be a Dark Elf, and could help us clear the floor.'' - Koharu explained in a slightly more detailed way than Argo, filling in the siblings on the current working theory.

''Ah. So, if it's an NPC with a camo coat, nice and easy, job done. What if Argo's off the mark with something, and it's actually a player? I dread to think what damage a player that can disappear at will could do...''

''That sorta item never appeared in the beta, or at least I never heard of anyone gettin' one anyways.''

''Still, if that sort of item does exist, what kind of man would I be to refuse?''

''The kind who doesn't get put on a register.'' - Jet quipped, too fast for him to actually have thought about it... Strea burst into laughter, and both Argo and Phillia stifled their laughs. Koharu looked vaguely disturbed, though whether that was at her boyfriend, or the thought of Klein with invisibility, no one was sure. Klein just looked thoroughly unamused.

''Can we talk about something that isn't ghosts, please!?''

''Okay then you three, let's see what ya bought back, shall we?'' - Jet, Koharu and Phillia summoned their individual hauls, and passed them over to Argo, who ran off to somewhere...

''She is actually gonna come back, right?''

''I hope so, else I'm getting a load of mouse traps for her.''


A few minutes later, and Argo had returned to the group, sans their haul, leaving a very unhappy looking Phillia, who seemed to readying a dagger at the Rat. Whilst Jet wasn't entirely opposed to Argo having her comeuppance, she was still a friend... though what that said about him, he wasn't sure, and he'd fight on her side, should it come to it. Something told him that Koharu had gone through the same process, as she reached down for her rapier...

''Okay then, I've took yer haul to the appraisal NPC, so ya can stop been on edge! You wanna know what you got?''

''Go for it.''

''27 Bronze coins, 16 Silver and 1 large Gold coin. An E class jewel, and two C class jewels, so that's 2600 Col right there... plus an A class jewel, which means your combined haul is worth - drum roll please - 11,720 Col!'' - All three of them looked completely surprised at that.

''Wait, so that means we each get about 3905 Col each?''

''Err, give me a second to work that out?''

''Wait, how did you work that out that quickly, anyway?''

''Good at maths?''

''Knight-boy's pretty close, 3906 Col each, with 1 Col left over. Not bad for the time ya put in, right?''

''That is pretty decent... Jet, you are not doing this often. We already have one gambling addict in our family, for the love of all things holy, do not make it another...'' - Strea went deathly serious, and Jet, for once, understood his sister's concern. Their mother's knack for literally betting on the wrong horse had nearly screwed them over more times than they could count, and Jet really didn't want to become like her in that regard...

''Agreed, wasn't planning to.''

''Strea, I'll make sure he doesn't anyway. Still though, this jewel is really beautiful.'' - Koharu held up the jewel to the moonlight, and the light refracted through the jewel, creating a stream of colour inside it. - ''It's like a kaleidoscope.''

''It's a shame these jewels are monetary items. Can you imagine a ring or necklace with one of these?'' - Jet glanced over to Phillia, who understood what he was thinking, and nodded to him.

''You wanna cash them in, or?''

''All but that one, yeah.''

''Huh?''

''It's only, what, 1000 Col, right? Keep it, Koharu. Call it a late Christmas present.'' - Jet gave his girlfriend a smile, as the adults in the - well, courtyard, looked on, with looks of understanding...

''You-you really don't have to, you know? What about splitting it fairly?''

''Eh, I'll take the loss on mine, I don't mind. I'll make up a thousand in a few days anyway by this point...'' - Koharu reached up and wrapped her arms around her partner's neck, kissing him quickly, whilst everyone watched on in surprise, or in Strea's case, glee.

''Oh yeah, you two definitely aren't dating.'' - Klein spoke up, instantly ruining the moment.

''Smooth moves though, knight-boy...'' - Koharu went bright red, and began stuttering an excuse, whilst Jet went straight for insulting Argo...

''Shut it, Rattus Rattus.''

''Still, that should be plenty of data to add to the guidebook now. I shall go and add mine to the pile, and I'll be back with your rewards in a few!''

''Well, now that's done... should we start looking into that ghost? I mean, there's five of us here, that should be enough right?''

''Yeah, about that? Can ya hold off for a bit, I wanna do some more digging into it first.''

''That's fine, we'll be off grinding for a bit. Jet, Koharu, Ginge, what are you guys gonna do?''

''Uhh, we're probably gonna do the same then.''

''We'll see you in a bit then... no copping off behind the pillars, you two!'' - Strea teased, causing both Jet and Koharu to go bright red, as she walked off laughing...


About 45 minutes had passed, enough to allow Jet and Koharu to get more used to fighting alongside Phillia, whose smaller weapon made her more suited for hit and run attacks, where mobility was key, and allowed Jet to take up the vanguard, acting as the shield for the group, and drawing the enemy's fire, whilst the girls whittled away at their HP. A few runs of testing the timing against certain enemies, and the trio had gotten it down to only needing a few words to bring down their enemy. A message from Argo had been received, and the two groups reunited back at the Teleport Gate, where the smaller girl began explaining what she'd found...

''Okay, so there's two locations they've been sighted - here, near the labyrinth, and here in the underground cemetery. The first one I know as one of my informants from ALS told me they'd stopped a mysterious guy, and their body just disappeared into thin air. Poof, gone. Shook 'em up a little, I think. The other one is the one Klein told us, but what we do know is that they've been spotted multiple times in both areas. Best plan, we split up for a bit, and check both at the same time.''

''An underground cemetery, huh? Sounds like a place for the undead to show up...'' - Koharu looked around, her eyes darting around, looking for something that wasn't there. Jet noticed, and grabbed her hand, raising a small smile to her when she looked towards him.

''You scared, Ko?''

''I-I'm not! Besides, they should be human! And I've got Jet with me!''

''Well, there ya have it, you three. You're takin' the catacombs, we'll take the labyrinth.''

''Well, it's a shame we can't take the catacombs! Tell us if you find any rare relics, will ya?'' - Jet waved to them, as the trio set off towards the catacombs.

''You three, just a heads up, there's a giant mid-boss in the catacombs too!''

''Yeah, we're researching that too, but the ghost's our priority at the moment.''

''If there is an item that can make us disappear, then that'll help us with the boss. Just need to figure out how to get it though.''

''We'll cross that bridge when we get to it.'' - With that, the trio headed towards the catacombs...


The trio made their way to the catacombs, each with varying degrees of enthusiasm - Phillia being the most optimistic, hoping for treasure and answers, Jet maintaining a stance of realism, and secretly hoping for answers to the ghostly mystery, whilst Koharu seemed the most on edge, and least talkative as they headed towards the dungeon...

The catacombs felt a lot less like the catacombs Jet had seen in media - the skulls poking out of the walls were thankfully absent, and he wasn't being shot at, for once... he really wished he'd done more digging into catacombs than playing through one level on Modern Warfare 3, now he thought of it.

A drop of what everyone hoped was water narrowly missed all of them, and Koharu was the one most alarmed by it - ''It's really damp down here, isn't it? What is that ghost doing down here though?''

''I doubt it's searching for treasure, it seems a bit... barren.''

''Maybe they're grinding down here? Only thing I can think of...''

''Maybe they're trying to get stronger to fight the floor boss... we can't leave them alone if they are, right? I mean, it must get lonely down here, especially if they've been fighting down here for a long time. It'd be great if we could find them though...''

''I think we'll have to look in every nook and cranny though... and this place isn't small.''

''We'd better get started then...''


Elsewhere in the Catacombs...


Liten silently cursed herself for allowing herself to end up in this situation, as her mace turned another Mouldy Mummy into dust, whilst the young girl she was watching over tore another asunder with her dagger. She hoped for a miracle to allow her to break the encirclement, her armour would easily allow her to hold up in a prolonged fight, but the young girl was another matter...

''They just keep popping up! There's no end to them. I'll draw their attention, and you run for it, okay?''

''I can handle myself. What are you planning to do?''

''I've got high vitality, I can get through them.''

''Aren't you scared?'' - The armoured girl was starting to shake, as she stood ready. Unfortunately, shaking in plate armour does tend to be very noticeable...

''I'm shaking... from excitement.'' - Yet another Mummy disintegrated as it was hit by a mace strike. - ''Just go already! If I can stay calm, I'm sure my defence status will be enough to handle this...''


Koharu launched a thrusting strike onto another Wraith, bringing her total up to 13 of them downed by her, and meaning she was leading the group in kill total so far. She'd taken to counting them as a way of trying desperately to ignore the smell of mould and rot emanating from her surroundings, whilst her boyfriend shouted something about the French, not that she understood what he was going on about, whilst Phillia seemed to be growing increasingly bored, as no treasure dropped, just bits of tissue and a few very small stones.

''Ha! That would be my- fifteenth now, what are you on, Ko?''

''Uhh, seventeen I think.'' - Her thinking was interrupted by the sounds of blades clashing in the distance - ''Someone's fighting over there, maybe it's the ghost!''

''Either way... off we go!''


''They don't look like ghosts...'' - Phillia stated the obvious.

''Not yet anyway, but they definitely don't look like they've gotten this. Everyone on the same page here?''

''Agreed.''

''Koharu, your lead or mine?''

''I'll let you and Phillia take the lead in the fight, I'll cover them, got it?''

''FAB Ko.'' - Jet and Phillia launched into the horde, the knight covering the hunter, as their respective blades tore through the mummies, whilst Koharu ran over to the armoured person and the child.

''We'll help you! Can you protect the girl?''

''Thanks, I've got it! You take care of those guys!''


A brief fight later, and all of the horde were taken care of, allowing the trio to regroup...

''Is everyone okay back here?''

''Yeah, thanks to you three, we are. You kind of saved us, so thank you.'' - An uneasy silence came over the group, as all of them fidgeted around. - ''Umm, sorry to ask this of you, after... you know? But, can you take her somewhere safe please? I've got to meet up with my friends. I'm sure they'll worry if I'm really late.''

''You aren't friends?''

''We just met here. I never actually introduced myself, I'm Liten. How about you?''

''I'm Koharu, that's Jet and that's Phillia. We were... just passing through, and we heard clangs.''

''I've heard of you guys, you're pretty prominent players on the frontlines.''

''We're not that great, we're just doing what we can. But seriously, are we that well known?''

''Maybe not that much by common players, but I'm a member of ALS, so I get to hear about top players all of the time.'' - The armoured person turned to the young girl. - ''Umm, might I ask your name?''

''Mater. Nice to meet you too.''

''Mater, it'd be better if you join a party and work together from now on...if you're interested in joining a guild, the ALS and DKB are always recruiting, and both are good. Just, don't be reckless, okay?''

''We'll see her back to safety, don't you worry...''

''Thanks. I leave the rest to you. I'll make sure to thank you properly someday!''

''He was kind of blunt, but seemed like a good person.''

''He?'' - Jet asked, questioning whether his hearing was seriously defective.

''Mater, it's not safe here. Why don't you come back to town with us?''

''I'm okay. As long as I'm not surrounded, I'll be fine. I just messed up earlier.'' - Koharu took on the tone of a concerned parent, as she spoke to Mater.

''It's okay to mess up in a normal game, but SAO is a death game. Mater, you don't know what could have happened if Liten, or us didn't turn up. There may not be a next time.''

''Is that why you're trying to be my guardian? My life has nothing to do with other players. I'm used to being alone. Really. You can go on your own.''

''It doesn't mean we can't show concern, you know...''

''We couldn't let a child face danger alone, especially one we know.''

''I think I understand. You are telling me that you want to protect me, and make sure that I survive? So that you can feel good about yourselves?'' - Jet fought back the urge to tell the girl precisely what he thought about the devil spawn in front of him, but luckily for everyone else, his girlfriend seemed to be a lot more tactful about it than he was.

''I suppose that's true. We might want to feel good about ourselves, other than protecting you Mater. I don't want to feel regret for not helping someone I could have. Do you think you could indulge this selfish inclination of mine?'' - Well, that was certainly far less... aggressive than he'd have gone with. His speech probably had a lot more resisting the urge to strangle the kid in front of them, and coming up with polite ways to tell them to get lost if they were going to be like that...

''I understand how you feel, but I'm afraid I cannot go with you.''

''Why? Don't you trust us?''

''I know that you aren't bad people, but I have other things to do. It's a problem of my priorities. I am, however, grateful for everything you three have done for me, and for being concerned. Please take this.'' - Mater handed Koharu a small ring, a black stone thing that honestly looked awful, if Jet was entirely truthful.

''What's this?''

''A sign of my gratitude for saving me.''

''We can't take this, you're a player as well, right? Isn't this important to you?''

''I've determined that it's more valuable to hand it to you, rather than in my possession. I'm just leaving it where it belongs.''

''You certain on that?''

''Yes. Col and items have no use if you don't use them, and before any of you ask if I plan to use it, the answer is no, else I wouldn't have given it to you. I've already made up my mind. Alright, I will be going. Keep making correct choices, and we'll meet again...'' - The young girl disappeared right in front of the trio, causing no end of confusion whilst they worked out what had just happened...

''Ahh, that's how! There's a hidden passage in this wall.'' - Phillia poked her head into the passage, before pulling out and coughing from the dust, masking the faint sound of footsteps. - ''Far too small for any of us to pass through.''

''I guess she was confident in her skills because of that passage. But still, she was... quite, hmm, peculiar...''

''That's putting it nicely. She reminded me of a less tolerable version of my younger sister, only with even fewer social skills. Which is an achievement in un itself.'' - Jet rolled his eyes at that discovery.

''Is that a bad thing, if she reminded you of your sister?'' - Phillia asked, with no knowledge of the knight's family, other than the killer hug monster that she'd met earlier...

''It's not always a good thing to remind you of a sibling, Phillia.'' - Jet loved his sister, but he had to admit, her nature to take things absolutely literally had caused some major issues on occasions.

''She felt kind of, umm, I don't know how to put it? Different, I guess...''

''Something about her did feel off, I think you're right. Can't put my finger on it though...''

''She didn't seem like a bad person though, so I hope she gets back safely.''

''Agreed, and on that note, we should head back. See if the others had any luck.''

''Still, I reckon that tunnel was how the ghost escaped, it had to have been, right?''

''I think we've ruled out that Mater probably wasn't the ghost though. The ghost was supposedly an adult man, not a female child, after all...''

''One more piece of the puzzle I suppose... wonder if that ring's got anything to do with it, though. Kind of a strange thing to give someone, after all.''


{Author's Comments}

Normal service has resumed, after Christmas, and I am glad for it. It's time for Floor 5, and for the most dingy and dreary floor in SAO, and I mean that in the good way.

Considering that the first part of Floor 5 involves treasure hunting, I kind of felt it was a missed opportunity not to bring in Phillia. So I did. Honestly, it changed very little in the grand scheme of things, surprisingly.

As always, thanks for reading!

Midland 2541, signing out!

Chapter 21: Floor 5 - Chapter 2 - Remember, Remember...

Chapter Text

Floor 5 - Chapter 2 - Remember, Remember...


December 27th, 2022 - Floor 5, Karluin Teleport Gate


The trio reached the rendezvous point with the other group, and discovered a fairly important piece of information - their allies were late, and they were currently very bored. As it turned out, Jet had an absurdly short attention span when waiting for things... whilst Koharu and Phillia were chatting about things, Jet was currently playing a rudimentary game of football with a brick, and currently putting Aston Villa to shame.

''Argo sure is late, isn't she? I've sent them a message, but I think they're in a dungeon, so they haven't got it.''

''We should probably stay put, I think. Besides, I'm doing well. 11-nil to me, the defence is non-existent.'' - Jet had decided that now was half time... and not that he was, in fact, completely bored.

''So, you really decided to date him... I'm not sure which of you is the more insane!''

''He's cute... in a weird, dorky way. Either that, or I've developed Stockholm Syndrome and latched onto the first person to show me any kindness in this world of insanity.'' - Koharu seemed remarkably nonplussed about her response, and the fact she'd inadvertently revealed some very personal details to Phillia. Phillia just looked somewhat concerned for Koharu's mental health, and made a note not to pry any further.

''Both of you it is, then. Anyway, maybe we should stay close to the teleporter, avoid drawing any aggro from the monsters.'' - The trio headed back towards the teleport gate, just in time to have to dodge an incoming blade strike...

''Crap! Where the hell did that come from!?'' - Jet leapt back to put some distance between them and the attacker.

''Koharu, you okay!?''

''Yeah, just fine... Jet!''

''Yup, I got it!'' - Jet threw himself into a roll, as the blade skimmed him with only millimetres to spare...

''Rrgh, (snarls), you've got good reflexes... for a human, that is.''

''Urgh, you lot again!''

''Why did you attack us...''

''I am in pursuit of a thief.'' - The blade was pointed towards Koharu - ''Hand back the Evening Star Ring now!''

''Guess we're fighting him then... plan of attack?''

''I've got a plan - attack.'' - Jet lunged towards the Commander, his blade scraping at the elf, but not really doing much damage. Luckily, that wasn't his intention, as Caliburn had one convenient advantage - it held a debuff effect to an enemy's agility. Not for long, and not by much, only really about 5%, but in the heat of battle... five percent was a great deal. The feint set up Koharu to come in with a rapier skill, Rage Spike, and whittle away the Commander's health, as the trio continued to swap into the role of striker, whilst the other two fell back on defence.

Minutes passed by, and the Fallen Elf Commander was finally beaten, beginning to fade in and out of existence after their defeat...

''We have heard of humans who murdered our brethren. You are strong... but you are naïve...'' - The Commander continued to fade, but not disappear, much to the confusion of the trio. ''His gauge is depleted... how is he still standing!?''

''The grudge that this land bears is giving us strength. You too will bleed onto these rocks...'' - The Commander held a ready stance, as the trio prepared for round two...

''Not bloody likely, mate.'' - Jet muttered, sword drawn, as a familiar voice shouted to the trio...

''Jet! Your turn to attack!'' - A purple blur struck the fading Commander, and forced him onto the back foot.

''A Dark Elf!?''

''I am Kizmel. A Sophora Knight of Lyusula. You are in the presence of an Imperial Knight! My sword will free those in danger!'' - If Jet had heard a more badass sounding boast in his life, he'd forgotten it...

''Oh, now you're screwed pal, she's one of the best... face it, your best bet is turning and running!'' - Jet readied his sword, but gave a smug look towards the commander...

''Tch, a change in tides. You've gotten lucky, humans.'' - The commander took Jet's advice, and fled at speed.

''He got away...'' - Jet seemed quite happy at the outcome, all things considered, whilst Koharu practically leapt at Kizmel with glee... ''Kizmel!''

''Are you okay, you two? And on that note, who is the new girl?''

''Oh, Phillia, Kizmel. Kizmel, Phillia. And yeah, we're fine, thanks for the save there.''

''I'm glad I could be of assistance, and thank you for the compliment Jet. I don't think I'd go that far, but you are very kind.''

''Eh, I called it as I saw it. You've kicked more ass than we have!''

''Okay, touching reunion, but who is she?''

''Oh right, Kizmel is a Dark Elf. We've helped her on a few missions, she's a very good ally, and a friend.''

''O-kay then...''

''I trust you've been keeping well, both of you? I admit, I have prayed for your safety on more than one occasion...''

''Oh, we've been fine. Well, other than Jet being beaten up in a bucket, but that was fine...''

''I would love to hear your stories, but I'm afraid now is not the time.''

''Any ideas who that Fallen Elf was, or what the hell they meant by 'Evening Star Ring'?''

''And how we were able to defeat one, before they then got back up like it was nothing?''

''I can't say I understand that. No one should be able to escape death, there has to be a trick to it.'' - Koharu looks down at her feet, as Jet leans over and takes hold of her hand, knowing that she's thinking of something that she doesn't want to say aloud for whatever reason. - ''What I can't understand is why they attacked you... wait, Jet, what did you just say?''

''Hmm? Oh, about the 'Evening Star Ring'?''

''Yes, can you show it to me, please?'' - Koharu summoned the ring from her inventory, and handed it to Kizmel, who studied it intently. - ''Yes, this ring is definitely Elven in origin, it had a spell to hide it's true value from thieves. Let us dispel it...'' - Kizmel muttered some random syllables, and the ring began to shine brightly in her hand, before changing into a more attractive item, the black slate appearance becoming more similar to marble.

''Whoa. The dark stone is shining like a starry night... it's beautiful. I can see why it's called the Evening Star!''

''It is beautifully made, yes, but the Fallen Elves are after it, so handle it with extreme care. It would probably be best if you don't let other people see it too.''

''Yeah, I'll just put it away so no one sees it.'' - The ring disappeared back into the hammerspace that was a player's inventory. - ''Still though, what are the chances that Mater would have that, find it of no use to her, and conveniently give it to us?''

''Knowing our luck, extremely high.''

''I doubt it is a coincidence. Fallen Elves are only really on high alert around Dark and Forest Elves. If they lowered their guard, it isn't implausible that this Mater obtained it, somehow. Where did you find it, anyway?''

''In the catacombs... in... oh. A human cemetery! Of course they wouldn't be on high alert, why would they? When have elves ever gone into the graveyard of another species!''

''That's precisely the point, Jet. The war over the Keys has reached a stalemate currently.''

''That ceasefire is still holding then?''

''For now, yes. I believe that the discovery of the Fallen Elves' plot was critical in establishing the ceasefire too, as discovering a more dangerous common enemy has probably shaken up the command structures on both sides.''

''So there's little chance of their plan succeeding now?''

''Sadly, there still is. The priests who haven't seen the lower floors refuse to take our reports seriously. They've been belittling the Fallen who gathered in the frozen lands for the longest time, and are only wary of the Kales'Oh. However, we knights know different, that the Fallen Elves are not to be taken lightly. For that end, we've set up a warning system. To think that you'd have such trouble handling the remnants here, I'm glad I made it when I did.''

''We were in trouble there, I've got to admit.''

''It was the first time we've had to face an enemy that wouldn't go down...''

''I wonder then, perhaps their trick might not work on Elves? Considering how fast that Fallen retreated when I arrived... we may be able to do something with that! He escaped... but I was able to put a tracer on him. I believe we should follow him to their headquarters...''

''Well then, Kizmel... lead the way!''

''It'd be a great comfort to have the Knight of the Tempest, and the Bladed Wind by my side, but I feel that you should leave this one to me. At least until I discover the source of their immortality.''

''Uhh, Kizmel... what did you just call us?'' - Koharu looked slightly confused, and even Jet was a bit taken aback...

''Oh, they are names that our storytellers have adopted for you. I can't say I understand them personally, but children seem to enjoy the stories, so...''

''Yay, yet more nicknames... though, Tempest on it's own would be pretty cool as a name...''

''Whatever you say wing commander...'' - Phillia mock saluted Jet, who just looked at her blankly.

''Huh?''

''You're going all in with the name, aren't you? A Tempest, as a name for Jet, a bit on the nose...''

''Sure, let's assume that's where the name Jet came from...'' - Jet gave a side glance towards Koharu, who started snickering.

''Aww, is she teasing you, Jethro...'' - Koharu teased her boyfriend, as he shrunk into his shoulders under the combined teasing of the two girls...

''No way is that your real name... Jethro?!'' - Phillia fought back her laughter, but wasn't doing a very good job of it.

''It isn't, and Kizmel, is there anything we can do to help... please?!'' - Jet asked in desperation.

''Let's see... oh, yes. There is a contact for the advance party near the altar in the Tower Ruins. Could you inform her that I am tracking Fallen Elves?''

''Got it.''

''The Fallen don't usually act in areas we watch, but keep your guard up.''

''Please be careful Kizmel, we're worried for you too.''

''I will keep myself as safe as can be, and I shall see you soon.''

''Umm, Jet? This is part of the Elf Quest, right? And we're still in the middle of our ghost hunt... what do we do?''

''I think we should keep up with the Elf Quest, you never know when it might prove handy, right?''

''Yeah, I suppose. The whole ghost thing still makes me feel uneasy though. Going solo in that cemetery is reckless! I can't let them do that alone... oh, hang on, message from Argo.''

''Let me guess, she's gotten side tracked, and is now trying to bust the mob or summat?''

''Uhh, no, but she has said to go and finish some side quests.''

''Well then, let's get going!''

''Following your lead, Jethro!'' - Jet began to scream, as Phillia started laughing.

''I told you, my name isn't sodding Jethro!''

''Heh, yes it is...''


The group headed towards the altar, but Jet could tell that Koharu was clearly struggling with something, as her attention seemed to be all over the place. If something was bothering her, it was his job to try and help, even if it was just in the form of giving her someone to talk to. After all, that was exactly what she'd do for him... - ''Hey, Koharu? Are you okay, you've kind of been spacing in and out for the past few minutes?''

''Huh, oh, yeah, I'm fine!'' - She tried to lie, but various subtle clues gave it away.

''That whole Fallen Elf thing messed you up a little, huh?''

''Yeah, it... honestly, it scared me. It felt like something out a horror movie, and I... never really liked horror stuff.''

''Join the club, Strea made me watch one of the Saw films once, and well... let's just say the aftermath wasn't pretty.''

''I know we're just delivering a message... nothing scary, right?''

''Well, other than the mummies and wraiths floating about, nah.''

''I know I'm being irrational about it, but it's just- something about the dead coming back to life always freaked me out, it's just... wrong.''

''Tell you what, when we get out of here, and we inevitably end up watching a horror film, we can hide behind the sofa together. Scaredy Cats Anonymous, how's that sound?'' - Jet joked, trying to lighten the mood as best he could.

''I'd enjoy that, probably.''

''Are you two done flirting now?''

''We... oh wait, we actually were.'' - Jet realised as he spoke.

''Yeah, well, we're kind of here, so...''

''Yeah... but where is everyone? Kizmel said there should be someone here, right? And we're definitely in the right place?''

''Yup, the Altar in Tower Ruins, we're definitely at the right place... wait, hang on. Remember what Argo said earlier! The invisibility cloak!''

''I... uhh, I missed that conversation.''

''Ah, Jet, Koharu. It is as Kizmel said, you are here. I am impressed that you aware of some of our equipment. This is usually all it takes to deceive human eyes.''

The Dark Elf revealed himself to the group. If Jet had to guess, he'd say he looked a bit older than Kizmel, but not by much, probably the human equivalent of being in his mid-twenties, with the same purple hair, and a similar style of armour, only with small differences to the markings on the chest plate. ''So, showing yourself means...''

''Yes, we have determined that you, friends of Kizmel, are trustworthy. My name is Merja, I am a knight sent to this floor from the fortress on the floor above. If you are here, then I take it that Kizmel isn't? Has there been some form of mishap?''

''Y-yeah, that's why we're here. The Fallen Elves are on this floor, and are looking for something, this Evening Star Ring.''

''Not only that, but they seem to be able to revive themselves, even on the cusp of death... it's kinda unsettling to see.''

''So, the Fallen Elves are here... Kizmel isn't easily defeated, but this is problematic.''

''Can you tell us what the situation is?''

''As you are aware, we are tasked with protecting the keys. On this floor, we have the Black Key sealed safely out of the Forest Elves sight. There is a strong spell protecting it, so nobody can get at it, as long as the ruins stand. But last night, a patrol reported eerie vibrations coming from the ground. I felt the same in a different location.

''It couldn't be an earthquake, could it?''

''Doubt it, we're on a floating lump of rock... but subsidence, maybe?'' - Jet's geology knowledge was entirely limited to Years 7 through 9 Geography, but even he suspected Aincrad didn't have tectonic plates.

''There's tunnels under the ruins, right? Maybe it came from there...''

''That is our theory too currently. We were going to search in two teams, but without Kizmel, that isn't currently viable.''

''We can probably take work as one group, if numbers are the issue?''

''It is comforting to have help from the warriors that fended off the elite forces of Kales'Oh. Still, we don't know what's lurking below, so I shall give you time to prepare, should you need it. I'll be here when you get back...'' - And with that, Merja disappeared into the ether...

''We're pretty well stocked for potions and stuff, right?''

''Yeah, weapons check?''

''Still there.''

''You okay with heading back into the Catacombs? Even knowing there might be enemies like Captain Pain in the Arse back then?''

''I hope that isn't his name...''

''Eh, family name perhaps?''

''Yeah, I'll be fine. But yeah, my worst nightmare is enemies that just won't die. That's just cheating...''

''Eh, push comes to shove, I'll leg it with you!''

''Be serious, will you? But yeah, we're partners. We'll be fine. No scaring me though! Seriously!'' - Jet just looked towards his partner in amusement - ''I'm glad I've got you here, talking about my fears, it's kind of putting them to rest a little. Also, I don't have much experience with games, but from you and Kirito have said before, and what little experience I do have, that Kayaba's spiteful, but even he wouldn't put impossible quests or invincible enemies in SAO. There has to be some kind of method to solve it. So... we can do it, right Jet?''

''There's only three of us, you really sure we can do this?''

''It's basically a recon run, we should be fine, really. But yeah, if things look hairy, we get the hell out of there. No point throwing our lives away like that.''

''Agreed, so we're all ready?''

''As I'll ever be.''

''Yeah, I've got you, so I'll be fine...''

''Aww, you'll make me blush.'' - Jet winked back to his partner, who blushed at the gesture.

''You'll both make me vomit...'' - Phillia began to wish she'd asked for someone else to help her. All she wanted to do was collect treasure, and now here she was, in the middle of an elf war, about to go grave robbing, with two lovebirds! When did her life become quite this complicated, she asked herself...

''Payback for calling me Jethro.''

''Can I call you wing commander then?'' - Phillia smirked, as Jet began to develop a twitch in his left eye...


''And they aren't here. Yay, yet more waiting...'' - Jet sounded thoroughly unimpressed, as he began kicking pebbles about.

''Still, we're progressing, right? I wonder if we're the only ones - I mean, we've not actually seen anything of either DKB or ALS since before Christmas, right? And that... umm, what was their name?''

''Liten.''

''I still wonder why he was in a dungeon on his own. Maybe ALS are silently endorsing their members to get stronger, and it would explain why he was anxious about meeting up with his friends ASAP.''

''You're starting to think like a gamer...''

''I feel like it's becoming second nature to me now... but yeah, if that competition between the guilds escalates any further, things could get bad. I sometimes wonder if they realise that, for all their efforts to clear the 100th floor, they're just causing more problems for each other...''

''Maybe, maybe not. But for now, let's focus on what we can do, not what goes on in someone else's mind.''

''Yeah, you're right. You're always pushing me forwards, so thank you...''

''Are you done talking?''

''Eeek!'' - Koharu practically jumped into Jet's arms, the knight looking on in slight surprise at the girl now clinging to him... - ''When did you get here, Merja?''

''When you were talking about the conflict between humans. I've heard that humans are working together to unify the Heavenly Pillars, but evidently there is conflict as well, I see.''

''It's a bit difficult to explain, it's like how the Dark Elves and Forest Elves aren't in open war. There's a lot to it...''

''So it's complicated.'' - Jet looked over to Koharu, who was slightly lost in thought, as Merja carried on with his explanation. - ''I take you have prepared?''

''Yep, we're as ready as we're gonna get.''

''We're looking for something strange underneath the ruins. I'll take you to the Catacombs, is that alright?''

''Let's go then...''


The group fought their way through the catacombs with relative ease, and in only about 30 minutes, had reached a large central chamber. Over to one corner were two Fallen Elves, stood talking, whilst the other side of the room appeared to be filled with crates, all of which had a fire like symbol on them...

''I'd say that counts as strange...'' - Jet quickly counted how many crates there were, around 45 of them, each containing... ''Oh. Oh no. That's bad. Really bad, like catastrophically bad.''

''Jet?''

''Quick, hide!'' - Jet pulled Koharu with him into a crevice in the wall, and hoped that his purple coat would blend in against the walls...


Three Fallen Elves came into the room. The leader, of the group, followed by a female one, who seemed very unhappy, as she stormed on ahead of her subordinate. - ''It takes such a long time to prepare the gunpowder...''

''We've had some... hindrances, but it's no problem, we're on schedule.'' - The male explained to his leaders.

''Hindrances?''

''A warrior Dark Elf appeared when we were trying to recover the Night Sky Ring from the humans. They got away using the Copy Charm, but now they're being even more cautious.'' - ''Copy Charm? Wait... that's it! They didn't revive themselves, that must've been a copy!'' - Jet carried on making mental notes of important names, items, and what he could see...

''You were trying to draw attention on humans, who can't even use the item! Just how incompetent are you?'' - The leader chastised.

''I am sorry Kysala. If you wish to make an example to the warriors, please punish me.''

''It's fine. The Dark Elves shouldn't be able to destroy our base, even if they found it. I will report it to the emperor. You wait for instructions.''

''Affirmative!'' - The more ornamentally armoured one, Kysala, left the room, leaving two others - the warriors, if Jet had to guess, as one of them looked awfully familiar...

''Ulises, as you've heard, Kysala is going to overlook your mistake, but I'm different. You've relied too much on the spell, and let your guard down. Next time you mess up, don't think that you will keep your head!''

''I know, Cervera. I'm your cute little brother. Please don't be too hard on me!''

''Foolish.''


''That's the one we met at the Teleport Gate, right?'' - Koharu whispered to Jet, who nodded back. - ''Kizmel was supposed to be following him, so I hope she's okay...''


''We'll have our house restored if we fulfil our mission. Don't sully our name any further!''

''We're just obeying Kysala like servants. You can forget about our house if this goes on.''

''That is why we're trying to become known in this operation. Just one job can change our future. You would be wise to remember that. I'll wait for the emperor's orders. You stand guard, and make sure the Dark Elves don't get in our way.''

''Alright, sister.''


''Crap... sorry about this, but...'' - Jet grabbed Koharu, pinning her to the wall, and using his coat to try to blend in with the wall. Koharu found herself embedded into Jet's chest, and narrowly avoided headbutting him by accident. What was in fact about ten seconds felt like a small eternity, before the couple separated from the weird embrace, and were able to move freely again...

''Jet, how much gunpowder is there, do you think?''

''A lot. We could probably level this base ourselves, but...''

''But what?''

''I think I've cottoned on to their plan. Remember what Merja said about the ruins? 'As long as the ruins stand', that spell will be active...''

''Oh my god.''

''There's probably enough gunpowder left over to target the Elf bases too. I don't even want to think what that would look like... we have to do something.''

''Remember what Yuuki told us about staying calm and finding the enemy's weaknesses? There's three of us, and only the Cervera woman here... we can take her, right?''

''I think we're gonna have to...'' - Jet mimed to Phillia, to tell her to follow his lead - ''Oi! November Fifth was two months ago, you're a bit late, Guy Fawkes...'' - Jet yelled, to get the attention of Cervera...

''Humans? The entrance should be charmed, how did you... Oh, you're working for the Dark Elves.''

''We heard you talking. You plan to blow up the Catacombs, and the Dark Elf base from underground.''

''And what, pray tell, do you plan to do about that?''

''We're gonna stop you. Right here, right now!''

''You talk big... still, a fitting place to die, is a cemetery! Now die!''


A short fight later, and Cervera lay slain on the floor as she disappeared, whilst the trio all recovered from the hard fought battle. Jet walked over to the gunpowder, and checked it, confirming his worst fears... ''There's at least enough here to level a small city block...''

''Can you imagine what that explosion would've been like?''

''Hell.''

''She's not coming back to life...''

''Good news for once. Let's check the room before her brother gets back...''

A brief search of the room revealed very little, other than a blank piece of parchment, which Jet picked up anyway.

''I think we should head back to Merja, now we know about the Gunpowder plot...''

''Agreed.''


Having made it back up to the surface without being attacked by any more Fallen Elves, the group headed over to Merja to hand him the parchment, and to explain what they'd found...

''I see, so it was the Fallen Elves.''

''We also found this, it's a piece of parchment.'' - Jet handed Merja the parchment, who began sniffing it, much to his surprise.

''Hmm, it has the faintest smell of magic. It's got to do something...''

''A Fallen Elf item. Do you mind if I take a look?''

''Kizmel! You're safe, that's good!''

''It looks like I've caused you both some trouble whilst I've been away. Sorry about that.''

''It was definitely one of the more eventful things we've done. Also, Kizmel, I think I may have an answer to our little reviving friend...''

''You do?''

''Whilst we were sneaking around, we heard one of them describe something called a Copy Charm. Assuming it does what it says on the tin, could they be controlling copies from afar, thus preventing themselves from getting hurt in the process?''

''It's certainly a possibility, given how that charm works... moving the consciousness of the operator into an elaborate doll, whilst the physical body remains unscathed, far from the battle. Certainly a formidable skill...''

''But only on humans. It would almost certainly be easily defeatable by Elves.''

''Unfortunately, we lost sight of Ulises during the cave in. It was strange, the place didn't show any signs that it would collapse until then... I suspect they were trying to lure me in with a copy, then destroy the ruins with me and the doll.''

''They probably believed that they couldn't win in a straight fight, but to think they'd go to such extremes.''

''However, I doubt it's the extent of their plans after hearing your story... Koharu? Do you still have the Night Sky Ring?''

''Umm, yes. Why?''

''Hold it up to the parchment.'' - A map began to appear on the parchment.

''Okay, that is kind of cool... ''

''It's reacting to the map right?''

''The Night Sky Ring is a tool that can make certain dyes react to it. Long ago, classified documents and rings were sent separately as to prevent secrets from being exposed. If the map was the reason why the Fallen Elves wanted to get the ring, then...''

''This is a map of the Catacombs, right? There are seals everywhere...''

''Wait, look!'' - Phillia pointed to one of the seals on the map - ''That's where the gunpowder was placed!''

''Their plan must've been to aim for the fragile bedrock, and destroy our base above to rob us both of our lives, and the key. Merja, prepare the warriors. We're going to take care of every single underground trap!''

''Yes, ma'am! Are you going to the enemy base?''

''Yes. To the origin on this map. That is where the magician will be. I'll hit him directly, and force the copy master out of hiding.''

''If you're taking the fight to him, we are too.''

''Yeah, if you're going to their base, you'll need more people! We're going too!''

''Heh, I'm glad that I could have you by my side for this fight, you two. He will be expecting us now, especially after the loss of his sister and the map. Are you three ready?''

''Always.''

''We are.''

''Alright then. The veteran troops led by Merja are proceeding to scout out any underground traps. We're going to head straight to the boss, whilst the Fallen Elves are preoccupied with them. Leave the Copy Charm to me. We know his trick, and he won't deceive us! Let's go!''


The group found their way into the base of the Fallen, ready to end this fight.

''The profane tricks of the Fallen will not work on us anymore! You are the commander here, right? Drop your sword and surrender!''

''Tch. You've made it this far, but...''

''I won't let you!'' - Kizmel began to tackle Ulises, but was grabbed back by another one of Ulises' dolls.

''Great, there's two of them...''

''We need to find out which is the doll, and which is the real one.''

''He won't be able to use the doll if you hurt the real one. The one that wouldn't die after being damaged was the doll, right?''

''Don't be foolish. If I stop focussing on small details, I can keep using the doll.''

''It doesn't look like he's giving up...''

''Then neither are we! Keep up the pressure!''

''You humans killed Cervera! She was stuck to the old days... but she was family!'' - Jet felt a momentary twinge of guilt, he had taken the warrior's sister from him, even if they were both NPCs... - ''If we open the cathedral's doors, a new age will come... and I will take my revenge!''

The fight against Ulises and his doll was short, but brutal. Even fighting two on one, they were constantly fighting to keep on top of the rage filled attacks, and evade them, in order to gain an opportunity to counterattack. Phillia was the one to score the killing blow on Ulises, and seemed less than pleased about it, her face giving away how conflicted she was internally.

''We have avoided a catastrophe here. Thank you Jet, Koharu, Phillia. Shall we head back to the surface?''

''Yeah, the air's beginning to get a bit suffocating down here.'' - Jet evaded

''Strange, I don't feel anything? But if you insist...''


As Kizmel took up the front of their group, that left the trio to discuss what had just happened...

''Jet?'' - Jet looked onwards as he thought things through. What had happened just, he had taken lives, even if they were NPCs. What both he and Koharu had said the other day about NPCs being equally real was starting to weigh on the knight's shoulders. Taking a life was never the right solution, he thought. Violence begets violence, and a vicious circle would emerge, until someone broke that circle, or there was no one left for the cycle to affect... ''Oi, wing commander!'' - Phillia shouted in his ear, loud enough to startle him out of his trance state... - ''Huh, sorry, miles away then... what's up?''

''Are you okay? You look... kind of upset. I can't pin it down, but something about that battle shook you...''

''It's just... look, I'm gonna sound as if I'm going mad, but-well, that Ulises elf, he kind of sounded... genuinely upset. Like we actually had killed his family. I mean, we're supposed to be the heroes, and them's the villains, but... well, it's how I'm rationalising that bothers me.''

''How d'ya mean?''

''It wasn't self defence. We could've stepped back, and retreated, but we chose to fight. We took someone's life because we thought it was the right thing to do. Far worse people have used that same excuse, and I'm terrified of what that path might entail for me.''

''I get it, I really do. Landing the killing blow just... I could see it in his eyes. Like a look of terror as he accepted what was about to happen, and I'm never gonna forget that image. I can't, really. It feels like brushing something important away. They might be NPCs, but they still look and act as if they were real...''

''Yeah, what I said earlier... these aren't just NPCs to us now, right? They're people in their own right... remember when Kizmel told us about her sister? I mean, we basically did the same to what's her face... god I feel like an arse right now, I can't even remember the name of the woman I killed!''

''Cervera.''

''Thanks, I know that being a pacifist isn't really an option here, and against monsters, it doesn't massively concern me, but, well...''

''Jet, if it's of any help, you took actions you deemed necessary to save more people. I don't like the idea of trading away lives like some twisted concept of equivalent exchange, but in this case, I cannot help but believe that you are overthinking your actions.''

''What she's trying to say is 'don't beat yourself up over this.'.''

''As Phillia claims, you aren't a bad person for one set of actions, and during wartime, you do become detached from those you fight, because the burden would be far too much to shoulder, even for the strongest amongst us.''

''Yeah, that's one way to look at it, I suppose.'' - Jet settled on that as a diplomatic way of saying 'I think you're wrong, but I don't want to carry on this conversation.'. Koharu saw it for what it was, and tried to comfort her evidently troubled boyfriend, holding onto his hand as they walked, not that it did much to help...


Returning back to the surface, the group regrouped with Merja, and his forces, who had evidently been successful, as there weren't currently any more gaping holes in the ruins than there had been when they left.

''Ah, human swordsmen! Thanks to your hard work, we were able to protect our base and the Key.''

''Merja, what happened with the Fallen hiding below?''

''We attempted to capture them, but they put up a fierce resistance, and all perished. It is a great shame that we failed to get anything out of their leader, Kysala.''

''I thought that would happen. It is not your fault however, but the Key cannot stay on this floor anymore. We need to continue moving up, and set up where the Fallen cannot reach us.''

''You seem pretty reluctant, Kizmel?''

''Oh, did that show? We shouldn't have kept the Key in one place to begin with, especially as nothing has really been settled with the Fallen or the Kales'Oh. Besides that, the Forest Elves have a large contingent of forces on the sixth floor, so we really can't stay there.''

''We cannot retreat, especially if the Fallen wish to open the cathedral... Only destruction lies that way.''

''Yes, I know. We shall not allow Tilnel's sacrifice to be in vain. We will protect it!''

''We'll be heading up to the sixth floor too, so hopefully we can help out up there too. We aren't ever giving up, right Jet?''

''Thank you, it's always encouraging to hear your words. May the Sacred Tree protect you all on your travels!''

''You be safe too Kizmel...''

''Heh, now you do sound like Tilnel, Koharu... Don't worry about me. See you both another time!''

''Well, we should be off, places to be, enemies to find, and a certain Rat to catch up with...''

''You three, can I ask something of you?''

''Umm, sure?''

''Human swordsmen have the mission to unify the Heavenly Pillars, right?''

''I suppose so, yeah. Why?''

''The guardian beast is said to be a living stone sculpture. A Copy Charm allows you to create dolls, but this is different. It is unquestionably a living rock. It will take a person with herculean strength to take on the difficult task to destroy a stone body. Like animals who listen to mountain rumbles to avoid disasters, defend when you don't think that you can take a hit.''

''Y-yeah, thank you for the advice.''

''We have a token of our gratitude for all three of you. A sign of our friendship, if you will...'' - Three swords were handed to each of them. A long, thin blade, halfway between a rapier, and a single handed sword, the blades were named Faith, Hope and Charity, which Jet attributed to Kayaba evidently having some grandiose ideas when it came to blades. Around the base of the blade, was some engraving with the name of each blade, alongside a metallic grey circular cross guard. Jet quickly gave his new blade, Hope a quick swing around, and found it exponentially better than Caliburn... - ''I pray that you will continue to be allies of Lyusula, human warriors - Jet, Koharu and Phillia.'' - Merja gave a Lyusulan salute, before he headed off, leaving the trio to continue on with their adventure...

''So, Phillia, bet you never expected to stop a gunpowder plot when you asked for help treasure hunting...''

''It wasn't what I expected that I'd have spent my day doing, no. But, other than the last bit... it's been pretty fun. I can see why people look at you the way they do, I mean, especially now... you're literally wielding weapons called Faith and Hope! I'm glad I got to have a day of action, anyway...''

''So, you're going back tomorrow then?''

''Yeah, I've had my fair share of this, and I really don't think I'm strong enough to take on a boss. Not yet, anyway. I'll get there one day... Oh, before I go - keep hold of this, will you? I get the feeling you'll need Charity more than I will!''

Jet kept quiet, and ignored the obvious joke there. ''You sure on that? You did earn it, after all...''

''I did, yeah, and I'm a treasure hunter after all, but I think you'll need it later on. Call it my intuition! Well then, I'll see you both again... bye Jethro!''

''See you around Ginge...'' - Jet looked proud of finally giving an embarrassing nickname to their treasure hunting friend.

''I'll let you have that one...'' - And with that, Phillia took off, back to her inn.

''Reckon we should be heading back too?''

''Yeah, Argo's said she'll meet us in the morning, and that she's found our ghost...''

Chapter 22: Floor 5 - Chapter 3 - Who Ya Gonna Call!

Chapter Text

Floor 5 - Chapter 3 - Who Ya Gonna Call!


December 28th, 2022 - Floor 5, Karluin Town


After a night's sleep, and some pondering on Jet's part as to the identity of the ghost, the couple had woken up, and headed into Karluin, to the spot where they were supposed to meet Argo... who, surprise, surprise, was late. Honestly, Jet felt like changing her contact in his messages to 'GWR', given how reliable she was in terms of timekeeping...

Speaking of the devil... ''Sorry for the wait, all of ya's. Took a bit longer than we thought... mind ya, the way you said it, wasn't quite so easy for ya either...''

''So then, what actually happened?''

''Oh right, we found an ALS member and a small child in a dungeon, helped them to escape, found a weird ring. Got attacked by Fallen Elves for said weird ring, then met up with Kizmel again, went and found a Guy Fawkes wannabe planning to blow up most of the ruins, stopped them, and then got these nifty swords.''

''Ehh, bit too small for my liking.''

''Strea, you use a sword that's length is measured in metres, rather than centimetres. I could pass you the largest sword ever made, and you'd still claim it was too small...''

''Anyways, Ko here said ya found somethin' out about the boss, right?''

''Oh, yeah, it's some form of living stone apparently.''

''Hmm, well in this type of game, that means we're dealing with a golem, or a gargoyle then...''

''Eh, 'long as it isn't a Weeping Angel, we're fine.'' - Jet commented dismissively, earning a glare from almost everyone present.

''The boss of this floor was a giant Golem in the beta. I'm guessin' it still is. Problem is, not only is it large, but it has an insanely high defence stat. Durin' the beta, I heard it took 100 players to take it down in the beta...'' - Argo looked hesitantly, at the looks of dawning horror on everyone's faces. Even Jet, who had been joking around only moments earlier, looked downright terrified of this beast...

''Ugh, I read about that. Several raid parties got absolutely demolished, and the only way they beat it was by going at it in waves... that's an almost nightmarish enemy when you can't die. I agree with the avoid and defend strategy...''

''Wait, it took 100 people to take this thing down?! The assault team is only, what, about 50 people! We'll be hopelessly outmatched...''

''What happened to the optimism from earlier?''

''I'm a realist. There is no way we can win against that thing!''

''We need a strong offense, and a strong defence. A good tank to be our wall will also be key in beatin' it. We don't know whether it's attack pattern has changed, or whether it still throws out waves of enemies at ya too, so we'll just have ta find that out on the battlefield...''

''We're going to need both guilds to work together, if we want to beat this boss, right? We should tell them ASAP...''

''Yeah, about that Ko... ya might want to talk ta our ghost himself, first...''

''Umm, where is he?''

''I must admit, you two have both grown into your roles. I think I made the right call in inviting you both back then...''

''Diavel!''

''I was expecting you to have changed your face after that speech, you know?'' - Jet joked, as the two shook hands.

''Sorry to disappoint you, Knight of the Wind...''

''Argo... did you tell him that nickname?''- Jet's tone had become almost saccharine, as he turned to the Rat...

''I am offended that you'd think that of me... and no, it was Strea.''- She deflected, passing the blame onto the guilty party.

''Of course it was... oh sister of mine... come here, would you?''

''Those two are related?!'' - Diavel looked between the two, and struggled to notice any family resemblance.

''Yep, and none of us can work out who's the more mature of the two...''

''Me.'' - Both siblings answered in stereo, as everyone rolled their eyes at them.

''Anyway, now that's settled, we've got a few questions... mainly, why were you pretending to be a ghost?''

''Right then, I shall explain - after the first boss fight, I stayed on the first floor. I know that you have been defeating one boss after another, and that it wasn't easy.''

''Wait, you've been watching us?! After you left, the clearing group split in two, and both tried to take leadership, but both clashing that frequently has been...''

''Taxing.''

''Thing is, I understand that. I'm a guild leader myself, so I get wanting to be the best, but this isn't a normal game! Both Kirito, and this idiot here-'' - Jet just smiled and waved - '' tried to help where they could... but both sides are just squabbling. It's only a matter of time before something irreparable happens...''

''Exactly, which is why I've returned to the front lines.''

''Then why stay in hidin'? Ya could've mobilised plenty 'a people...''

''It'd be quite disgraceful for someone who's called himself a knight, and a leader to be grinding levels behind everyone's backs...''

''Hmm, I don't buy it. Not one bit.''

''I think knight-boy's onto somethin', and Diavel, you of all people should know not ta underestimate Argo the Rat! Take a look at his gear all of ya's. Visually, it looks like the same stuff he used on Floor 1, but it's been levelled up nicely. Same goes for his weapon too. You continued to level up on the first floor so ya could return at any time, am I right?''

''The levelling part is correct. Sadly, Jet is correct, my motives are not quite so admirable.''

''So, what was with the whole ghost thing? It's kind of childish just to make a ghost story to scare people...'' - Klein chastised the knight, who did look somewhat guilty over that.

''I assure you, I never intended for that to happen. It just sort of happened, a by-product of sneaking around. I actually came to this floor to gather information from an old friend. He's in ALS, but only the leaders are allowed to know that information. It'd be bad if people found out that he told me. Other players had seen me, so I decided to cover my tracks... to think, that I'd become a ghost.''

''Then you were just hiding? No special equipment that makes ya invisible?'' - Argo sounded quite disappointed with that conclusion. If Jet were being honest, so was he. It just felt all so... anticlimactic.

''If I did have such an item, I wouldn't have had to hide from people. Still, because of that rumour, players have been avoiding the Cemetery, making solo levelling all that much easier.''

''Hm.'' - Jet still seemed apprehensive about all of this, but was willing to give Diavel the benefit of the doubt for now.

''I must admit, I didn't expect my choice of successors to lead to such strife and division. That being said, I am in no position to bad mouth either, considering my vanishing act. But, I do wish to take responsibility.''

''Why? Does that have something to do with the information that your friend told you?''

''I'm sorry, but I can't talk about it right now. Still, the reward for whoever takes down the fifth floor boss is huge. Regardless of which guild gets it, be that ALS or DKB, it is sure to ruin the relationship between them both...''

''I think I understand it now. You didn't come back out of the goodness of your heart, you wanted the reward. If it's sure to cause so much trouble between the two guilds, then why not give it to you... a neutral third party, and not one of those 'dirty beaters'. '' - She made sure to include air quotes around the last part.

''I... wish she was incorrect, but she isn't. Not entirely, anyway. The latter part, I don't appreciate, but the former, yes. I worry that the disruption to the balance of power could be so grave that a war may potentially break out...''

''That wouldn't happen... surely?''

''I mean, everyone's human, but over something that petty?'' - Jet really hoped his faith in humanity would survive their time in here...

''Uhh Jet, just to remind you of something. We've been near football grounds on match day before, you really think people wouldn't fight over something that petty?'' - Strea pointed out.

''Fair point.''

''It could. There are probably plenty of people out there, that would hurt others if it benefitted them. It could be a real problem, I mean it's one problem fightin' monsters... but fightin' players too? I mean, Jet should know, that whole thing with Morte, and his little plan... that could've escalated very quickly.''

''It's terrible, but it might just happen...'' - Koharu looked disheartened at that conclusion.

''Well, before all of that does happen, let us hightail it to the boss floor!''

''Wait, so after you unify ALS and DKB, what happens then? You want us all to follow under the same banner? Sorry bud, but Fuurinkazan goes it's own way. Like hell are we gonna be underlings for a bigger guild!''

''I'm not planning to make a new guild. I just want to go with a superior few, for example... everyone here.''

''You can't be serious, right? This thing took 100 people to bring it down in the beta... there's, what, 6 of us now! Never mind a massacre, the word to describe it doesn't exist yet!''

''Got to side with her here, Diavel. If we go in there now, we'll be deader than dodos before the two minute mark. I hate to admit it, but I'd almost think you're leading us like lambs to the slaughter, if we try to go in now...''

''I understand your reservations, but that isn't the plan at all. Soon, a few more will come to help...''

''Diavel, unless your description of 'a few' is 94 players... we are still hopelessly outnumbered. You can't seriously think that skill alone will make up for that steep of a numerical disadvantage, right?'' - Jet really did hope Diavel had some ulterior motive... because otherwise it meant he genuinely was that naïve, and that he was hoping for a miracle as a plan.

''Alright you blue haired weirdo, it's a pretty compelling story, but as Jet and Strea have both pointed out, not only are we outnumbered vastly, we know very little of this thing's attack patterns or anything like that. It's a suicide mission, even with more people involved!''

''I am aware of that, yes. Which is why I want you to see my true power for yourselves. And if you are willing to tag along, then I'll go into more detail about what I said earlier. I promise.''

''How are you thinking of doing this? PvP?''

''I have a more logical way. Just before the labyrinth on the fifth floor, there is a huge maze you have to pass through. But if you complete a certain quest, an NPC will bring you straight to the labyrinth.''

''We were actually looking into that, but that stupid ghost rumour meant we put it off. Guess that's come back to bite our behinds. So you're saying you want our help to finish this quest, yeah? Well, I was gonna put it in the guidebook anyway, so why not...''

''Thank you. It's just better to have more people, and time on our hands. I want Argo, Klein and Strea to clear the gimmicky dungeon, and I'll be tagging along. Jet, Koharu, do think you could assist in clearing the Tower Ruins of it's monsters?''

''Sure, we'll help...'' - Jet agreed apprehensively.

''I knew you'd say that. Seems I was right for counting on you. Thank you. Alright you two, take this coin, and throw it into the fountain in the Tower Ruins, then take down the Mouldy Mummy that appears, and collect the key item that drops. Once you've done that, head to the front of the fifth floor labyrinth.''

''Huh, so you want us to fish out a monster that drops with a coin?''

''According to the quest details, it's the wretched ghost of a gambler who lost his life when he was caught cheating...''

''Cheery stuff then...'' - Jet mumbled sarcastically.

''So, it's more a mummy than a ghost...''

''Let's not waste time on semantics. Let's get movin' if we're done here...'' - As the two groups separated, Jet mouthed something to Strea - ''Watch out for him.'' - She nodded back to her brother, as the groups broke apart, and headed for their objectives.


Koharu fidgeted with her dagger, Faith, as the couple made their way through the Tower Ruins, to the fountain - ''What kind of information would make guilds clash like that?'' - She asked, her voice going quieter than usual.

''That, Koharu, is what worries me...what would make them do that...''

''Something feels... wrong, about all of this. I can't place it though...''

''Same here. I'm kind of hoping that Diavel is actually a traitor, all things considered.'' - Admittedly, it was a macabre prospect, but to Jet, it was better than the alternative option, and he honestly wasn't sure which worried him more.

''Wait, why!?''

''Because it means he isn't stupid. If he genuinely doesn't have any ulterior motives...'' - Jet looked away, his face contorted as he tried to rationalise the knight's thoughts.

For Koharu though, the realisation set in... ''He's willing to throw his own, and others lives away, because he thinks he's right.''

The remainder of the walk to the fountain was uneventful, with only a small number of slimes and mummies getting in their path, and being quickly dispatched with...

''Well, we're here. Here goes nothing...'' - The coin was thrown into the fountain, and a larger Mouldy Mummy, flanked by about 10 smaller ones appeared before them.

''I know he didn't specify it'd be alone, but... that's a small army!'' - The pair readied their new weapons, and steeled themselves for a fight.

''Place your bets... Life... or DEATH!'' - The Mummy bellowed, as Jet rolled his eyes. That pun was worse than his!

''Oh great, this one can talk... well then, if you're such a betting man, the odds are in! It's 1 to 1 on us kicking your sorry arse!'' - The pair raced in, and made short work of the smaller mummies, whilst keeping themselves at the maximum reach for the larger one, until it's entourage had been cleared out. Once that was done, the couple turned their focus on the bigger mummy, and with only a brief struggle, were able to best the creature...

''That should be all of them...''

''That was definitely not what I'd call fun...''

''Those things creep me out, especially the talking ones. I'm just glad they can be killed though...''

''Well, now we just need that key item. Reckon that's it?''

''I'd say so, yeah.'' - Jet picked up the the two dice that lay there. Each die looked as if it had seen far better days, with the enamel worn, and chipped, whilst the black dots had long since faded, meaning some faces had only the pits for the dots left. - ''It's called the Gambler's Heart. Let's head back to Diavel...''


Arriving at the labyrinth, something stood out immediately... Argo was nowhere to be seen. If situations could wave flags, this one currently had double red flags flying...

''Ah, you two made it back safely. Seems you could handle a fetch quest after all...''

''Yeah, we had to deal with the problem gambler's entourage... we're back though. Here's the item.'' - Jet materialised the two die, and handed them to Diavel.

''Excellent, I shall hand them over to the requester!''

''So, where's Argo?''

''Oh, she's answering messages over there. Load of messages from people asking for info.''

''Ah, right then.''

''Jet, aside.'' - The siblings headed off in a different direction to the main group, whilst everyone else continued talking amongst themselves.

''Diavel really is something... Not only are his commands on point, but he can really fight... I'd say he's a bit over-levelled, but just the way he moves, and his timing when using skills is great. It's fun even watching. He's nothing like the rumours... people said he was too afraid to fight after nearly losing his life during a boss fight.''

''Is that really what people are saying?''

''Just some low ranking members that I heard talking about it, that's all.''

''They're right, you know. That's why I've been on the lower floors this whole time. Since then, I've been teaching players on the lower floors the best way to farm, helping them level, you know. Even though they're under-levelled, they're chomping at the bit to join. They're all very passionate people... and they gush about the top players and guilds, without even knowing my face or name... or that I ran away from there.''

''What's wrong with that? I was able to meet Jet over there, but I imagine that without him, I'd still be in the Town of Beginnings. I knew I wanted to help others, but I was so weak... we all were. We only ever considered taking on the boss because of Diavel asking us...''

''It means a lot to hear that. I still firmly believe that the guild should be the hope of all players, but during that time, I was comforted by the fact that I wasn't a symbol of hope. I became a coward, instilled with the belief that, even if I were to disappear, people would still fight for me.''

''You don't have to say it like that - maybe you weren't on the frontlines, but you were still getting stronger. You're still setting out to clear the game. I, the great Klein, can assure you that nobody would do what you did, whilst honestly trying to run away.''

''The great Klein? Really?'' - Strea questioned, honestly wondering what she saw in her guild leader sometimes...

''At this rate anyway, it will be quite a while before we reach Floor 100, but I believe it is imperative that we get the first boss clear bonus. To save lives.''

''And definitely not for any selfish reasons...'' - Strea mumbled.

''Yes, well... I'd like to ask you all again. Will you fight besides me?''

Jet stopped to think, and looked towards Koharu. For once, he was considering the actual consequences of his actions. If he agreed, he put himself, Koharu and Strea straight into the firing line of a boss that had proven itself a ferocious foe, and ran the risk of waltzing headfirst into a potential trap... but if he declined, he'd let a group of people who knew head straight into the same situation that he'd refused to face, and would have to deal with the guilt of their demises...

''Koharu?''

''I... I think we should.'' - She wasn't sure, but she thought about everyone else, and decided it was the best course of action... not that it made it a good idea, by anyone's standards.

''Then, against all of my better judgement Diavel, we're in.'' - Jet didn't seem all that confident in his answer, but he'd made that choice. Whatever happened next, they'd just have to face it, as they always had done...

''Urgh, and to make sure my bleeding heart little brother doesn't get himself killed, so am I.'' - Strea certainly didn't seem too happy with the situation, but she'd be lying if she claimed she didn't feel some form of duty to help avert a war...

''Having seen what you can do, you can count me in. To refuse would be a most cowardly thing to do!''

Argo returned from answering her messages, and seemed to have a newfound understanding of the situation - ''The bonus that the guilds are fighting for... it's the Guild Flag, isn't it?''

''Guild Flag? What, some sort of banner?''

''Hm, interesting. Tell me, where did you get your hands on that information?''

''I can tell you... for a price. Just kidding, it's from one of my big supporters.''

''Supporter? You don't mean... him, do you? If so, then there's nobody better!''

''Guys, guys... care to elaborate here, because I am completely lost here...''

''Oh, excuse me. Well, first, I'll explain the Guild Flag. It's the common name of the Long Spear, dropped by the fifth floor boss. Gorgeous weapon, but terrible attack power. Players that equipped it pierce the ground, and give all guildies within a 15 metre radius various buffs, attack, defence and resistance mainly.''

''Wait, so you can buff others just by having it equipped? That's freakin' awesome!''

''Also, buff duration lasts as long as it's in the ground, and can buff an unlimited number of guildies. It's a super rare, godlike item.''

''And suddenly, all of this cloak and dagger stuff makes sense... that's a fairly massive advantage.''

''Yeah, and ALS have probably learned of it's existence by now, and are probably trying to get ahead of the DKB by getting it first. They'll be trying to get through it by tonight, I reckon...''

''Absolutely, I got the information from a leader in the ALS, and they admitted they can't stop Kibaou on their own. They're worried, as right now, the two guilds are even... this will easily tip the scales in the ALS's favour. They're a group based on sharing, that intel and rewards should be free to be shared amongst the players of SAO. DKB on the other hand, they're a more rigid command structure, and believe that the top players should be symbols of hope for others. Both are-were based on the morals I installed, but to think that they would break apart like that... I've caused this. I can't let them destroy each other.''

''If we get our hands on the Guild Flag, I don't think anyone's stopping you from trying to unite the two guilds... though, as a guild leader myself, I think it'd be better if I had that responsibility...''

''How about... no. You may be my leader, but if this thing is 'godlike', you would actually be the last person I trusted with it. Remember when you lost your spear, only to find it, conveniently enough, in my bedroom...''

''Yeah, we get the picture Strea!'' - Jet interrupted, not wanting to hear any more about that pair's private dealings - he quite liked his breakfast staying in his stomach, if he could at all help it...

''I was pulling your leg!'' - Strea mumbled something that sounded suspiciously like ''That's what you wanted to do then too.''. Jet snickered, as Klein carried on. ''But man, I'd be lying if I said I didn't want it, since an auto-buff is pretty nice. Still, we don't mess with people and their affairs. We aren't the type to tell others how to play the game. So that's why I'll leave this to you, a... what are you again?''

''Knight, and I think my supporters would agree. Since ya told us about the shortcut quest, we should be able ta meet 'em inside the labyrinth.''

''Uhh, this seems kinda shady, you sure we can trust them?''

''Nah, this is far more above board than some of the stuff I had to do. We'll be fine.'' - Strea thought back to one of her jobs investigating a company's business practices. To her, that was shady... this was just keeping quiet.

''Ignoring what Strea said, because I have far too many questions that aren't currently relevant, we should be okay, if they're who I think they are.''

''As Jet just said, there should be no problems if they are what I believe them to be like.'' - The group began to head off, before Diavel cut in, remembering something. - ''Oh, before we head off, I should share the rewards from the boss quest with you.'' - A trade request appeared in each member of the group's peripheral vision, offering them 2500 Col, and some crafting materials.


Eventually, after some maintenance on everyone's equipment, and some very awkward questions... and answers, between Strea, Klein, Jet and Koharu, the group headed off, with Argo filling everyone in on their expected foe...

''Kay then, this is all info from the beta, so I hope it stands up. The boss is a Golem, but fortunately fer us, it doesn't really use AoE attacks, just punches and stompin' on ya. Just 'cause it doesn't have any big attacks like its breath, doesn't mean those attacks don't pack a heck of a punch, so study those attack patterns, and dodge like hell. When ya can't, defend like hell.''

''We're gonna need a tank then. I mean, Jet and Diavel have their shields, but that probably won't cut it.''

''Don't worry 'bout that, I called in a favour, she should be here any minute now...'' - And with that, an out of breath looking Asuna came into view of the group.

''Sorry I'm late, we had to rush through the quest we were doing.''

''So, if Asuna's here... then your supporter was...'' - Followed by a considerably less out of breath Kirito.

''Allow this Beater to join.'' - Jet jokingly pointed to his wrist, miming tapping a watch, as Kirito shrugged his shoulders, both trying their best not to laugh - ''Also, I knew you'd come back, Diavel.''

''Ah, yes, thank you Kirito.''

''Besides, I don't want to see any more infighting with the guilds. So... let's win this, Mr Knight.''

''Let's do this!''

''Heh, if it isn't Kirito... the Beater's pretty infamous!''

''Ah, yeah...''

''Think you're so cool with two aliases, huh? Maybe I should have a cool nickname to go by! I can hear the crowd cheering as the gallant and majestic-''

''Not to mention fictional.'' - Jet muttered, as Koharu elbowed him, eliciting a small yelp from him.

''- spear master enters the battlefield! I can hear them all shout it now! 'xCr1mz0n Br4vRx Klein'!'' - Everyone in attendance cringed at that. Everyone who wasn't in attendance cringed at that. The monkeys in Jet's mind cringed at that...

Whilst Argo sighed into her cloak, Koharu was the first to speak up - ''Ugh, that's just cringey...''

''Klein, are you sure the voices you heard weren't the ones in your head?''

''Oh yeah, because you aren't the epitome of try-hard, Jet...''

''Old nickname, it stuck.''

''Bullshit'' - Strea coughed into her hand, and waved back innocently when Jet turned and glared at her.

''Maybe something simpler - how about 'Bl4z1n S4mur41''?''

''Klein, for all of our sakes... just give up. Before you really do embarrass yourself any further.'' - Strea considered who she was saying that to, and realised that the odds of that happening were next to none. Still, a girl could hope, couldn't she...

Kirito suppressed his laughter at the samurai's antics, long enough to be able to start talking again - ''You haven't changed a bit Klein!''

''That's just how I am, man. Let's catch up after we bust up that Golem! Also, you can tell me some more about that babe you're with...'' - Strea looked genuinely offended, and Jet moved as far away from his sister as possible. An angry Strea was... well, there hadn't been a weapon invented yet that could stop her. Luckily for Klein, some more people turned up, and distracted everyone... except Strea, who maintained a glare of daggers at her ally.

''Diavel, the news of your return will probably spread across the players by tomorrow. I know it's tough, but I'm really counting on you to take control of the situation and bring peace between the guilds.''

''Yes, I hope everything goes well too. Anyway, who's your friend?''

''The name's Liten. Please allow me to fill in for a tank. I also heard from my friend that you are quite the leader.''

''Liten! Shouldn't you be over with the ALS?''

''I care about my friends in ALS, which is why I want to avoid any infighting, as much as I possibly can. I'm really glad you guys are joining the fight for the Guild Flag. By the way, what happened with Mater? I'm sorry I kind of pushed her on you...''

''I don't really know, but I think she made it out of the dungeon safely.'' - Koharu looked quite upset, as she thought about how they'd left a young child in a dungeon, and gone about their business...

''Oh my god! That's so good to hear! I've been worried about her since!'' - A completely different voice came from the armour. Gone was the strange distorted voice they'd had, possibly thanks to their armour, replaced by a distinctly female sounding voice... a voice that sounded far less affected, and far closer to what Jet assumed was their actual voice...

''What the?'' - Koharu glanced towards Jet in confusion, whilst Jet raised his eyebrows slightly as everything came together.

''Ahem. Umm, what I meant to say was, please accept my deepest thanks...'' - And the armoured person went back the affected voice...

''Liten, you can give it a rest now. These are good people, who won't judge you on your looks.''

''Err, is that so?'' - The figure took off their helmet. Underneath, a chestnut haired girl, around Kirito and Asuna's ages, who looked a little skittish, after the momentary relief of being able to take off the helmet, which didn't look all that comfortable really. Koharu processed that information, as Jet just shrugged his shoulders. - ''Nice to meet you properly.''

''We met before though?'' - Liten looked confused at Jet's choice of words.

''We were in a dungeon, fighting for our lives... hardly a time to talk, really.''

''Huh, you're a girl too, sorry I didn't notice it before. Though, as Jet said, we were kind of preoccupied.''

''No need to say sorry! I hid my gender from everyone. Also, though SAO is my first VRMMO, I've played as tanks in other games, so I decided to be a tank in SAO. But people said girls can't be tanks because we're unreliable...'' - Everyone present, bar Diavel, raised an eyebrow at that statement.

''Even though gender has nothing to do with it...'' - Asuna said, the venom in her words ever present.

''My friend helped me gear up, but I still had to hide my gender from everyone in the ALS, until I got to know them better. I did it because I wanted to be judged on my skills and ability, not my gender.''

''I mean, we know plenty of strong girls, right? Asuna, Rain, Strea, Yuuki, and even Kizmel.'' - Jet noticed Koharu looked slightly down as she summarised her list, herself noticeably absent from it...

''Yeah, more girls have been joining the frontline recently. I look forward to meeting them in the future.''

''Seriously dude, how the heck do ya do it? There some kind of babe attracting device on ya or...?'' - Klein began to ask, only to be cut off by the boiling cauldron of anger that was Strea... - ''Are you (BLEEP)ing serious?! Are you absolutely serious, you absolute-'' - Strea gave the samurai wannabe the most powerful kick that had been seen in Aincrad up to that point... administered squarely to a particularly sensitive part of the human anatomy. Whilst the Pain Limiter absorbed 90% of the pain that such a kick would've generated... the placebo effect was very much still in play, and Klein fell to the floor, clutching himself whilst huddled in the foetal position. Every male in attendance could almost feel the pain involved, and winced...

''Well, now that Strea's made sure I'm never becoming an uncle...'' - Jet unintentionally forgot his seven other siblings in that line.

''Also, Klein? Liten's already got somebody, so don't make things weird...''

''Owwwwww, the pain is unbearable...'' - Klein cried, not realising about the Pain Limiter...

''That from the knacker attacker over there, or finding out you don't have a chance with someone considerably younger than you?''

''Huh, it doesn't hurt that much... weird.'' - Klein discovered, as he decided to punch himself there again, to very little effect. Both Jet and Kirito would've sweatdropped at that point, if that were physically possible.

''Yeah, Pain Limiter. Kind of a pre-requisite, otherwise getting stabbed would be very unpleasant.''

''Your sister's evil, dude.'' - Klein pointed out the obvious.

''No arguments there... though, I'd say she's more chaotic evil than outright evil.''

''Word of advice Jet, I wouldn't if I were you... otherwise you'll receive the same, little brother...''

''Hehe, shutting up now.'' - Jet said, in what turned out to be the wisest thing he'd said that week.

''I thought as much.'' - An evil smirk appeared on her face, as both Jet and Klein felt fear similar to a deer caught in headlights.

''Sorry to interrupt yer fun time, but if we don't leave now, the groups ya passed will have caught up wi' us!'' - Some shouting could be heard in the wind. How much of that was monsters, and how much were the guilds, no one was sure.

''They're on their way?!''

''Diavel, your call.''

''Alright. We'll split into parties. Stay loose, but don't drift apart. Each party is to head straight to the boss room. As you all know, the boss is a giant Golem. With our current small, but elite, force, this will be a tough fight. Still, we're all friends here with the same purpose. If we put our strength together, we should... no, we will win! Still though, even if we do win, we still face 95 more floors... but the rewards will be huge.''

''Yeah! We had a late start, but I can give 'em hell! I'm just itchin' to kick some butt!''

''The Guild Flag is meant as a symbol of hope! It should never be the match used to start a war! So we must win, not just for ourselves... but for everyone!''

''Alright, let's do this!''

The combined shout of ''Yeah!'' from everyone present could've been a double edged sword, as Jet could've sworn he'd heard someone else a bit back. Still, the group got moving, and headed for the labyrinth...


{Author's Comments}

We're approaching the point where I'm going to take a two week break (still two chapters to go yet, though.), so I can plot out the next few floors in advance. Unlike last time, there won't be a ''coming soon'' trailer, as I realised that I've changed plans, so some parts won't be used at all, whilst one will likely happen MUCH later that I originally planned it to, meaning that some of the trailer is quite inaccurate...

As for what part, well... you'll just have to read the next chapter, as that's when the Butterfly Effect will really come into play. I'll still be using Integral Factor as a basis for some parts (the Elf War especially), but a fair part will be my own original ideas...

Anyway, enough rambling from me. Thanks to everyone who reads this, and the usual continues to apply.

Midland 2541, signing off!

Chapter 23: Floor 5 - Boss - Fuscus the Vacant Colossus

Chapter Text

Floor 5 - Boss - Fuscus the Vacant Colossus


January 28th, 2022 - Floor 5 Labyrinth - about an hour later.


About an hour had passed since the group had entered the labyrinth, and the group were nearing the boss room. Diavel must've put some serious effort into levelling up, as the knight was clearing mobs on his own, without missing so much as a beat, whilst everyone else were relying on teamwork to help lighten the workload...

''The mobs in this labyrinth don't cause you any trouble at all, huh? Glad you're as sharp as ever, Diavel.''

''Kirito, listen. I'm sorry about before. You had to suffer alone, being labelled a Beater, and now here I am, returning to my previous position, as if nothing had ever happened. You must think I'm selfish.''

''And? Like what, what do you want me to say? You want me to cuss you out, or force you to clear my name? I'm not going to do any of that, it's not like it'd do anything, anyway...'' - Diavel remained silent, as Kirito carried on - ''Besides, it's better if you get your hands on the Guild Flag, and create a massive clearing group. Far more productive that way.''

''Kirito...''

''And, well, if that's not enough then, uh... oh, in return for the Guild Flag, you can instead not complain to Kibaou if I pick up the SSR boss reward. What do you say?''

''You've got a deal.''

''Huh, I was kind of kidding...''

''I won't put anything else on you though. You all gave me another chance, so I'm going to do my best, and continue as a proud knight. Besides, can't let Jet become the better knight, can I? Still though, I have to ask myself, do I have it in me to lead? Truthfully though, I still have my doubts, because I know now that those who wish to play hero aren't cut out to become leaders. I'm sure you all understand.''

''Just being aware of that makes you a good leader, in my eyes anyway. I mean, sure, a leader with no doubts is good sometimes, but people like that never realise when they're wrong.''

''Whenever people gather, egos clash, and infighting begins. A capable leader should know how to calm things down when that happens. Thinking about your goals will come back to bite you. It's okay to worry though, I know you'll discover the right answer though''

''I mean, I've only heard rumours, but Mister Knight over here seems pretty cut out for the job. You chose right to return. You came, because you couldn't turn your back on us. Same goes for you too, Kirito.''

''Yeah. As things stand currently, I really feel like I'm the only one suited to unite the players under the Guild Flag. But still, what if... No. Let's just focus on the flag. I'm counting on you guys.''

''You got it.''

''Hell yeah!''

A short distance behind the leader's debate, Asuna and Koharu were chatting away, discussing the past few days, and what was going on in front of them...

''I wonder if they're done talking now? We can head off already, right?''

''I think Diavel's worried about Kirito for some time.''

''Kirito's too nice for his own good. He has every right to be mad at Diavel, even if he plays it off like it's nothing, and that he had no choice. But... that's exactly why I can't really leave him on his own, either. Anyway! Let's get a move on, everyone else will be arriving soon!''


Approaching the main chamber, the groups began to reform, and one by one, each group arrived.

''Well, that should be everyone. Liten, Jet, Agil and I will act as tanks. We shall split into two groups. One to attack the boss, and one to attack any minions it spawns. Within each group of five, there will be two tanks. Given Liten already has experience fighting alongside you four, she will work with Jet, Koharu, Kirito and Asuna. The rest will work with me to handle the minions. Despite this, we cannot promise that there won't be some stragglers from both groups, so I ask all of you, please be careful, and do not stick your necks out... is everyone ready?''

''As we'll ever be...'' - And with that, the group opened the door...


The group entered into the Boss Room, and looked around in confusion. Normally, the boss would be waiting for them, in all its horrific glory... today though? The room was empty, bar some pillars, and some strange channels running along the ground towards some form of pentagram in the middle of the room...

''Strange. You think it's glitched or something?'' - Everyone scanned the room, but still no sign of their adversary... though the channels had begun to glow a neon green, and provided an ominous light source for the room. Jet, Kirito and Koharu all came to the same conclusion pretty quickly, but Jet was the first to speak up - ''Argo? You said the boss was a Golem, made of 'living stone', right?''

''Why'd ya... oh hell.'' - Argo came to the same realisation too, and looked down, as a green light bathed the area around her...

A wailing noise, a depraved monstrous laugh filled the room, as the lights switched on around every person there, before selecting Jet, who realised exactly what they were... a targeting reticule for the boss. ''Everyone, when the floor lights up around you, yell. You'll be the boss's main target, so we'll need to draw aggro off you, else...'' - The aftermath didn't need to be said aloud. ''Everyone ready?''

''No, but-'' - Strea's remark was cut off as the girl jumped out of the way, a fist smashing through the stone floor, and sending a shockwave into the room, whilst Strea pulled herself together. A second fist punched up, forcing Jet to take evasive action, whilst a stone head pulled itself out of the wall, like a brick being pushed out from the other side of a wall. The oversized jaw, with that big an overbite that the inside of it's mouth was visible at certain angles, and the tiny eyes, hidden behind stone, made the creature look quite ridiculous... but it's attacking potential definitely wasn't such a laughing matter, the creature's roar pulling at least ten Rusty Golems out from the metal making up the floor...

''As we planned!'' - Diavel's group charged in to attack the smaller Golems, whilst Kirito's group took on the big one. Every single attack they attempted would be countered as either a fist, or a Golem got in the path of the attacks, whilst the fist would regularly try to counter attack, with Jet and Liten acting as tanks, defending against it's attacks, which were all aimed towards them, given they were the most obvious priority, and allowing Kirito, Asuna and Koharu to focus their efforts on hitting the boss's head.

''Two bars down! Two more to go!'' - Kirito shouted, as he continued to evade the Colossus's brute force attacks, now becoming the target, whilst a mace bludgeoned another Rusty Golem behind him. The plan was working reasonably well, and would continue... until the light show targeted Strea, who was less than pleased at the sudden attention she was now receiving. A hammer attack slammed down next to her, stunning her momentarily, and forcing Klein to race to her defence, stabbing his spear into the Colossus's fist, forcing it to change targets for it's own safety. The redheaded samurai was able to evade, spotting the tells of an incoming whirlwind attack...

''Whenever it does that, there's about a metre under the attack. I reckon that's a safe area, and should keep us out of it's wake. That wake's powerful though, it might even be enough to... kerching! Idea time... If I get this wrong though... well... I'd better be right then!'' - Jet thought, his Hope ending the existence of another Golem that had changed towards targeting Koharu, as he did. They needed an ace in the hole, especially as those Golems weren't thinning out anywhere near as fast as they had been, and Fuscus was evidently learning...

Jet decided then and there, to put his plan into action, running out towards the crowd of Golems, and corralling them as best he could, before trying to get the boss's attention - ''Oi, chrome dome! Your mother had such a massive crack, a prostitute woulda blushed!'' - Quite why he chose to do it that way would remain a mystery to even him, but it worked, as the light soaked him, and he stood ready, the giant fist descending into position, as he hoped.

''What the hell's he doin?!'' - Argo shouted, ready to leap in to help, but she was interrupted by Diavel...

''You clever... everyone, get down!'' - Diavel yelled, as everyone but Jet dropped to the floor. If he was right, the lights on the floor would become slightly brighter around the radius of the attack, meaning he'd be able to get into the centre, as the fist began to rotate. When it did, it momentarily headed around 45 degrees to the opposite direction, before heading back the 225 degrees to it's target, building up momentum in the spin. As it did, Jet figured he'd have around a second to get down, which would hopefully be enough time that the Colossus couldn't cancel it's attack... or that was the plan at least. Desperate times call for desperate measures, he thought...

The plan was in action, and the fist began the counter movement... before rotating back into the spin... now! - Jet dropped to the floor, the fist slamming into four particularly unlucky Golems, obliterating them instantly, whilst the remaining six were pulled into the wake, and redistributed across the battlefield, the majority not surviving the redistribution, failing as they hit the ground, leaving just two. Two, badly damaged Golems at that. Needless to say, they didn't last long.

Jet chuckled slightly as he picked himself up, and returned to his position as tank. ''Knew I could do it.''

Fuscus, on the other hand, had evidently had quite enough of the group attacking it, and called upon it's true form to turn the tide. An entire body began to form from the room, and by god, was the creature deserving of the name 'Colossus'. Standing 12 feet tall, the footsteps it took generated shockwaves underneath them...

Strea looked at the creature in horror, as she finally understood the name... ''Bloody hell! That thing's huge!'' - She shouted out.

''It's called a Colossus, Strea... what were you expecting... a hamster?'' - A particularly annoying trait her brother suffered from was his tendency to resort to sarcasm in high stress situations. Like now.

''Oh shut it, smart arse. Didn't think it'd be that big though!'' - The group charged the creature, unleashing every attack they could muster on the Colossus, and reducing 50% of it's remaining health, leaving it with only one health bar, which began to flash red.

Now critically damaged, the Vacant Colossus took a new method for dealing with the group - targeting the leader, and hoping the group would fall into disarray...

The jaw of the beast lowered, whilst the light bathed the beast instead... if that was a power source then... ''Uh oh'' - ''Diavel! Get out of there, now!'' - Jet shouted, as a glow began to illuminate the inside of Fuscus's jaw. ''For Aincra-'' - A light covered Diavel, as a screeching noise and blinding light tore through the room, leaving just a charred mark on ground, much to the shock of the group.

''He's not... is he?'' - Right now, their priority was to kill the Colossus. Checking if Diavel made it out safely came second...

''We've got to kill that plant pot, right?'' - Jet asked.

''Definitely. Strea? Make an opening.'' - Asuna took charge of the group,

''With pleasure!'' - Strea slammed her blade down towards the beast, activating a Sword Skill known as Trench, destroying the Colossus's right foot, and forcing it to the floor, as it attempted to rebuild it. They'd have precious moments to do this, so timing would be key here.

''You four? Keep it busy! Jet, Koharu, with us!''

''This is for Diavel, you oversized lawn ornament!'' - Jet, as the fastest, and most resilient, took point, unleashing a Sword Skill called Terminus, a 4 hit combo - an upward swing, into a right to left diagonal, and back into a left to right diagonal, finishing in the centre. All four strikes hit home, and whittled away at the HP, whilst the other four's distraction allowed Koharu to rush in, using her own skill, and timing, to unleash a 4 hit skill, Coiled Strikes, which formed a square of strikes around the target, her strike bringing the Colossus down to less than 10% of it's HP remaining...

The final strikes of the battle went to Kirito and Asuna jointly, who'd used the opportunity to race up the Colossus's arms, and unleash their own skills onto the head of the beast... wiping out it's HP, and ending the battle, as both dropped back to the ground, alongside the destroyed boss.

Polygons exploded from the wreckage of the Colossus, and for the first time in what felt like an eternity, every member of the group could breathe a little more easily... all except one, that was. ''Diavel, did he...'' - Koharu looked towards Jet, who checked his friends list, to see Diavel still there, and a message from the absent knight, assuring them that he was safe, and by chance, had teleported back into the Assault Team, who were currently in the labyrinth. Jet could just picture the look of shock on Kibaou and Lind's faces at that moment, and chuckled to himself.

''He's alive, and he's bringing the cavalry with him by the sounds of it...'' - Koharu lunged forward, attack hugging Jet, who was all to happy to return the favour. As he did though, the resident adult of the group, Agil, flanked by Kirito and Klein came up to the couple... ''That stunt you pulled earlier...''

''Yeah, yeah, I know. Reckless, dangerous, could've gotten me killed, I'm going to hear them all from Koharu at some point later...'' - The girl in question broke away from the hug, and just nodded in agreement at the sentiment, as she walked over to the girls who were still recovering.

''It was, but that was one hell of a move...'' - If even Agil had been more impressed by it, than worried for his safety, he'd clearly pulled off something impressive. Kirito decided he'd take the moment to use Jet's own words against him - ''And you said you aren't a gamer! That's a plan that could only have come from the mind of a gamer...''

''I'm not - just a little smarter than I look sometimes.'' - Jet looked slightly flustered under the attention, rubbing behind his ear.

''That was badass, Knight-boy! Felt like summat out of an action movie!'' - Argo decided to join the adoring crowd Jet was building up, much to his chagrin.

''Heh, nothing really. Just a calculated decision.''

''I dunno, that was amazin'! Ya had to have done all those timings in ya head, so don't sell ya self short! Else I'll charge ya extra, capisce?'' - Jet nodded furiously.

As Koharu joined the girls, they'd all recovered enough to start having their own conversations...

''Boys... they really are reckless, aren't they?'' - Asuna rolled her eyes at the opposite gender, and Argo, whilst the remainder of the girls burst into laughter. ''Still, I can't believe we actually did that... not to mention that we didn't lose anyone.''

''Amen to that. Much as I'm loathe to admit it, they did help us all back there. Might as well let them have their moment... it's not like we get to do this often, anyway.''

''I suppose you're right, but still, we can't let them hog all of the limelight, can we?''

''Ask Jet, he'll happily let you take it. I remember when my sister turned a camera on him once... never seen anyone quite so anxious before or since, and I went to Afghanistan...''

''He seems happy enough with it currently...'' - Asuna pointed over towards the other group, where Jet was now being held aloft by them, as he mouthed something. Little did she realise he was mouthing to Koharu, and asking for her help in getting out of this mess...

''Maybe he's changing a bit. Would do him the world of good anyway, and it's not like he's the only one...''

''Hm?''

''Koharu, you seem a lot more confident in battle now... I couldn't say I noticed you hesitate even once!''

''I... heh, yeah, I think I'm getting better now. I'd like to say it's all my own work, but I had a good teacher.''

''A good teacher only gets you so far, Koharu. I could go ask him now, and I bet he'll sing your praises too.'' - They all ignored the sight of Jet being thrown aloft by the guys, and Argo, who could barely reach the now airworthy Jet... ''Oh! That reminds me! I was gonna do something for New Years, and I was thinking, we could make it a group thing. Be nice to have a chance to let our hair down, right?''

''It'd be nice to have a break from all of this...'' - Asuna considered it, and how she'd be able to lure Kirito into attending a party. She'd need some extra thought on that one.

''I'd love to, but we're hosting a party for the ALS and DKB. Something to build bridges between the two guilds, you know?''

''That boyfriend of yours must be one lucky lad. Cute as a button, one hell of a fighter, and a good person...'' - Liten flushed under the praise from Strea. Luckily for her, the older girl's teasing was cut off by the other group rejoining the fray.

''Something I've just thought, right?''

''Yeah?''

''Liten's a member of ALS, right? How do we explain why she's here with us, when the porcupine turns up?''

''That's... oh. Uhh...''

''We already know about Liten joinin' you lot. Though, not that she's a gal.''

''Heh, the cat's out of the bag now...''


Some explanations about Liten later, and the group had been joined by a rather annoyed looking Assault Team, and a rather ecstatic looking Diavel, who'd thankfully explained what had happened. That being said, Jet really wished he'd seen the look on whoever's face when Diavel randomly materialised right next to them. That would've been priceless...

''So, which of you has the Guild Flag?''

''That would be... uhh, either Kirito or Asuna.''

''That-'' - Kirito materialised the spear, and handed it to Diavel, who held it aloft - ''would be yours.''

''Thank you, Kirito. Okay, I believe you may all be wondering some things...'' - Diavel explained everything to the gathered Assault Team, in order to set the record straight, and explain the Guild Flag to them. To say they weren't happy would've been an understatement...

''However, I would like to propose a plan. In order to maintain the balance of power, a third guild will be created - the Heroes of Aincrad. To anyone who helped in the boss battle, you are automatically invited. To everyone else, we will be accepting applications once the guild has been formed.'' - Most of the group thought back to what Diavel had said before the battle - ''I'm not planning to make a new guild'' - He'd said... if he couldn't be trusted not to renege on that, what else wasn't he telling them. That thought passed through each of them, until it was Asuna who made the shared concerns known.

''Won't that just throw off the balance of power even further? I can understand the idea of having a third group to cancel out the imbalance of one or the other, but... this group, the 'Heroes of Aincrad' as you put it? Won't having a group of the strongest players provide you with a greater power than either guild...''

''Of course it will, because I'm betting that's the reason he came back, Asuna. What I said earlier, about the spear, was true, you even agreed. You didn't come back to help diffuse the tensions, did you? You saw an opportunity to grab power back, and you took it.''

''That seems a bit out there, though...''

''It does, yeah. But something he said in the labyrinth makes me think I'm on the right line - ' I really feel like I'm the only one suited to unite the players under the Guild Flag', wasn't it?'' - Both Kibaou and Lind looked towards the knight, the man they'd both followed, and put on a pedestal, and yet now? He was looking down on them as failures. Both looked beyond livid, and everyone could see that...

''Strea, you've made your point.''

''Have I? This man used us all to further himself, and possibly disrupt everything... and you just want to sit back and do nothing?!'' - She snapped back to her brother.

''No, but this isn't the time!'' - Jet continued to try to play peacekeeper, despite being on the losing side...

''Then when is!'' - She retorted. Jet thought to himself, and realised just how wrong he'd been about Diavel. Back on the first floor, he'd hoped that a charismatic leader would help them clear the game, and even on the fifth floor, he'd still seen the positives that Diavel possessed. He'd just not bothered to look deep enough to notice the negatives, and now those negatives were becoming quite obvious. But still, despite all of this... was he really any worse than Kibaou and Lind? It wasn't like either would be handing over their power there and then, and maybe the Heroes of Aincrad would prove to be something far bigger than their leader. He looked towards Koharu, who was looking away as she wrestled with the same issue. Strea carried on, his silence proving her point in her eyes - ''Unbelievable. You're still the same pathetic little boy who was too afraid to rock the boat. Well, newsflash, little brother! If you keep letting shady bastards like him play you...'' - Koharu looked around the room, as various eyes focused on the purple clad girl, whilst Jet began to shake, his breathing becoming erratic as his fist clenched. Jet made his decision, and put the fragments of his hastily formulated plan into action...

''Diavel, say your piece already please.''

''As I was going to say, rather than outright stealing members away from other guilds, I propose a conference between all of the guilds, to hash out the details of the new guild, and the arrangements for the Guild Flag. If each guild sends representatives, we could finally create a united front! For that reason, I'm requesting that some currently independent players act as mediators - so, Asuna, Jet, if everyone agrees, would you agree too?''

''Come again?'' - Well, that hadn't been part of the plan.

''Wait, why us two specifically?''

''Asuna, you are a fearsome presence, and a competent negotiator. Jet, every negotiator needs a secretary.'' - Strea fought back the urge to laugh, whilst Jet looked on slightly indignant at the suggestion.

''Rather us than anyone else, I suppose.''

''Excellent!''


A fuming Strea stood off to one corner, as she ranted on at Klein, who caught barely a tenth of what she was saying - not aided by her constantly swapping between Japanese and English, sometimes mid-sentence. She looked back over to the ongoing selection of representatives, and hoped her brother knew what he was doing... ''wait, what am I saying, it's Michael... we're doomed.'' - she thought, the images of various projects coming flooding back to her, as her brother and Koharu walked over to them...

''I guess I should explain, right? I wasn't being silent out of-''

''You cunning... you knew that whole third guild would go nowhere!'' - Strea had worked out her brother's plan, but his reasons? Those were a mystery to even her. Unlike home, Jet was far more open with his actions, and far more willing to confront a problem, but that didn't mean he wore his motivations on his sleeve all of the time. Right now, he concealed them behind a vastly improved poker face.

''You give me far too much credit there. I just needed to make sure it didn't go anywhere yet, not whilst there was a chance of an all out fight. At least negotiations are hopefully going to be less tense than an actual stand off...''

''Oh, you sweet naïve child...'' - Strea groaned into her hands at her brother's... simple views on the world sometimes.

''Don't patronise me, Strea.''

''Aww, it's fun though... but seriously? Be careful when you're there. I know what these types of things are like. Try not to do anything stupid, okay?'' - Unusually, she showed genuine concern for her brother.

''Yeah, yeah, I know. Same goes to you. Klein, make sure she doesn't get herself, or any of you killed, will you?'' - Jet pointed to Klein, and started smirking. Strea looked mortified, and began spluttering. This wasn't fair! She was the older sibling, dammit! It was her job to tease her brother over his relationship... not the other way round!

''On my honour.'' - Klein bowed to Jet, as he left, living up to his aim as a samurai wannabe. Jet just blinked repeatedly, as the couple left.

''Koharu, if I'm down there, what do you want to do?''

''I'll stay with you guys. No point trying to solo things, not yet anyway. Besides, you'll need someone to protect you from Asuna's wrath, won't you?'' - Koharu winked towards her boyfriend, clearly enjoying the schadenfreude in the situation. - ''Don't worry about what I'll do during the talks, I'll find something to do.''

''Still, the conference doesn't start till tomorrow... which means we've got the rest of the afternoon to ourselves. Koharu, do you want to go on that date I promised you?'' - Jet offered her his hand, with a much less cheesy smile than he'd had since teasing Strea.

''Such a gentleman, how could I not accept?'' - Koharu accepted, and the couple went off for their date...

Chapter 24: Floor 5 - Chapter 4 - Resolutions

Chapter Text

Floor 5 - Chapter 4 - Resolutions


December 28th, 2022, 19:19pm - Floor 4, Border Lake Shore


''Are you okay back there?'' - Jet asked, fiddling with some furniture, as his partner was sat on a blanket behind him, blindfolded to avoid spoiling the surprise. He'd felt like a complete pervert when he'd asked her to put it on... despite the noble intentions, he hadn't made himself all that clear what was going on, and well... he quickly had to elaborate on what was going on, and save himself from being on the receiving end of a swift stabbing...

Anyway, that had been 2 hours ago, and Koharu was getting slightly bored now...

''You never said where we were going, and I'm currently blindfolded, so...'' - A voice inside Koharu's mind told her to just roll with it, even after her partner's earlier faux pas. After all, it wasn't like she hadn't had similar thoughts herself...-''NOPE! Be quiet!'' - She quickly shushed the voice in her head, before it said something to ruin her reputation. To alleviate the boredom, she decided to try and extrapolate where she was from the very few clues she'd gotten. Let's see... she could hear a sea breeze, so that meant she had to be somewhere near water, and she was currently sitting on a blanket, so... maybe some form of beach? She placed a hand onto the ground, and pulled up a handful of sand, the feeling of it against her hand being unmistakable.

''It'd ruin the surprise, so...'' - She could hear Jet rustling against something, and yelping in surprise, as she smelt something in the air - an unfamiliar scent, but quite a vinegar-y one at that.

''Are you okay?'' - She asked, unaware of Jet shaking his hand frantically, and mouthing every curse word in all three languages he knew...

''Yeah, just... a bit hot, that's all.'' - For reasons that can only be described as 'teenager', Koharu bit her tongue, and fought against making some form of comment after that. They'd only been dating 3 days after all, and as it turned out, both of them got flustered incredibly easily. Flirting whilst cooking was a recipe for disaster, after all. - ''Okay... you can take your blindfold off now.'' - Koharu fiddled with it momentarily, before realising she had no clue how to remove it. Fortunately for her, Jet had realised the stupidity of his past statement, and came over to remove it for her.

As the world came back into view, she looked out to her surroundings. Much to her surprise, the lake on Floor 4, where she'd suggested would be a romantic setting for a date, was the main sight that she could see. It was actually even more beautiful in the twilight, the setting sun producing a bright orange glow on the lake itself. ''Wow, it's... wow.''

''I've got to admit, it looks even nicer than I thought it would. That wasn't the main surprise though...'' - Jet held a hand out, and helped his partner up, as she saw the table set up in the sand, and looked towards him in surprise...

''Wait, was that why you blindfolded me?''

''Yeah, not because I was a pervert, thank you very much...'' - Koharu looked away slightly ashamed, as Jet started laughing - ''You know I'm joking, right? Easy enough mistake to make. I wasn't very clear, at all. Anyway, 'nuff about that'' - Jet swapped to a posh voice, and tried to put on his best impression as a waiter - ''Would milady like a seat?'' - Jet pulled the seat back, to let her sit down. She continued to watch out over the lake, the setting sun proving a mesmerising sight. Jet took the chance to materialise two bundles of newspaper, and handed one to Koharu, who looked at it slightly wearily...

''Hope you enjoy it, it's not much, but...''

''What is it?''

''Fish and chips. Figured out how to make it with the ingredients we have. Hopefully, it tastes like it does IRL...'' - The trepidation in Jet's voice was fairly obvious, and as such, he took the first bite of his...

Without blowing his own trumpet, he'd say he got it spot on! A momentary flashback to his youth, sat on a beach in Weston-super-Mare with either Sam or his family, and watching the world go by, and he seemed confident enough to invite Koharu to try hers. Koharu looked towards Jet, and took the leap of trying the food. Tasting it, she could understand why she smelt vinegar... there was certainly enough on there. Still, it wasn't like anything she'd had before, even if it wasn't particularly her style, but she could definitely understand why Jet would favour something like this, especially if it reminded him of home. What she hadn't noticed was that, in the time it had taken for Jet to basically finish his meal, Koharu had barely touched hers...

''Anything on your mind?''

''Oh, no, sorry, it's just... I was just thinking.''

''You know, if you aren't hungry, I'll happily eat it! Anything I can help with, or just... stuff?''

''Just thinking about how much my mom would've fussed over this. My first date...'' - Koharu smiled at the thought, but Jet could see the sadness her eyes projected.

''Heh, same here. God, I'm dreading the response I get from my mom when I get home, and tell her I've got a girlfriend.''

''Yeah.''

''Umm, Ko? Did I say something, or?'' - Jet couldn't help but notice his girlfriend used the past tense to describe her mother. Maybe he was overthinking it, but he could've sworn that the way she spoke about that subject sort of suggested she wasn't around anymore.

''Huh? Oh, no. Anyway, the food's nice. Just not my usual sort of thing, that's all!'' - Koharu gave a soft smile towards Jet, who decided not to pry any further.

''I'm glad you it's good, I made us desserts too...'' - Jet couldn't help but stifle a laugh, as his girlfriend popped up, the slightly mournful look in her eyes, replaced by one of intense hope... and all it took was the offer of sweets! Maybe that was a way to ensure the negotiations went faster - just feed everyone a metric ton of cakes, and hope they were too stuffed to actually bother to do anything other than sleep.


December 29th, 2022 - 16:55pm - Floor 1, Blackiron Meeting Room


''Well, it's approaching 5pm, so I think we should call it a day now! The same time again tomorrow, everyone?'' - A collection of groans and yawns filled the room, as everyone began to leave the talks for the night.

If Strea had been worried that having so many large egos in one place would generate clashes, she needn't have been. Asuna, in her role as mediator, had seen to that. For a girl who only barely came in at over 5ft, she certainly had a presence... the type to make wannabe kingmakers fall back into line. Immediately, as one poor sod from a smaller guild could attest. They'd not spoken again all day, probably for fear of the wrath of Asuna. The first day of negotiations had been about as productive as Jet had expected though. They'd managed precisely nothing so far. Well, other than boring the hell out of Jet, and making the perfect cure for insomnia, that is. Jet looked down at his 'notes', to see a particularly detailed drawing of an F-4K Phantom II, but nothing of any real importance. Nothing had been said that fit that category anyway!

''Ah, Jet, Asuna, can I have a word with both of you?'' - Jet just shrugged, as he stood up. Asuna acted slightly more politely, and less like a half dead secretary. ''Of course.''

''Thank you for this. I realise that I may not have appeared trustworthy, and well - I wasn't. I should've been upfront about my intentions with the Heroes of Aincrad.''

''Yeah, just a little. Strea was... less than pleased, shall we say? The odds of her joining the HoA are slightly less than the odds of, say, Kayaba introducing jet fighters into Aincrad...'' - A brief image of a battlefield being ripped up by an F-16 popped into Jet's head, before being incredibly glad that Kayaba wasn't that much of a sadist...

''That low, huh? I suppose I only have myself to blame there, but could you tell her that the offer won't be withdrawn? She's certainly something... different. I can't place it, but it feels like she's seen this type of thing before.''

''Yeah, something like that. Look, Diavel, I'll be level with you. I'm not joining the HoA either. I won't make Koharu's decision for her, but I won't. Not because I don't believe in it, because I get where you're coming from. I really do, but I prefer my own freedom, if that makes sense. I'll help out with you guys if you need it, but I won't help in any way that I wouldn't offer to any other guild, and I'll let that be known to Kibaou and Lind when I get chance.''

''I appreciate your honesty, Jet. I can't say I'm not disappointed, but it is your decision to make after all. Asuna?''

''I could do with some extra time to think about it. However, that isn't a yes, but neither is it a no. We'll see you tomorrow, Diavel.'' - Asuna made sure to make her position clear as crystal, as her and Jet walked out of the room.

''Let me guess, Diavel's stunt did a fair bit to shake your confidence too?''

''I believe a leader should lead by example. Constantly changing your objectives to suit an unclear agenda isn't something that will endear a leader to most people. Arguably, it'll be the exact opposite.''

''Yeah, I'll agree with that. All being shifty achieves is a group of people who see it as a perfectly legitimate way of boosting their own power. Definitely not a good idea here, where we've got no real safeguards against it. Anyway, I'm off, I said I'll go help Rain in the orphanage, need to earn my keep somehow.''

''Don't you have an apartment?''

''Uhh, not any more. Sold it for some extra cash, just after Christmas. Figured I'd use it to get an apartment a bit closer to the frontlines.''

''Smart idea.'' - Jet could just sense the sarcasm in Asuna's tone. In fairness to him, how many people would've predicted the circumstances that would occur after he'd done it... Whilst she was doing that, Jet noticed Asuna looking as if the world had started spinning rapidly - ''Umm, can I ask a favour?'' - She asked, a tone of indignity evident.

''Of me?''

''Do you think they'd be okay to have another lodger... I'm kind of, well...'' - Asuna fidgeted, and Jet clocked exactly what she was trying to say.

''No Col?''

''I spent it on equipment upgrades, before we came down here, and well...''

''I'll ask her, I doubt she'll turn you away anyway.''


December 29th, 2022, 20:49pm - Floor 1, Town of Beginnings Orphanage


''Well, that's all of the little 'uns off to bed now.'' - Jet walked towards the kitchen, and made himself a cup of tea, a stroke of normality in a twisted mess of a world. Still, it wasn't like the last few days had been a failure, and the fifth floor had been cleared with no losses at the end of the day. Diavel had expressed interest in forming a new guild, one where it's members led by example, and fought for those who couldn't fight. All very noble, but the problem had been that both the ALS and DKB had... opinions on that matter. Whilst both Kibaou and Lind had been ecstatic at the thought of Diavel back on the frontlines at first, neither had been particularly happy with the suggestion that this new third guild, provisionally named the HOA, or Heroes of Aincrad, which felt a bit too ego jerking, if Jet had to be honest. If he was being honest with himself, he could entirely understand where both Kibaou and Lind were coming from - having your best members swiped away from you was a sure fire way to sow dissent amongst the ranks. Strea had shown more concern than usual over the political machinations, but as it turns out political machinations were unbelievably boring... so much so, that Jet had taken to messing about with the in-game music player to give himself something to do, whilst deliberations occurred. He found it quite funny to play ''The Room Where It Happens'' at the time... Asuna however, not so much. He supposed she wasn't a fan of Hamilton.

''You look exhausted Jet... and she doesn't look much better.'' - Currently, Asuna was spread out across the sofa, mumbling something to herself, as she tried to sleep. Honestly, he had to thank the girls for going out of their way to let them stop here whilst the talks were ongoing. Rain took up the seat next to him, as he sat down to drink his tea.

''Eh, you know how politics are. Give me a sword and shield any day.''

''About the other night...''

''Rain, can we talk about this elsewhere. I... need to get some stuff of my chest, and I'd rather she not know what happened.'' - Jet held his thumb to the sleeping Asuna, who just mumbled again, but probably not in response to Jet.

''We can use my room, it's fairly out of the way.'' - That sentence automatically made Jet feel uncomfortable. He knew Rain was only being nice, and that she wouldn't try anything, knowing about his and Koharu's recently established relationship. That did precisely nothing for his heart though, which was currently beating at an abnormally high rate per minute, as they walked towards her room. It was only about 50 feet away, but that felt longer than any battle Jet had ever taken part in...

''I'm not interjecting, right?''

''Nope, I only really get to talk to the kids, Sanya and Sasha, so... what's up?''

''What happened on Christmas Eve? I wasn't misreading that, was I?'' - Sometimes, he wondered if he was clueless, or just really prone to overthinking things. Both was the answer he often reached, and combining that with the potentially infinite myriad of other problems...

''I... yeah. I thought that maybe, if I got my feelings off my chest that, well, you've seen enough films to know what follows.''

''Yeah, sorry about that. I... god, I sound like a complete arsehole now, but...''

''I know. You fell for Koharu. It kind of made me sad to realise it, but it made me realise that life isn't a fairytale, and Prince Charming isn't gonna come waltzing through that door, and save us all. But, watching you two, it did make me realise something. Whenever you were around her, there was this, like a glint, in your eyes. I never saw it when we were alone... ''

''Sorry.''

''Huh? What have you got to be sorry for, I was the one who kissed you, I was the one with the unrequited crush, and I'm the one who just... invited... you back to... oh no.'' - The same realisation that Jet had minutes earlier finally struck Rain.

''Forgiven on that one, don't worry. No, I'm sorry I never noticed earlier. If I had, maybe I could've let you down a bit easier, and...''

''You're too sweet for your own good sometimes.''

''First time anyone's ever told me that.'' - The usual description was 'extreme doormat' instead.

''I mean it though. We offered you a place to stay, because you're my friend. You insisted on helping out around the orphanage. You find out that I have a crush on you, after you have a girlfriend, who already knew I liked you, by the way, and then worry about how I might feel about it. Skewed priorities, but sweet, nonetheless.''

''I just realised... I never got you a Christmas present.'' - Jet opened his inventory, and pulled out a short sword. - ''Here, take good care of it. It might be important...''

''Then why would I be the best person for it?''

''The text says that each of the three swords represents a value in Lyusulan culture and folklore. I think this represents you perfectly - it's called Charity.'' - Rain took a few swings of the blade, and to say it was an impressive weapon was an understatement. It easily outperformed her current Anneal Blade, without question.

''Spasibo, Jet. It's amazing... still though, perhaps we should get out of here, lest people get the wrong idea...''

''Yeah, definitely... I'm dreading what would happen if Asuna saw that.'' - And who should be waiting outside the door, with her ear to the lock...


December 31st, 2022 - 07:10am - Floor 1, Jet's room, Orphanage


The knight had never been quite so happy to be alone, even if it was only momentarily. Asuna, when she'd gotten an idea in her head, turned out to be absurdly stubborn, and continued to question him on what had actually gone on with Rain, despite being repeatedly told the truth- BANG, BANG, BANG...

If this was Asuna, Jet looked at the nearby window, considered defenestrating himself to escape her. He opened the door to reveal...

''Miss me?'' - His girlfriend. Well, that mat underneath his window had just been rendered utterly pointless.

''Always. Didn't help that I had to deal with Asuna for two days straight...''

''I don't get why you two constantly fight...''

''Opposites attract, similar people clash?''

''Nope, that's not it. Also, Strea's having a New Year's party, and we're invited.'' - Jet stood stock still, remembering the last NY party that Strea hosted, back home... he tried his best to get some of those images out of his head, and- hang on, why was his eye twitching, again? - ''Oh, she also said that you are coming, like it or not, and, I quote, 'I know you Jet, and that means make a damn effort for once.''

''I guess I can't argue with this one, can I?''

''We don't have to go if you don't want to?''

''Nah, I know her... she'll just hunt me down, if I don't. Still, I don't get what she means by make an effort... it's not like I have any proper formal clothes in here!''

''I suppose so, I mean, I have a dress in there, but that's it really. It's not like either of us had a reason to get formal attire, is it?''

''Nah, and she knew that... anyway, what did you do for the past two days?''

''Oh, Sachi and the Black Cats invited me to help them out with levelling for a bit. They're getting better, but I think a good teacher would serve them better. I said I'd ask if you'd give them some help on getting more proficient.''

''I'm probably the worst person to act as a teacher...''

''You were looking after the children in the orphanage the other night, weren't you?''

''Not the same thing though, really.''

''Give it a try, you never know, you could be a brilliant teacher...'' - Jet let out a mirthless laugh. No one in their right mind should look up to him, in his opinion. A bloody idiot, thrown into circumstances at the deep end, and just barely staying afloat. Not an ideal teacher, really...


Later that day - Town of Beginnings, Strea's Lodgings (formerly known as Klein's Apartment.)


''5! 4! 3! 2! 1! Happy New Year!'' - The year that had just gone, 2022, had been... well, there was no other way of putting it - it had been a mixed bag. On one hand, Michael/Jet had found love, discovered some important things about himself, and actually gotten some friends. On the other, all of that had taken becoming trapped in a video game to find, which, depending on who you asked, probably overshadowed the positives a little bit. Still, 2023... it'd be a year of change. Jet would become an adult, he'd continue to fight his way through the world of Aincrad, and he'd do all of it alongside his girlfriend...

For Koharu, the New Year signalled something to her. The start of the new her, her own person, not bound by her family's expectations of her, someone unafraid to speak up for fear of the consequences, and the her that she'd always wanted to be! Her father's words held no significance in Aincrad, and if he wanted to think of her as a failure? Well, let him. It wasn't like he could anything over her in here, not really.

''So, 2023...'' -

''You know something? I think this is going to be our best year...''

''You ever heard of jinxing something, Klein?''

''Yes, but I think it will be.'' - Klein looked over towards the members of his guild, and back towards the smaller group of new friends. Sometimes, traumatic events pulled people closer together, and that was one thing that definitely described Aincrad...

''Whatever it is, I can say one thing it won't be...''

''Go on?''

''It's not gonna be boring, that much I can tell you all.''

''Trapped in a death game, and things becoming boring is what bothers you?''

''It was this thing called a joke, Asuna... if you want to find one, try looking in a mirror sometimes.'' - The sound of air being drawn in filled the room... only to be broken by laughter - ''I'm kidding, but seriously, we're gonna be stuck in here a while, try not to be tense all the time. It helps.''

''Oh, by the way... I've got shomething to ring in the New Year!'' - A wave of dread came over both Jet and Klein simultaneously - ''Follow me outshide!''

As the group followed the slightly drunk Strea outside, they noticed a number of bottles set up in a formation, with rockets stuck in them, alongside a load of sand to make sure the bottles didn't tip over when their payload is fired off...

''That... doesn't look safe. At all.'' - Asuna, being the smartest person in the room, in her humble opinion, chose to stand as far back as was absolutely possible. Kirito, Koharu and Jet all decided on similar courses of action, given they all enjoyed not being very dead.

''Nott aat aall, it's perfectly shafe, shee?'' - The slurred speech didn't fill any of them with confidence, and Klein elected to be the person to launch the rockets. Probably for the best, and for everyone's continued existence.

''Fire in the hole!'' - Ten streaks launched upwards, and exploded in one of the most lacklustre displays anyone had ever seen.

''Not exactly London, really, is it?'' - If it was, then the words 'someone's back garden, in East London' would've been needed to complete that sentence.

''Nah... hang on!? You know what the London NYE celebrations were like?'' - Jet looked back towards Asuna in surprise. Considering her occasionally haughty attitude, it hadn't been all that much of a surprise that Asuna had travelled around a fair bit, but London on New Year's Eve? That wasn't cheap. At all.

''We went once. My family had business in London, so we spent Christmas and New Years there. It was certainly different...''

''London is. We only went to the fireworks once, and it was after Strea got her first on air gig. Dad wanted to go cheer her on, Mom told him not to be quite so daft, and we settled for just going and watching the fireworks instead.'' - The aforementioned girl was now 5 pints deep, and dancing on the sofa, pulling Klein with her, much to his chagrin. Jet just held back his laughter, as the samurai wannabe mouthed something to the group - 'HELP ME!' - if Jet's lip reading was any good.

''She really can drink, can't she?''

''Yeah... genetic trait, I think. She's banned from every pub on the Gloucester Road, where we're from. I think she holds that as a badge of honour, in all honesty.'' - Jet thought back to having to get on the night bus, just to go and pick his sister up from whichever hellhole she'd been kicked out of that time, and shuddered. The people you saw on the 75 at night, really did lend credence to the theory that people on public transport were either chavs, lunatics, both or about to stab you, and he'd done that frequently, aged 14. Sometimes he wondered how neither he nor- how he'd not been stabbed yet...

''That's both somewhat impressive, and absolutely horrifying.''

''Well, that's Strea for you.''

''Can I ask you something?''

''Depends.''

''You don't like me, do you?''

''Uhh... this is a trick question, isn't it?'' - Unlike anyone else, who Jet could be reasonably sure of their intentions when speaking, Asuna was hard to read. She often kept a neutral expression, which meant that avenue was out, and she always carried herself properly, so that didn't help either.

''No, I'm being serious. I constantly get the feeling that you have a problem with me, but no one can think why.''

''Fine, I don't have a problem with you, per se. It's just the whole attitude you occasionally snap into, it almost feels like you look down on us plebs. I know that I'm being unreasonable, and that I should just grow the hell up about it. But, despite that, it does show sometimes, like when you decided I was seemingly insignificant enough to leave me tied to a tree...''

''Oh. I suppose I can see where you're coming from. I never really looked at it that way, I guess.''

''I'll be honest, that fills me with confidence. It means your brain isn't as frazzled as mine.''

''An actual compliment for once? Wow, Strea was right, you are changing...''

''Yeah, yeah, laugh it up, Asuna...''

''I'll try not to look down on you, as that's uncalled for, especially given we're all in the same situation here, and I'm sorry for the whole tree thing. I kind of realise how disproportionate that was now...''

''You know I'm not annoyed about tying me to a tree, right? It was just forgetting I was there that annoyed me...''

''Oh.'' - Asuna stifled a laugh - ''I'm glad, because it was kind of funny...''

''Yeah, it was. Felt like something my mates would've done, so...''

''Friends then?''

''Sure.'' - The odd friends raised a glass of something, and toasted to it - CRASH - as poor Klein got nearly thrown into the roof. Both Jet and Asuna winced at the now Klein shaped dent in the plaster. At that moment, Jet thanked any gods for safe zones...


January 1st, 2023 - 02:09am - Town of Beginnings, Jet's Apartment


Eventually, the party had ended, and everyone had returned to their abodes. It's there where we pick up our tale, as the couple are sat in Jet's bed, having gotten somewhat changed for the night.

''So... 2023, huh? Got to admit, it's not gone quite the way I expected this year to start, this time last year.''

''Can you imagine if someone actually had predicted it?''

Jet put on his best impression of someone else, and decided to properly chew the scenery. He may or may not have had some of the definitely-not-alcohol that Strea had also downed 9 pints of. - ''Imagine if they'd missed it too! 'All my life, I dreamt of this... and I missed it by being someone else!' Ahh, sucks to be them...'' - Koharu, who'd also had some of the booze, but nowhere near the same amount as the siblings (in other words, she was still able to walk in a straight line.) giggled at the very bad impression, and decided that her boyfriend represented the best pillow right now. ''Jet, I know now isn't the time we should do this, but...'' - Unfortunately for Jet, she wasn't suggesting what he maybe, slightly, perhaps was hoping she was suggesting, and the monkeys in his mind went back to their typewriters to produce their next magnum opus. ''I don't want to leave you, not now, not ever. I know it sounds clingy, but...''

''Thank god that was where you were going with that... I've got no idea how to disable the ethics code.'' - In one sentence, Jet had managed to ruin that moment incredibly thoroughly. Still, for the monkeys, that really was a magnum opus... just not of the kind he'd have liked.

Later that morning, Strea would ask why he had a very red face, and a conveniently Koharu's hand shaped mark in the centre of it. He lied, and claimed he'd done it to cure his hangover... which was in fact, a complete non-issue. The slightly pissed off Koharu, on the other hand? Let's just say, Jet was paying for food for the next eternity, and possibly beyond. Was that a small price to pay for his indiscretion? Not really. Did he deserve it? Almost definitely.


Elsewhere, that morning...


Day... however many of being stuck here. The purple haired girl looked back, and saw nothing but sand and water. If she expected to, she was sorely mistaken - she'd just took out all of the monsters there, and they didn't respawn quite that quickly. She thought back to the first few days of her existence here in Aincrad, and looked down in shame. All of the things she'd heard about beta testers, and here she was, embodying them all. She'd decided to save her own skin, and left her best friend behind - and she wasn't even sure she was still alive. She was strong, but... you could be the strongest person ever, and yet still fail in a situation like this. She glanced back, in front of her, and saw three people in black cloaks. The first was holding back, allowing his two subordinates to take the lead.

''So, who are you?'' - She asked, hesitantly.

''Oh, just people who know about you. How would you like to get a bit stronger, Mito, wasn't it?'' - Mito looked up, and saw their cursors. Orange. That was a blatant warning sign that she might be in trouble now. Outnumbered three to one, and these thugs didn't look low level either... she kept her hand in position to reach for her scythe, should she need it.

''Pass. I can tell your 'strength' - it's just what you call attacking the weak.'' - She readied herself for the fight that she'd have to win. Not for her sake, but for everyone else's... it was time she redeemed herself, even if it was only in her own eyes.

''Now that is just libellous. Say, boss, how about teaching this girl a lesson about respecting her elders?'' - She couldn't see their boss's entire face, but the grin he gave would haunt her nightmares for years to come...


January 3rd, 2023 - San Diego, USA


''Hm, yes, I do understand. It's rather a tricky one, you see. It's not like you could just click your fingers and have them disappear, really...'' - Tellerby rolled his eyes. Politicians, always taking the easy way out... unsurprisingly, one of them, a particularly notable one in his home country had knocked up a servant, and well, he was a family man, you see. The voice of an older, better time. Apparently. It'd never do for that to be associated with his image, the evangelical lot would lynch him for it, and given they were his main backers? Only a minor problem... - ''I have an idea actually, Jacob. I'll send my best man over forthwith! It's been good doing business with you.'' - Tellerby put the phone down, and sighed. Why couldn't clients handle their own messes? A pregnant woman was not really a problem that a PMC should be seen dealing with... not if they wanted to do business anywhere. - ''Urgh, what a weasel. Can you believe people actually voted for him? Mind you, if he won, what does that say about his opponents...''

''Not a great deal. You called for me?'' - A tall, blonde man entered the room, clad in a full designer suit. The man was quite clearly native to the area, and spoke with a slight accent, as well as a sneering tone of condescension.

''Indeed, thank you for being on time too. You are aware of the game Sword Art Online, correct?''

''I don't believe there is a person on the planet who isn't...'' - He sneered towards his boss.

''Good, then I can skip the formalities. GDS are in the process of 'assisting' a Japanese company who want to create an entrance into the game to recover people.''

''I won't say I understand the technology, but is that even possible?''

''Almost certainly not in the way they expect, but still. An incorrect pawn is still a pawn nonetheless, and the person in charge of the research & development division has expressed interest in our assistance.''

''And you believe he doesn't have his own motives?''

''Oh dear god, no. From what I understand, our possible friend is-'' - Tellerby looked up, thinking of a diplomatic way of describing their new asset - ''-not a pleasant person.''

''I can't say I understand this plan?''

''I have my reasons. The main one, however? This.'' - A file was handed to the man. A file in Japanese, and marked as TOP SECRET...

''How did you get this? Project Alicization, huh? Building a bottom up AI... ambitious, certainly.'' - Too ambitious. Especially considering the timeframes set out in the document...

''Yes, it is, and just think what an army of these AI's could do for our forces. Imagine a swarm of fighter drones with a human level AI, or a flotilla of ships...'' - And unsurprisingly, Tellerby had delusions of grandeur. They were a reasonably large company, certainly... but that sort of expense or expertise was so far beyond them, it felt more at home in a video game. The blonde asked himself why his father ever thought that the sociopathic Brit would be a better fit for the company than his own son...

''From what I understand, they've barely even got a plan for this. I can't see what benefit this would bring currently...''

''Currently, none. But in a few years...''

''I see.'' - He didn't. But it was generally considered unwise to go behind your boss's back, especially when your boss was generally responsible for the less savoury elements of clearing up many a politician's mess. - ''What do you want me to do?''

''At the moment, set up a meeting with our friends in Japan. Oh, and ask my secretary to send in my 1 o'clock, would you, Gabriel?'' - Gabriel nodded as he walked out of the room, and towards the desk.

''Mr Tellerby asked for his 1 o'clock.'' - He informed the secretary, and walked off down the corridor.

''Miss Arsharvin? Mr Tellerby is ready to see you now...'' - The secretary called, as a young girl fidgeted, nervous of what was to come. Unbeknownst to her, she had every right to be nervous, but not for the reasons she currently had...


(Author's Comments)

Well, that's the first five floors done, which means... 95 to go. For my own sanity, I won't cover every floor after the Elf War Quest is finished, probably sticking to the IF floors, and maybe some others which weren't explored in canon.

Chapter 25: Floor 6 - Chapter 1 - A Material Problem

Chapter Text

Floor 6 - Chapter 1 - A Material Problem


January 1st, 2023 - Floor 6 Teleport Gate


Stepping off the teleport gate, Jet looked out over the new floor. Mists covered the land, as far as the eye could see, and Jet could almost picture a town around here having some name like 'Llanfinhangel'. Just looking around, the landscape felt suitably Welsh, anyway. Koharu broke the silence in the air, a silence that Jet had unintentionally created last night...

''We're actually here, huh. It actually feels like we're making progress now!''

''Still a looonggg way yet, Ko...''

''Yeah, you're right. I mean, everyone's said as much, right?''

''If there's that far to go, let's get going you two!'' - A familiar voice spoke to them through the mists. - ''There are new ingots on this floor, and I'm going to make the best sword I can!'' - A familiar red clad brunette popped out from the mists, and Koharu seemed happy to have someone else there, considering her current annoyance towards her boyfriend... the process

''Lisbeth!''

''Long time, no see you two! You both seem well. Still getting along?''

''Something like that, yeah.'' - Jet looked on, a guilty look in his eyes. Koharu had basically confessed her love for him... and he'd made a cheap joke to alleviate his own nerves, whilst basically ignoring hers. He kind of wished he'd just shut up at the time, it'd have done less damage. Without explicitly saying it, both of them had just told the blacksmith that something was wrong. Even without, Lisbeth could - well, she would say she could sense it - tell that something was amiss anyway, and decided to answer as best she could.

''Oh. Umm, huh.'' - That may have been the least helpful response ever, but still, it wasn't like Lisbeth knew anything about what was going on anyway, so unless she'd become psychic recently...

''We haven't seen you since the fourth floor! Still looking for forging materials?''

''Nope, not at the moment. I had a customer stop by, and she didn't like my weapons, so she asked for a specially made one.''

''Ahh, the joys of working in retail...'' - Jet fought the urge to insult every customer who he'd ever had to serve, and especially the ones who couldn't read...

''You said it - this customer is a little troublesome...''

''You want someone to go have a quiet word with them?'' - Koharu rolled her eyes, understanding the implication in Jet's words, and elbowing him in the side, eliciting a slight yelp from the knight, who decided to shut up now.

''Oh, no, no. She's really nice, really. Just, the type of person who tests my limits, that's all! She's quite a weapons fan, and she listened to me explain the process and the materials. It should be a fun job...'' - Lisbeth trailed off, as her sentence came to a close.

''But something's worrying you about it?''

''We were just together, but she took off to do some reconnaissance on something, and well... here I am. She hasn't come back yet, and I'm getting a bit worried. I don't really like sitting around, and I kind of thought about going after her.''

''So when you said you were worried about making a great sword...''

''I'd like to think she hasn't gone too far, but... she's a good person, but she's probably rushed on ahead. Gone somewhere mad, you know?''

''That's a little worrying, running headfirst into a new field like this. She might have run into a strong monster, or something out there...''

''Oh, I'm not worried about that. We're in a party together, and if she had, her HP would've gone down, right? Still, though... that information broker hasn't released a guide yet, so I don't know what's out there.''

''We're not really doing anything, so if you want help looking for her?''

''That'd be wonderful, thank you. Oh, and if we can gather any materials along the way, we could kill two birds with one stone. Don't worry, I'll pay you for your help...''

''Nah, it's fine.''

''Besides, we'd just gotten to this floor, so we'd be doing this sort of thing by now anyway. At least this time, we have a goal in sight, right Jet?''

''Huh-oh, yeah, goals and all that.'' - Jet commented, only barely listening.

''Brilliant! Well, here's the list of items I need, so if we can work towards them whilst we look for her, that'd be ace.''

''Umm, just a quick question Lisbeth?''

''Go ahead!''

''Who exactly are we looking for? A description would help a little...''

''Oh, she's a bit shorter than me, wields a one handed sword, red hairband on purple hair, and pointy ears, weirdly enough.''

''Pointy ears, purple hair and a one handed sword? Is her name Yuuki, by any chance?''

''Oh, you know her! That makes things easier. If you see her, could you tell her to meet me by the teleport gate? I'll look for her too, but I won't go far, so I won't miss her.''

''Will do. We'll meet back here in, say - 90 minutes?''

''That sounds fine, good luck!''

''You too.''


''Koharu, last night...''

''Don't mention it.'' - There was a sharp edge to those words, but Jet felt he had to get this off his chest, lest it distract him at the worst possible moment.

''I know, but- I'm a complete dick. I shouldn't have joked about that, it was a little too soon, and well, drunk me is an ass.''

''It wasn't the joke that bothered me. It just felt like you didn't feel the same way, and well, that hurt. I know I'm overthinking it, but...''

''Koharu, you want to know something? Every time I look at you, I can only think one thought. She's far too good for you... and before you try to convince me I'm wrong, I know. It's completely irrational, it's just my insecurities flaring up, but... that doesn't mean it isn't there. So, before my insecurities trip me up again - Koharu, I love you. I'm more than happy to spend the rest of my life with you, and I will fight - whether that's by your side, or from afar - just to make you as happy as you can be.''

''You practiced that little speech, didn't you?'' - She smirked at him, as she broke away from their kiss.

''Not as much as you'd expect. Only the past five minutes or so. I think it felt a bit too marriage vows-y for my comfort, anyway.''

Koharu held her tongue, and avoided telling him that maybe that wasn't such a bad thing, but settled on the next best thing instead - ''You mean all of that, right?''

''Of course I do. On my honour as the Knight of the Wind'' - Jet cringed at saying his unofficial nickname - ''and by god, I hate that nickname.''

''What was my nickname again?''

''I really don't remember... umm, that's bad, isn't it?''

''I'd rather not have one anyway, I like my own name!''


Returning back to the teleport gate, both Jet and Koharu were in considerably higher spirits than when they'd left, something evident by the pair laughing and joking with each other. If Lisbeth was honest, as happy as it made her to see people finding happiness in this world, she felt a little jealous. Those two had found something she hadn't, and likely wouldn't.

''Lisbeth! We have the materials you asked for!''

''Thank you! There's somebody here who's been waiting for them, and you...''

''Koharu! Jet! Long time, no see!'' - A purple blur darted over to them, and immediately noticed the couple's new weapons.

''Eeep! Yuuki, don't scare me like that, please!'' - Koharu had practically leapt into Jet's arms at that point, something that almost everyone but her found quite amusing. Yuuki took her chance, and she looked around both of the new blades, and after a few humming noises, spoke up - ''Oooh, new weapons?''

''Oh, yeah, we got them in the Elf War Quest last floor. Faith, and Hope.''

''Huh? Shouldn't there be a third? Charity?''

''Oh, someone we know is looking after Charity. In case we need it.''

''Awwwh, could've given it to me...'' - Yuuki gave him a look that would pierce the heart of anyone who saw it. Luckily, Yuuki acted a lot like one of his sisters, and Jet had long since become immune to the puppy dog eyes she was currently trying to give him. ''Seven sisters, Yuuki. Not gonna work.'' - Jet smirked back, trying not to laugh.

''Seven!?'' - Jet ignored the look of shock that Lisbeth gave him, and the group continued with the reunion.

''So, where have you been this whole time, Yuuki?''

''Well, after I defeated this monster during my reconnaissance, I got this rare-ish material. So I went and took out a load of them to get enough of it.'' - Yuuki answered, looking quite pleased with herself. Unlike Lisbeth, who was giving her the look of a disappointed parent...

''There is a limit to how much trouble one person can cause, you know!'' - Along with the speech patterns of a disappointed parent, as it turned out.

''No there isn't.'' - Jet and Yuuki both answered in stereo, though with considerably different tones. Yuuki sounded almost excited to test that theory, whilst Jet just sounded absolutely exhausted. - ''Jinx! Hah!'' - Jet rolled his eyes, but shut up regardless. - ''I'm sorry though. I kind of lost track of time... and you all came looking for me. I'm sorry about that!''

''I'm glad everyone's safe, and I got what I needed too. Now, I should be able to make something good...''

''I see. So, all of these were for you, Yuuki? What kind of sword are you making?''

''Something light, but tough and easy to use. The swords that the NPC stores sell just don't fit the bill properly. Lisbeth's swords felt closer to what I was looking for, but...''

''Don't complain about the parameters in front of me! I was fairly confident in the materials I bought on the fifth floor... that's why I retorted. I said if I got materials from the frontlines, you could get a better sword!''

''And that is why we're here! And since you guys helped us out, I'm sure this'll be a great sword!''

''I thought you wanted a one handed sword?'' - Jet had fought back the urge to make that quip... but the urge grew too great, and three sets of eyes narrowed on him as he did, two of which were attached to people genuinely embarrassed by how bad the joke was. The third was Yuuki, who was trying not to laugh at the lame duck of a joke...

''Ignoring Jet, that's a lot of pressure on me here...''

''You sure you can handle it?''

''I can. Equipment can mean life or death for it's user, so I really can't afford to mess up here. Besides, materials can sense fear. When I make a good weapon, I focus on my right hand, and go into a trance state, so I can't get distracted.''

''Does that change the chances of success? It kind of sounds like something Argo would start investigating right away.''

''Well then, best of luck.''

''Stop blabbering, I need to focus.''

''Okay'' - The group stood a distance back, both to avoid distracting the blacksmith, and being set on fire from the crucible she used. After about a minute, a blade started to take shape, and after two minutes, the blade was complete. ''It's done!'' - Lisbeth stood up, and handed Yuuki the blade, as she gleamed with pride. ''This is probably the best one I've made so far. Give it a test!''

Yuuki took the blade, giving it some practice swings, before twirling the blade in her hand, an apprehensive look on her face.

''Something up with it?''

''No! I think it's good, the weight's right, and the parameters are all good, definitely. This should be good for now!'' - Jet could just see what Lisbeth was going through. That feeling of having poured your heart into a piece of work... and it didn't turn out anywhere near as great as you'd hoped it would. It sucked, especially when the crud you then threw at a page randomly turned out better... he could sympathise with the blacksmith on that.

''For now?''

''It'll be good for a few floors, at least.''

''I think it would bother me more if you treated this as a stopgap, after all of our hard work!'' - Koharu looked towards the smithy with concern, and back to Jet, who decided to try to diffuse the tension.

''Lisbeth, I don't think she meant it that way. Besides, none of our weapons are gonna last us the whole game, right? I know for a fact that I probably won't still be using Hope all the way at the top, when we take down Kayaba...''

''Yeah, I understand that, I'm just... (sighs) mad at myself. On my honour though, I will make you a sword that you love! I won't leave you alone until I get you to say that I've made you what you wanted!'' - Yuuki's eyes lit up at that, as Jet noticed the passion that Lisbeth was willing to put into her work. Certainly put his attitude to art back home to shame, anyway...

''Really? Sweet! The balance at the centre of gravity feels a bit off, and I'd kind of prefer it to have an agility parameter...''

''See! You don't like it at all!'' - On the other hand, she might have been a little too passionate about it. Sometimes, it was a good idea to take a step back, and judge your own work with a critical eye. It didn't mean you were crap at it, it just meant you weren't as prone to the whole Dunning-Kruger effect... - ''I'm not gonna give up until it's impossible, but you're my customer. Tell me when you don't like it.''

''Okay... you have the spirit of a blacksmith, Lisbeth!'' - ''And the temper of an insulted artist.'' - Jet thought to himself.

''Of course I do! That's why I don't want to settle for less.''

''I see... thank you! I love you, Lisbeth!'' - Well, that certainly provoked a reaction, as all of the blood in Lisbeth's digital body rushed to her face, whilst she processed exactly what had been said. - ''Huh?! A-are you an idiot!? Don't say that so nonchalantly!''

''I just said the truth! I was so happy that I asked you, Lisbeth to make this.''

''(splutter) M-me too. Thanks. Well, I need to go and find out about what materials are here on this floor from the other blacksmiths... though if experience has taught me anything, it's that it'll be difficult for a one handed sword user, and a non-specialist macer. If you two wouldn't mind, could you stay and help us?''

''Yeah, we'll help. We need to do some reece on this floor anyway.''

''Brilliant! It's true that the best thing to ask for is a reliable friend...''

''Agreed. This whole mess would've been a lot harder if I didn't have Koharu with me...''

''Which mess?'' - It was somewhat telling that neither of them could actually figure out which situation they were referring to.

''All of them.'' - Jet laughed slightly, before a crashing wave of horror came down on him - ''Holy- we really need to stop throwing ourselves at problems.''

''Or maybe put a little forethought into them, anyway.''

''That too.''

''I'll be off, I'll message you when I'm on my way back.'' - With that, Lisbeth took off, leaving the trio standing around, wondering what to do next. Yuuki was first to suggest an idea - continuing where they'd left off, and level grinding...


The mobs on the sixth floor weren't all that difficult to deal with, really. A bit irritating at times, especially when they decided to spam circular attack patterns, but once you noticed the indicators of that... well, they weren't all that much of a threat. Eventually, having taken down what Jet assumed was a small army of them, they'd returned to the teleport gate to wait for Lisbeth, who came back with a massive grin on her face. A grin that Jet had recognised as one he'd be better off fleeing from, if he remembered it right.

''Well, they said they'd heard of a blacksmith making a really high quality item, using the materials on this floor, at least, in the beta anyway so...''

''Really high quality?''

''Yeah. I don't know if you guys know this, but when we make a weapon, the system attaches random parameters to it. So, even if you use the exact same tools to make ten blades...''

''There's a chance they'll all be completely different to use.''

''Bingo! But the higher the forging skill, the more consistent they'll be. Of course, there'll be random times where you make a weapon significantly better, and the game recognises them as High Quality Items. Kinda like every blacksmith's dream, but as I said...''

''You have no real way of knowing when you'll make one?''

''Supposedly, the higher the forging skill, the more likely it is, but that's just a rumour. Apparently, the best anyone's managed is one in every...'' - Lisbeth paused, thinking about it - ''hundred or thousand weapons. Maybe.''

''So, you want to make one, Lisbeth?''

''Can't really try to make one, but I'd love it if I could. Still, I'm more interested in the whole principle here anyway. According to the blacksmith, they focused on grinding on a type of mob that spawned inside a dungeon here, as it dropped a rare material. Eventually, they had a ton of it, and made weapon after weapon from it, until eventually...''

''Super item?''

''Yup! But it's not like the drop system is the same here as in the beta, and there could -well, will be- better materials elsewhere. Still, I think we should try it, if only for the rare drops!''

''Yeah, let's do it! Sounds kind of romantic, anyway!'' - Jet raised an eyebrow. Dungeon crawling was probably the exact opposite of romantic in his eyes, but who was he to deflate Yuuki's bubble?

''Anyway-'' - Ahem - '-where's the dungeon?'' - Jet looked over towards his partner, as he could've sworn he heard someone clearing their throat from her direction...

''I'm not really sure. All I've got is hearsay from other blacksmiths and friends...'' - Ahem! And again! Except this time, it didn't sound like any of them. Too quiet for one... - ''It'd be different if I could actually ask that beta tester... but, well, he died. Died back on the Fifth floor.''

''Sacrifices are unavoidable.'' - A small tuft of ginger hair became visible in Jet's periphery, but evidently not everyone else's...

''Bit harsh, Koharu?''

''I didn't say anything?''

''Anyway, that's the story. Not like we can raise the dead or anything, so our only option is to go looking.''

''Yeah, guess so. Were they alone because they were a beta tester, or?''

''No, apparently he was in a party of five.''

''All of them ex- beta testers, or just that guy?''

''Just him. Ran into a strong enemy he couldn't run from, or fight. Unfortunately, this particularly mob wasn't in the strategy guide... it is now.'' - Jet couldn't help but feel slightly guilty. Maybe if he, Koharu and Argo hadn't been completely pre-occupied with the whole treasure hunt, and then the ghost fiasco, maybe they'd have been able to do some more detailed reconnaissance, and maybe, some lives wouldn't have been lost... Apparently, Jet hadn't been subtle in his twang of guilt, as Koharu was now clutching his hand. ''He was a pretty famous blacksmith. I'd been in a party with him once, a really nice guy. Such a shame.''

''Did he ever reveal that he was a beta tester?''

''Yeah, amongst crafters, the beta testers are pretty popular. Why'd you ask?''

''Let's just say they aren't the most popular amongst the clearers.'' - Jet deliberately understated just how bad that situation actually was, and Koharu noticed that.

''I really do not understand people sometimes. Demonising those who have superior knowledge, it just shows how irrational they are.'' - The small tuft of hair became fully visible, along with the person it was attached to. The little girl they'd helped on the last floor - Mater, if Jet's memory served him correctly - had shown up once again, and Koharu looked quite happy that the little girl had escaped unscathed, if the smile on her face was anything to go by. Lisbeth and Yuuki, on the other hand, both looked completely confused by the girl's sudden appearance.

''O-kay... who's the girl?''

''We know her. Helped her out in a dungeon last week.''

''Mater! Oh, umm, we met her on the Fifth floor.''

''Hello. I'm Mater. Nice to meet you.''

''You can call me Yuuki! Nice to meet you too!''

''And I'm Lisbeth. Nice to meet you too... why are we talking about this again?''

''I'm here to tell you about dungeons. Because I know where you are talking about.''

''And you're telling us this for free? Because if you're after money, I'd like to negotiate...'' - Something told Jet that Lisbeth might've dealt with Argo before...

''I don't need money. I am here to see how this turns out.''

''Turns out? Like the drop rates?''

''There is an item that I am looking for. It should be in the dungeon, at least. As a result, I should check myself. The more I know, the better.'' - Koharu looked increasingly worried, as Mater carried on. It was a little worrying that someone quite so young would be so willing to throw themselves into situations like that, but if Jet was honest, he hadn't been much better as a child, throwing himself into situations that he would now consider far too dangerous for a child.

''When you say that... you mean by yourself, again, don't you?''

''I'll be fine.'' - Those were words that never meant what they said. Both Jet and Koharu glanced at each other with a sense of unease, and then looked back to Mater. ''If I'm careful, I can avoid the risks.''

''And how well did that go last time?'' - Mater looked slightly indignant at Jet's suggestion.

''You weren't listening to us, were you? The former beta tester died on the fifth floor, and he was in a party. Just one mistake can cost you your life, so you should be extremely prepared, and preferably in a party, if you go exploring...'' - If Lisbeth had looked like a disappointed parent towards Yuuki, she was positively fuming now. Luckily, Yuuki interrupted, offering her own ten pence on the subject -

''Just take us. We're going anyway, so we'll go with you if you want to explore the dungeon. We might get some materials, you might find your item... but just working together will at least help our chances, right?''

''That works for me. Plus, there's no guarantee of a rescue if you get surrounded by monsters again. Umm, Mater, what are you looking for?''

''I'm looking for a special ''treasure'' in a dungeon, in the 'wet' zone. At least, that's what an NPC told me. But I don't know what it is. It could be traps, it could be a monster guarding it... I'd just be happy if you guys found somewhere that matched that description.''

''A treasure hunt! I love those!'' - Jet reminded himself to mention about the fifth floor's gimmick to Yuuki, although he expected she already knew anyway.

''Well, we'll help out. I like treasure just as much as the next person. I don't mind giving you it, if we find it.''

''Then it's decided, Mater. We'll go with you.''

Mater didn't exactly pleased by that outcome, but after a few seconds, the young girl relented. An outcome probably helped by the 'angry parent' vibe that Lisbeth gave off earlier, and the 'doting older sister' vibe that Koharu always gave off. ''Okay, I'll join you guys.''

''Well, we should prepare beforehand. Meet back here in thirty?''

''See you in thirty.''


{Author's Comments}

So, the second half of the Elf War Quest is here, and a lot more talking than I'd like in this chapter. Can't be helped, I suppose.

Anyway, I realise just how long this story will actually be if I follow my notes (at one point, I expected to be up to Floor 50 by 100k words.  I'm on Floor 6 by it.  Call it a little bit of an understatement, perhaps...), so I may consider doing the final arc as it's own story. Considering that I expect a large amount of this to comply with at least Integral Factor after Floor 9, it shouldn't be too spoiler-y. If I do, it'll be it's own separate story, and will be updated less frequently than this, at least until Floor 9.

As for the earlier mentioned ''what if'' story... I've done some for it, but I really don't feel it'll stand on it's own merits. Anyone who wants to see what I've got, send me a PM, and you're more than welcome to read it.

Anyway, Midland2541, signing off

Chapter 26: Floor 6 - Chapter 2 - Dirty Dealings

Chapter Text

Floor 6 - Chapter 2 - Dirty Dealings


Thirty minutes later...


The small group reformed, and began their final preparations for their dungeon crawl. Mostly just going over the guide, and taking a quick look at the enemies they should be expecting inside the dungeon, and forming a party, to ensure they could all keep an eye on each other, especially during the heat of battle. The more surprising thing was that Mater, the girl who'd been staunchly against help last time, seemed to be quite willing to accept help.

Mostly without thinking about it, Jet spoke - ''You're awfully agreeable today...''

''Our goals and methods coincide. I agreed after thinking about it.''

Lisbeth, evidently more perceptive than Jet, picked up on the girl's subtext - ''So, you do feel lonely then?''

''Yes, that explanation is acceptable.''

''You're well behaved, but you really aren't honest with yourself, are you?''

''Umm, Mater might be a little weird, and well, kind of unique, but she's not a bad person...'' - Jet reckoned that was one of the bigger understatements he'd ever heard, but said nothing.

''Come on! Solo players familiar with MMORPGs tend to be like this!'' - Yuuki evidently knew more about games than Jet did, before answering with his opinions - ''Not great at expressing themselves? Don't mean that in a bad way, by the way.'' - Jet threw a hand up, as if to hope he hadn't offended anyone.

''I'm not mad either, just threw me for a loop. Our party'll be fine, anyway. No issues, and we're done with prep?''

''Yup, onwards to the wetlands...'' - Jet visibly shuddered at the thought, but laughed at it anyway. He'd been to Wales before... ''it's not like it'll be that bad, right?''


The wetlands really had lived up to their name. It was a good job this didn't involve being stealthy, else they'd have all been screwed over! Squelching of boots, and the constant mud and sodden grass, made for an unpleasant surface underfoot, and the rain dripping off the trees above made it even worse. Needless to say, none of them were particularly enjoying themselves, least of all Koharu, who's boots didn't go that far up her legs, meaning mud was being kicked onto them. Jet thought about asking if she wanted a pair of trousers for her birthday, but thought better of it... mainly as he nearly went in the mud himself.

''Eurgh, if we spend any longer in this, I'll start to grow mold...''

Lisbeth seemed to dismiss the concerns of most of the party, and had decided that the materials were more important than their comfort - ''To a blacksmith, this is a mountain of treasure. Your storage will fill up grabbing everything.'' - Lisbeth punctuated that comment by smashing her mace down on some unsuspecting mob, sending it to whatever the equivalent of the afterlife was. Momentarily, Jet actually felt bad for the mob, before deciding that it would've taken them down if it had the chance, so killing it was probably fair.

''You're a lot more combat orientated than I expected, Lisbeth...'' - Jet spoke without thinking, as the brunette glanced at him. She thought about a practical demonstration of her mace, but thought slightly better of it.

''RrraGGHH!'' - Another mob met it's demise at Lisbeth's mace, and Jet quite quickly shut up, valuing his life a little more than before - ''I'll let my mace show you! I'm not a fighter though, so I'll do my best not to hold you all up.''

''I'll pick up the slack... come on, let's get exploring!'' - How Yuuki was still cheerful, despite the conditions, Jet would never know...


Almost two hours of fighting - and squelching - later, and the group still hadn't found the dungeon... just a load more angry mobs, and a rather unhappy looking Koharu, who looked as if she'd decided on an impromptu mud bath. Unsurprisingly, Jet kept his mouth shut on that one, other than promising her a nice long bath, once they'd found... umm, anything, actually. By this time, Yuuki had returned from her third attempt to find the entrance to the treasure room, and for the third time, she'd been unsuccessful.

''I still can't find the treasure room. It's got to be here somewhere, right?''

''I got some rare materials, so I already feel like I found treasure!'' - Jet looked back into his inventory, and found... nothing. Nought. Nil. - ''When!?''

''Today's a good day for drops. It's not unheard of to go weeks without anything good... I admit, it's a bit strange that we've done so well though.''

''I see, that's good then.''

''We should keep going whilst we're doing so well!'' - Jet and Koharu exchanged glances, wondering who the 'we' in that sentence was, because it sure as hell wasn't them. Their little non verbal communication trick was interrupted as Mater noticed something...

''Wait, there's something down there.''

''Huh, I don't see anything?'' - If Jet really focussed, he could just about hear some mumbling, but that really was it. Yuuki on the other hand, could seemingly tell that whoever it was, was currently holding a conversation - ''I think there's someone down there...''

''Maybe it's another party?''

''We should go down there... but be careful. We've got no idea how they'll react to us...'' - Being surprised in a dungeon sounded like a very bad situation to find yourself in, Jet thought.

''I agree. We can work out a bit more after we talk to them, right?''

''Then we'll be subtle. Stay quiet and see what they're doing, right Jet?''

''Agreed... but when did I become this party's leader, again?'' - Jet wondered if he'd missed an election or something...


The group approached as quietly as they could manage - surprisingly quiet, considering their group consisted of a blacksmith, and a knight in a breastplate. Jet, being the tallest, and able to see through the clearing with slightly less effort, noticed something that disturbed him - a Forest Elf Commander, similar to the one on the Fourth Floor, and an unidentified second person, although Jet vaguely recognised the armour that covered their back. Bronze in colour, and very war worn, Jet thought back, hastily trying to think who it could be.

''Hang back...'' - Jet whispered, as he attempted to blend in with a tree, and get a better view of their marks.


''Join forces? You'll probably just murder us in our sleep the moment our use to you expires. There is no elf in the land that doesn't know of the crimes you have committed to make the Sacred Tree your own!'' - The Fallen Elf seemed scandalised, almost certainly an act, if Jet recognised how NPCs in Aincrad acted when lying. ''That was a misunderstanding. My father was only trying to save this world, by solving a mystery regarding the Sacred Tree.''

(''Jet, doesn't that sound awfully familiar?'') - Koharu recognised the voice, but was struggling to place it. Jet suddenly had a chill run down his spine, and not from the undergrowth this time. That was the Fallen Elf Commander, the one that had seemingly died last floor...

''How insolent. Your only reward was losing the grace of the Sacred Tree.''

''Reward, you say? Well, I won't disagree. Even so, we may have lost our grace... but we have not lost our faith. As proof, in our ranks, we have none that desecrate the sacred taboos. No Fallen Ones. We wish to regain the grace of the Sacred Tree, and devote ourselves once again.''

''Silence vermin! The only reason your head is not currently rolling on the floor is most certainly not because I trust you. You are alive because you opened the Cathedral.''

''Hah, are all Kales'Oh officers quite so hot blooded? If you are... I can certainly understand why you are still at war.''

''You dare mock me!?''

''I would simply ask you to entertain a simple proposal. The Jade Key, the Lapis Key, the Black Key and the Agate Key, these are the four keys that are currently in the Dark Elves hands, and they allow them to hog the Cathedral, yet you seem to overlook this through sheer stupidity and pride.''

''Opening the Cathedral, returning to the surface, and regaining the Sacred Tree's grace...'' - A look of deep thought and concern flashed over the Forest Elf Commander's face. - ''I cannot believe that is all you want. However...''

''The Kales'Oh people desire to open the Cathedral, return to the surface, and regain the lost magics of old. It's just a temporary pact until those cursed Dark Elves are bought to a suitable end. It's much better than...''

''Fine! I agree. But... we will hold onto the keys. Try anything, and I promise you, you will not survive.''

''I understand. We shall hand over the item. The rest shall be delivered later. Please make good use of it.'' - The Forest Elf Commander took off, back into the undergrowth, whilst the group continued to hide...

(''I don't think he's friendly...'') - Jet fought the urge to make a quip, and looked for an easy out. A small room that jutted out oddly, probably large enough for the five of them, he hoped... or it was going to be a very unpleasant experience for all of them.

Unfortunately, said room hadn't turned out to be bigger on the inside, and in fact, made Jet's locker at school look massive by comparison, as the five of them squeezed into the tiny space. Something apparently fun for Yuuki, but absolutely painful for the other four... especially the six foot Jet, who know wished he was a short arse instead.

''You can come out now. I know you're there.''

(''Did she just find us?'') - Lisbeth asked, voice as hushed as she could manage.

''Hm, the Forest Elves fell for the trap.''

(''Apparently not.'') - Jet muttered, his spine being reformed by the shape of the cupboard.

(''Regardless, we should stay quiet...'') - Mater whispered, a sentiment everyone agreed with, as they continued eavesdropping.

''They believe they are superior, the fools... however, they are useful as pawns.''

(''Their tone's changed? Is that how they normally sound?'') - Koharu asked.

''Let's move forward, according to the plan.''

''I will not allow delays. Our dream is about to come true. We should hurt them a little before we reap the fruits of our long servitude.'' - Footsteps disappeared back into the forest, and the group left their cramped hiding spot...

''Wow, that was exciting!''

''I think I need to see a chiropractor now.''

''I wonder what that was... those two elves were making a deal, right? Can NPCs do that?''

''That Fallen Elf, the one in the Bronze armour, we saw them on the last floor's Elf Quest. They were supposedly killed, but...''

''I'm guessing that was the trigger for this floor's part. Any of our quest logs updated?''

''Oh! It says 'Get proof of the Forest Elves secret deal, and talk to the right person'. So, it's definitely the Elf Quest.''

''Proof of a secret deal though? And 'talk to the right person'?'' - Whilst the group continued to discuss that statement, they'd failed to notice Lisbeth wandering over to another small room, this time considerably bigger than the cupboard they'd been unlucky enough to have to hide in...

''Hey! Do you think that item the masked elf was on about might be in here?''

''Perhaps, shall we get it then?''

''Yeah, it's worth a shot. If this is part of the Elf Quest, then maybe we'll get some info on the floor boss...''

''Plus, we might be able to save Kizmel! Either way, I'll give it my best!''

''Isn't that dangerous?'' - ''And everything else we've been doing is perfectly safe, Liz?'' - Jet thought, but kept to himself... a mace is a fantastic deterrent to a big mouth as it turns out.

''That Kysala person seemed strong, but the Forest Elf... not so much. I think. Either way, we'll take care of them! You coming, Liz?''

''You're taking this quite lightly, Yuuki. Mater, what are you going to do?''

''I'll go with them. The treasure might be in there... and I'm interested.''

''Well, it's decided then. Let's do this!''

''Huh, you are coming then... I thought you'd just wait here...''

''You know that I am a craftsman, right? I prefer not to go into danger, but I'll do my best to help my clients!''

''Okay then, we'll take the lead, so be careful when you're following us, Lisbeth.''


The group entered the unlit room, and found nothing much of any note initially.

''Nobody's here, so let's use the opportunity to investigate.''

Lisbeth wandered over to a secluded corner of the room, and noticed something a little odd - ''I wonder what this box is? It looks a bit suspicious...'' - It didn't take a genius to know not to do what Lisbeth was currently doing - shaking the box. 'It's a good job that isn't a bomb, else you'd have killed us all...''

''Ah! Maybe don't do that, Liz!'' - BEEP! BEEP! BEEP! ''How obvious does a trap have to be?! Does it literally have to have 'HELLO, I'M A (BLEEP)ING TRAP!' on it!?'' - Jet moaned in his head, rolling his eyes as the alarm continued...

''You know, I think I'd have preferred a bomb, actually...'' - Jet sighed, as he readied his sword and shield.

''Eeep, what did I do?!''

''Alarm trap, heads up - we'll have mobs incoming...'' - A single figure came running - the Forest Elf Officer they'd spotted earlier, and to say he didn't look pleased was an understatement.

''You work for the Dark Elves?! You thieves!'' - Followed by quite a few more figures, now blocking the exit of the room. From the corner of his eye, Jet could see Lisbeth looking quite alarmed at that. Yuuki acted as the voice of calm amongst the group, and prepared her blade for the soon to begin fight...

''Hmm, we'll be fine. We can beat them! Jet, Koharu, can you take half, and I'll take the others?''

''Got it! Lisbeth, Mater, hug the wall if you can!'' - Jet got into his ready stance, and prepared his first attacks, whilst Koharu began her first attack runs. ''Let's go!''


A short fight later, and the Forest Elves had been dealt with, and the three fighters sheathed their weapons - ''Lisbeth, Mater, you guys doing alright?''

''Unscathed thanks to you guys... but that trap box... I'm such an idiot to even fall for that! I'm really sorry...''

''I'm so amazed that I'm speechless. Those with intellect can learn, and not repeat the same mistakes.'' - Unlike Jet, Lisbeth couldn't sense any sarcasm there, but even so, she wasn't about to be insulted by a child! - ''That's quite a way to talk to your elders!'' - And now, Lisbeth looked furious. Not for the first time, Yuuki ended up acting as peacekeeper...

''Come on guys, everyone's safe. Let's get out of here, before the Forest Elves return... but before that, treasure!'' - Yuuki pointed to Lisbeth, who looked blankly at them. ''Uhh, Liz? You might be sat on the treasure...''

''Huh? Oh!'' - Taking a slight note from her earlier mistake, Lisbeth opened the box gingerly... to reveal a small jute bag, rather than a screeching trap. Opening the bag revealed a number of copper coins, about 10 of them, all in all.

''Huh, they're rusted so they must be old. They're kinda like the fifth floor relics, those Karlul coins, only a bit bigger.''

''Hm, there's no treasure. Could the secret deal item be something else?''

''There isn't anything else though, unless the Forest Elves took it with them?''

''I think this is the treasure. The trap box was just a decoy to hide it, so I believe it is valuable.''

''These just might be, they're an item called 'Old Currency' and there's no further description. An unknown item, and conveniently, an item found inside a quest related dungeon, seems more than a little coincidental, right? Either way, I think we should get them checked out... and we should just get out.''


Another slog through the dungeon ensued, and upon reaching daylight again, Jet thanked any gods for the natural light, because whatever light was in that dungeon, it really did remind him too much of wasted mornings, waking up at 4am for the first bus of the day, and the boredom, sleepiness and mild irritation those days bought...

Koharu, on the other hand, was ecstatic to finally be out of the mud and sludge, and on semi-solid ground again. The group eventually reached the Teleport Gate, and began to divvy up the rewards from the dungeon - ''Knowing that the treasure is real is reward enough for me. I'll only take a few copper coins, the rest you can keep for yourselves. Thank you.''

''You don't need to give me some of them... we did this whilst searching for materials, so I don't have a reason to take them. Besides, I still owe you for helping us around here.''

''Does that mean we get a discount then?''

''Don't push your luck.'' - The smirk on both of their faces showed that neither were being particularly serious about their conversation. - ''But still, I feel bad not giving Mater any of the rewards.''

''You shouldn't. I gained additional knowledge today, so I will happily take that instead. Keep the rewards to yourselves.''

''I feel awful about this, it's like stealing candy from a baby...''

''I am neither a baby, nor is this candy, so I fail to see how it could be like that.'' - ''Huh, I wonder if she's thinking like Ell used to... which would mean-''

Koharu interrupted the brewing tensions, and Jet's train of thought, to act as a translator - ''Erm, Lisbeth? Mater has a very... Mater-like way of seeing things. I think she's trying to say it'll be more valuable to us, than it would be to her. Am I right, Mater?''

''Yes. I heard someone say we raise our effectiveness by helping each other. I believe that circle is the best way to maintain balance in this world.''

''You say some pretty complex things, Mater.''

''So, if I understand, you want to give the crafting market a boon, right?''

''Yes, you understand correctly.'' - Lisbeth made a sound of understanding, and a slight chuckle - ''Well, why didn't you say that then? Still, I hope your faith is well placed...''

''It is, I'm certain of it. Regardless, I'm going. Goodbye.'' - The young girl left, as the rest of the group processed what she'd just done.

''She was kind of strange, wasn't she? She's almost like me in a way...'' - Yuuki mumbled the last bit, making all but indecipherable to everyone except Lisbeth.

''I mean, except for the way she looks, the way she acts and the way she speaks, you could be twins!'' - Even Jet had spotted how Yuuki noticeably shifted at that comment, and seemed to go a little quieter afterwards. ''Yeah. It'd be great if we could be better friends next time though.''

''I hope so too, and I hope she'll be okay being that stubborn. She's the kind of person I always want to protect... but still! She gave us all of this as a gift! It's way too much! You two, take some of it... I set off the trap, and you guys had to clean up the mess. Sorry about that, by the way...''

''Thank you Lisbeth, we'll be sure to use it wisely!''

''Oh, and I might have an idea about this coin... I need some time to clean it up though, so could you come back a bit later?''

''Sure, we'll be back in a couple of hours...'' - And with that, the couple left for some downtime...


Koharu didn't exactly seem too happy... why, Jet couldn't imagine - after all, it wasn't like she was caked in mud, and covered in gunk from the dungeon run... oh wait, that's exactly what it was!

''You okay, Koharu?'' - Jet asked, watching Koharu give every mob within any distance a glare that even Medusa would've winced at...

''I'll be fine... just, this stuff is really unpleasant!''

''I know, and I stand by my promise, so we'll head into town, and you can get that bath...'' - Jet smiled, and not for the reason many of you are probably thinking.

Including his girlfriend. ''Anyone would think you just want to see me naked...'' - she teased, as Jet began spluttering and choking on air, earning a chuckle from her. ''Relax, I know it's not that. You're just being nice to your girlfriend, right?''

''Yeah, plus, you know... you are kind of caked in mud.''

''Charming, you look lovely too...''

''I didn't mean it like that!''

''You really are too easy to wind up sometimes...'' - ''Cheeky little minx'' - Jet thought to himself, remembering just how easy she was to tease too... and how he could easily get payback on her for it. ''I mean, what would happen if I tried to hug you right now?'' - Jet thought about just legging it, but decided that washing his coat was easier than repairing a relationship, and so, he allowed her to hug him...


Quite some time later...


He could see exactly why Koharu was unhappy... this stuff was bloody indestructible! He'd been scrubbing for nearly twenty minutes now, and nothing had come out! If you were to ask for his opinions on Kayaba right now, the resulting tirade would not be allowed by any film rating board, for depictions of extremely graphic violence, and incredibly graphic language...

''I'm done in the bath now...'' - Koharu stepped out, still draped in a towel, with skin glistening from the residual water, and slightly smirking as she struck a suggestive pose... a sight which would usually have caused Jet to stop doing... well, anything, whilst he tired to process that. Unfortunately for her, at the moment, that barely elicited a grunt from the irritated knight. Koharu looked towards him, with a sense of disappointment, as she re-equipped her clothes. ''You know there's soap for that... you don't need sandpaper for it.''

''Yeah, I was just polishing it...'' - Jet blatantly lied, the mud still clear as day on his armour, as the incredibly worn out cloth finally gave way.

''Sure... about earlier, when Mater and Lisbeth were talking, you looked like you'd seen someone like her before?''

''Huh?'' - Jet quit trying to 'polish his armour' with the torn rag, and turned to Koharu, who was now in her indoor clothes. - ''Oh, yeah. Reminds me a bit of my baby sis.''

''I'm assuming you don't mean Strea, then?''

''Not unless Strea became 10 years younger, no. My twin sisters, Ell and Beth, well, Ell always had a very mature way of seeing things. Lovely girl, wouldn't hurt a fly, but she got bullied a lot, and she basically became a recluse. A bit like I was, but she shut off from everyone except us. When I look at Mater now, I kind of see her in her, and I hope she doesn't get hurt for it... I know what people are like, and it's worse here than it ever was IRL.''

''She'll be fine, you know?''

''I can but hope.'' - Jet's tone became far more jovial - ''Anyway, what was with the little show, just...'' - Jet winked as he made that quip.

''You saw that!?'' - ''EEEPPP!''

''Yup.'' - Koharu blushed furiously as she realised how much she'd shown off, whilst Jet just laughed at her response. ''I mean, if you're into that sort of thing... I'll happily play along...''

''Umm, I just-well, umm...'' - Koharu struggled to come up with an explanation that didn't seem to make her look worse than she'd meant...

''Relax, I know you aren't like that. You just wanted to see my reaction, right...?'' - Jet chuckled. ''HEY! Don't use my own words against me!'' - Koharu's inner voice yelled, as she began twitching in annoyance.

''You're an ass.'' - She pouted, as Jet bit his lip, avoiding telling her how cute she looked like that.

''You aren't the first person to tell me that, nor will you be the last.'' - Jet realised that he probably shouldn't be bragging about something like that, but oh well.

''Well, for that... you owe me something.'' - Koharu had decided that her boyfriend deserved to pay for his teasing, and settled on physically paying for it...

''Does dinner and dessert sound good?'' - ''The best, yes.'' - Both her inner voice, and Koharu agreed to those terms. - ''Yes, yes it does. Also, message from Lisbeth, she says she's done, and to meet her in the town square.''


Ten minutes later, Floor 6, Stachion Town


Now back into their combat equipment, the couple came back out of their inn, and into the town square. Lisbeth hadn't failed to notice that Koharu was a hell of a lot happier now, and Jet was seemingly in high spirits too, albeit wearing slightly different gear than before... - ''So, Lisbeth, what did you find out?''

''Oh, there you are! Right, the Old Currency. I think we should try and get it appraised at the NPC shop, find out a little bit more about them, and maybe we could find a hint as to who the right person could be.''

''Does this mean you'll be helping us with the Elf Quest now then, Lisbeth?'' - Koharu asked.

''Yep! I'll be helping you out too, until the sword I ordered is ready!'' - Yuuki chirped, seeming quite happy at the outcome, especially knowing her sense of adventure.

''I would've been happy if the treasure was an amazing ingot... but sadly, the world isn't that kind.'' - Lisbeth deflated, before shaking off her annoyance - ''Well then, let's go to a shop!''


The group headed into a NPC blacksmith, and Jet remembered his dislike of forging from his last attempt. It was hot, humid and just generally an unpleasant place to be... and that was just the counter. He dreaded to think what the forge itself was like...

''Excuse me. Could you look at an item for us?''

''Welcome. An Item appraisal?'' - Lisbeth nodded - ''Understood.'' - A few seconds passed by, as the NPC smith looked over the Old Coins. The usual look of concentration was broken by a look of realisation, as the smith returned to them - ''Please wait here, I'm just going to get the owner.''

''Well, this is the first time that's ever happened. What's going on?''

''Maybe it's an event flag?'' - Yuuki looked excited at the thought of continuing the quest - ''Let's hear what the owner says anyway.''

''Thank you for waiting. These are commonly called Bronze Dwarf Coins, and were the currency of the ancient kingdom.''

''You mean the Brawny Ground Fairies? They're normally big, stout and they're good tanks.''

''Really? In normal RPGs, they're usually small and round old guys. Anyway, they're usually skilled arms makers in fantasy, so if they're really on this floor, I can't wait to meet them!'' - Lisbeth turned to the forge's owner, and continued that conversation - ''Sir, are there any dwarves around here?''

''Hmm, it's said that they once interacted with humans, but that's nothing more than a legend now. I don't think it's possible, not until foreign warriors unite the tower into one.'' - Once again, Lisbeth looked deflated at that statement.

''So there's no dwarves on this floor! Maybe there's some above!''

''Umm, pardon me, but... would you mind if I held onto the Bronze Dwarf Coins? I'll pay you nicely in Col. It's boorish, but beautifully made. You might not even get one Col if you took it elsewhere. However, I have some customers that like to collect old articles, such as these.'' - The group all glanced at each other, none willing to speak first - ''Well? I'll give you 100,000 Col for it all.'' - Jet's eyes went slightly wide - 100,000 Col was more than he and Koharu had, combined, and he suspected that Koharu, Lisbeth and Yuuki had all had similar thoughts about the value that the owner had attached. But that gave him a further question... even if these coins were antiques, why would they have that steep of a value attached to them?

Koharu spoke first, and asked for a moment - ''Umm, can you give us a minute? I'd just like to talk to everybody?'' - The group moved away from the counter, and went outside the shop. Koharu checked her quest log, and Jet did the same. - ''It says that the owner wants these coins, and to find out why, which means...''

''The collectors were just a lie! There's another reason, probably some plan involving elves...''

''We should probably ask him again, maybe we'll get something out of him.'' - The group headed back indoors, and Yuuki acted as the spokesperson for them all - ''So, sir. Is there a special reason you want these? We might sell them, depending on the situation...''

The owner looked around shiftily, and spoke oddly quietly - ''I... really can't talk about it. If you do sell them, please think of me.'' - Jet raised an eyebrow, as he tried to think through the circumstances - ''Let's see, shall we? A load of coins in a dungeon that was used for a secret meeting between reluctant allies. A mysterious item that we never saw, but was implied to be some form of weapon, and now, a store owner who seems to be acting as if getting those coins is the only meaning in life for him... could those coins be some form of embezzlement? The way that the Fallen get items, despite being disavowed by both sides?'' - Whilst Jet had been thinking about it, the NPC store owner had shut down, and the group were considering their next move...

''Evidently, he doesn't want anyone finding his partners. It's probably that masked elf, but we've got no choice really. We need to get the shopkeeper to talk...'' - Lisbeth trailed off as she thought of something, her eyes going slightly wider, and a grin taking over her face... - ''I've got it! He's a merchant, right?''

''Ohh... the Argo approach! Why didn't we think of it!?'' - Jet slapped his forehead in realisation, as Koharu gave him a funny look...

''Ermm, maybe? I was going to see we ask him for information, in exchange for providing him with those coins for free.''

''Definitely not the Argo approach.'' - Jet and Koharu commented in unison. ''Let's try it though.'' - Koharu stated, as the group headed back again. ''Excuse me sir? Could we talk to the owner again, please?''

''Understood.'' - The clerk disappeared to get the owner, leaving the group in the shop. After a few seconds, the owner returned to the counter - ''Oh, are you here to sell the coins?''

''We won't take money for them. What we do want, however, is for you to tell us about who you're trading with, in exchange for them.''

''What?''

''The bronze coins? Do elves want them?''

''Hmmm, well, it appears you know more about the situation than I thought. It's true that these coins are worth next to nothing. They're old copper coins, so humans don't want them, for the most part anyway. However, elves always pay handsomely for them.'' - He sighed yet again - ''There. I've told you everything I can without breaking the contract. I had wondered why one bag had gone missing, when it should've been delivered. I cannot defy them though, even when it seems unfair...'' - All of the group began fidgeting slightly, realising exactly what had happened. They'd grabbed the bag before it could be delivered, and so, the numbers failed to add up, and the store owner had received complaints from the elves over the lost coins. Yuuki looked a little deflated herself, realising that the coins really were practically valueless, and that keeping the coins would now be absolutely pointless. Seemingly, everyone came to the same conclusion, and the coins were handed over with no other words said. ''Thank you for your kindness. You may be foreign warriors, but may fortune shine brightly on your travels.''

''Thank you.'' - And with that, the group left the shop again, looking more than a little disappointed.

''Did that progress the quest?''

''Yeah... but it says 'Tell the right person about what the owner told you.'...''

''The right person means the person that needs to hear about this, right?''

''Okay, so to sum it up - those Bronze Dwarf Coins are worthless to humans, but really valuable to elves. Why would the elves want them?'

''They were originally mined by dwarves, so... maybe they want to melt them down to make ingots, to make stronger weapons?''

''Doubt it, Lisbeth. Copper's malleable, so you wouldn't make a weapon out of it, plus, you'd need a load of tin to make bronze, and- what?'' - Everyone else stared at Jet, as he looked blankly towards them.

''How do you know this?'' - Asked Koharu, who was looking at her boyfriend as if he'd grown an extra head...

''GCSE Chemistry? We had a question on the properties of copper, and it's uses within the home. I got a 9 on that paper.'' - Jet looked quite smug at that, not that the others understood why.

''Anyway, even if that wasn't the case, you'd only get a few swords out of it, at maximum.''

''It doesn't make sense. We should find an elf to talk to about this... err, but not that masked one. Not if we can help it, anyway. They gave me the creeps, like some evil commander...''

''We could talk to Kizmel? Maybe she's the right person!'' - Jet and Koharu both went to facepalm at their collective density. They had literally missed the obvious option, and danced around it many times...

''Yeah, but where is she? Usually, she's the first person we see at the start of an Elf Quest...''

''Maybe we should check the fort on the Fourth Floor. Maybe the commander there will know where Kizmel's gone...''

''Hmm, yes, I understand... only one tiny question though? Who's Kizmel? I've not done the Elf Quest, so I don't know this person...''

''We'll tell you on the way to the Border Lake. Come on!'' - With that, Yuuki bolted, like a horse from an open stable, leaving the other three in her dust tracks.


{Author's Comments}

Umm, I've not really got anything here. Yeah, this isn't going to be one of those insights into how I work, really.

Oh, slight note - ''a 9 on that paper'' is the GCSE equivalent to getting an A* in a paper. The grading system is a little strange now (especially to someone who did their GCSEs before that system came in.).

As always, leave a review, bookmarks and kudos, etc, always welcome, 

Signing out, Midland 2541

Chapter 27: Floor 6 - Chapter 3 - Smoke & Mirrors

Chapter Text

Floor 6 - Chapter 3 - Smoke and Mirrors


A brief time later...


The group made their way back to the Fourth Floor, and the Border Lake where the couple had had their first date. Jet and Koharu had begun to explain the whole Elf War Quest to Lisbeth, and were currently on the situation on the Third Floor...

''You got dragged - unintentionally, of course - into a bath, where your partner, and a gorgeous elf were bathing.'' - Lisbeth's tone made it clear that she certainly didn't sound convinced of Jet's innocence in that case...

''Yes! And what's with the eyebrows! I didn't intend to do that, and Koharu will tell you, there was nothing romantic or sexy about that situation!''

''He's right... it was kind of hilarious though. Funny thing was, you looked like a really unhappy poodle when you got out. Would've thought it was Fluffy that looked like that, if I wasn't there.''

''I really wish I'd seen that.''

''I really wish it hadn't happened...''

''Guys, found it again!'' - Yuuki came back, having ran on ahead to look for the fortress, and the guards who defended it. The others broke into a quick sprint to the Dark Elf Guard who was there...

''Hello! We'd like to speak to the Commander, may we go on?''

''You are our allies, and we'd gladly allow you inside, but our commander isn't present currently.''

''Oh, uhh, where did he go?'' - Koharu asked.

''He should have a camp near the Tower on the Sixth Floor. He is on a mission, but I believe he would gladly meet with our allies. Apologies for the wasted journey, though.'' - The Guard bowed towards them, and the group thanked the guard as they headed off, back to the Sixth Floor...

''Well, the closest field to the Labyrinth is the Silent Wetlands, right? I think we should start there...''

''Agreed. We've got legs for a reason, I suppose. Let's make use of them, and head back up...'' - Lisbeth didn't sound too happy, but then switched to a more teasing tone - ''Besides, we can hear more about the two deviant's love story... I believe we'd got to the underwater-''

''THAT'S NOT IT AT ALL!'' - Both Jet and Koharu shouted over whatever Lisbeth was saying, as she and Yuuki fought back laughter...

''Sorry to eavesdrop, but shall we take you to the Sixth Floor? It would be our pleasure, especially after your otherwise wasted journey!''

''That'd be much appreciated, thanks.'' - The group were teleported back to the Teleport Gate on the Sixth Floor, and thanked their impromptu taxi service guard for his service, before heading back into the map itself...


Why did all of this floor have to be damp, dark and disgusting, Jet thought to himself, as they continued to squelch through the mud and slime, approaching the Labyrinth itself. An imposing stone structure, and almost certainly an unthinkable mass of stone and monsters, sure... but no elves.

''He said that the camp was at the Tower, near the Labyrinth.'' - Koharu sounded a little disheartened, whilst everyone else was just mildly annoyed.

''Maybe it's like the Fourth Floor, and the camp is hidden from our eyes? What does the Quest Log say?''

'' 'Search for signs of the Dark Elf Camp in the wetlands on the Sixth Floor.' Guess we've got no choice, but to use our own eyes for once.''

''Huh, signs... doubt they'd be so kind as to leave a giant monument saying such... Anyway, maybe we should look a little closer to the Labyrinth?''


After half an hour of slogging their way through a swamp, it was Jet that noticed the first clue, a small path cut through the branches and weeds, that looked recently made, given the still relatively fresh footprints. ''Bingo, a path...''

''Certainly worth checking out... though it could be a big monster nest, so get ready to run at any moment!'' - Jet rolled his eyes, but agreed with the sentiment. Always better to prepare, rather than wing it... ironic words coming from him, admittedly, but the point stood.

As the group headed down the path, the scenery began to change, and the floor became more solid, and less sludgy, much to everyone's relief...

Jet looked around, and recognised the subtle differences in the fauna around him - ''Well, we aren't in Kansas anymore...'' - Jet quipped quietly, no one catching it.

''Maybe it's a new map?''

''I see quite a few tents, and Dark Elf Warriors. I'd say we've found the camp!'' - Koharu spoke more loudly, and unintentionally caught the ire of one of the Dark Elf Warriors, who came over to see what the commotion was. ''Halt! Why do you humans come here!'' - Jet raised his hands above his head, before introducing them all - ''Easy there, I'm Jet, this is Koharu, that is Yuuki, and that's Lisbeth. We're on your side, we've just come to see Lady Kizmel and the Commander. We have news about the current situation...''

''Oh, my apologies! We're glad to welcome our allies here then! Please follow me...'' - The group followed the Warrior down through the camp, talking amongst themselves about what had just happened.

''That still worries me, every single time...''

''It's always like that? My heart was pounding...''

Yuuki took off ahead, as she searched the camp for the Commander, whilst Jet noticed something... just how much Lisbeth's eyes were wandering around the camp, and in particular at some of the Dark Elves...

''I didn't really get chance to look in the dungeon, but the elves here are stunning! I mean, I've seen the Elven Warriors stood in the fields before, but this is the first time I've seen one up close... It's why I thought Yuuki was an elf when I first met her, but it looks like the real elves have much longer ears. Though, has she ever told you where she got that avatar from? Every time I ask, she constantly evades the question. Same with this other purple haired girl, umm, Strea, I think... she's a weird one. Nice enough, but really weird. Kind of like you actually, Jet.''

''I can't think why...'' - Jet answered sarcastically, providing no real answer to that statement - ''But nah, she's never told us either.''

''Weird, maybe it was some kind of drop. I mean, I've seen people run themselves into the ground grinding for rare drops, and just neglecting everything else around them...''

Jet nudged Koharu, and muttered something - ''Remind you of anybody?''

''Jet... play nice.'' - Koharu knew exactly who he was talking about, and she was fairly certain that Asuna would stop him from grinding himself into the ground.

''Just saying...'' - Jet replied defensively.

''Guys! I've found the commander!'' - And with the return of the purple blur that was Yuuki, the group took off towards the commander.


A short explanation of the encounter in the dungeon, and the circumstances surrounding the Bronze Dwarf Coins, along with the exchange of them, later, and the Commander had been bought up to speed on the current situation. ''I see. So the Kales'Oh have joined forces with the Fallen. At a guess, I'd say the Floor Director probably forced them into it. It seems far too rash of a decision for the King to permit.'' - Jet resisted the urge to make a quip about politicians, and their dirty dealings, simply to avoid demoralising himself, if for no better reason.

''Both of you, uhh, Kales'Oh and Lyusula even, both treasure the Sacred Tree, right?''

''Sacred Trees, yes. When Aincrad was still part of the land below, the two trees were holy structures, that towered above anything else. It was a rule with zero tolerance that neither side were permitted to harm them, even in times of war.''

''But the Fallen Elves were different?''

''Exactly. The Fallen were once an element of both clans that believed they should possess the two trees. When it turned out they couldn't... they harmed the trees, and lost their grace.''

''So, they were once Dark Elves and Forest Elves?''

''Yes, they had joined forces to achieve their evil goal.''

''Huh, so Fallen comes from falling from grace, which explains why they're Fallen. They fell into darkness... It would've been great if they could've worked together to help people''

''Different groups working together for a common goal... it's kind of like the Forest Elves and the Fallen Elves now.''

''Only the elders, who lived during the Great Separation, might know what the Fallen would seek to do with the sacred tree's power...unfortunately, none have been seen in a very long time. It's entirely possible they may have passed away now. The last knight who was granted their attendance has also long since left the court.''

Lisbeth looked visibly confused at the seemingly off topic conversation, and interjected - ''Umm, what does this have to do with the current situation though?''

''You humans and your short lives... always jumping to conclusions far too soon.''

''Yup, but sometimes a shorter life is a blessing, not a curse. Imagine living centuries, and watching the world around you burn down, only to be rebuilt multiple times. Not hard to understand why you'd become disillusioned after so long, really.''

''An interesting view point to have, certainly. But I shall tell you why it is relevant, anyway. The Agate Key that was sealed on this floor is not currently in our possession.''

''Ah.''

''Did somebody steal it, or...''

''I'm afraid I cannot say at the moment. You should talk to Kizmel about it though, as she is in charge of the search party.''

''She is here then!'' - A familiar Dark Elf came into view, as Yuuki began fidgeting in place.

Lisbeth's face dropped at the Dark Elf in front of them. Koharu hadn't been incorrect in describing her as beautiful, at all... - ''I have just returned, Yuuki.''

''Long time no see, Kizmel! You doing well?''

''Of course. I'm elated to see you all, and hope you were safe on your travels.''

''Well, other than dealing with an oversized plant pot, and it's minions, we were.'' - Jet chronically understated just how much of a battle the fifth floor boss had been... a less charitable interpretation would've been that Jet was trying to show off in front of Kizmel, or make a joke. - ''Just one question though... who is the other girl, and why does she appear to be staring at me?'' - Kizmel asked, trying to get a response out of Lisbeth, who had basically locked up at this point.

''They're... the real deal.'' - Lisbeth mumbled to herself, much to the confusion of her compatriots.

''That's Lisbeth. She's a blacksmith, and umm, she'll explain why she's here when she's not gawping.''

''Huh, did you- oh! I'm the blacksmith Lisbeth, and I'm here with them, to forge a sword for Yuuki!''

''Whilst I won't vouch for her personality-'' - Jet ignored the indignant huffing - ''she's very good at being a blacksmith.''

''I'll almost let you off for that last insult. Almost...'' - Jet gulped, dreading exactly what she meant by that.

''Regardless... please call me Kizmel. A pleasure to meet you.''

''Nice to meet you too! Uhh, sorry for staring earlier... according to these three, you're an amazing warrior!''

''Very nice of you all to say, but the only reason I have improved at all is thanks to you all. I do admit though, it is an unexpected pleasure to see you again, what with all that is going on...''

''I assume you mean the Agate Key, right? The commander mentioned it, but that's really the sum of what we know, as it stands.''

''Yes. Once upon a time, Lyusala had a fortress on this floor. It's master, the Count, was the most trusted knight of her highness. When the Forest Elves stole the Jade Key, he sent a garrison to the Third Floor to help fight the potential invaders. However, that was were fate played it's part. The Forest Elves were attacked at night, when they were at their weakest... Unfortunately, the Count died in vain, during that battle, but before he left, he hid the Agate Key somewhere in this swamp. The surviving messenger made it back to the castle, but could not tell of the exact location. The only person who knew of the exact location was the count's son, who was sent to the castle... but never made it. We later discovered that the Forest Elves had ambushed him at the Spirit Tree Gate, and he lost his life in the ambush.''

''The Spirit Tree Gate? That's the one that the Elves use, right? He might've made it to the castle, if only he'd reached it... How tragic...''

''I saw him once during an audience. He was a young and very sharp boy. I've seen this happen too much since the fighting for the keys began. It's terrible... but yes, that is what has transpired. We have yet to find the Agate Key, and after the loss of the fortress, searching has become much harder, given the increased presence of the Forest Elves. Luckily for us though, the Count put a Concealment Charm on it, so that not even the Forest Elves can discover it's location... although I do suspect Jet will be walking into it again.'' - Jet winced at the joke, and slumped down into his shoulders, whilst Koharu burst out laughing at just how unexpected it was. Lisbeth and Yuuki just looked very confused, and wrote it off as an event they hadn't been told yet - ''However...''

''Kales'Oh and the Fallen have joined forces to steal the keys. It is safe to say that they have discovered a method of finding the keys that the Fallen have lost.''

''Even if we use our Detection spells, our magic is not strong enough to even get a reaction. So how...''

''Bronze Dwarf Coins! In the past, dwarves used Soul Copper in their metals.''

''Err, Soul Copper?''

''Ah, Soul Copper is a mineral brimming with earth magic. It can be found in veins deep under the surface, but it's a very fragile material. Even skilled elven blacksmiths struggled to refine it... But...''

''If we use metals imbued with earth magic, we could boost the magic found in elven blood?''

''The problem is that the Detection spell only works in a limited area. If you went in blindly, using Soul Copper, you'd soon run out.'' - Whilst the others were discussing, Koharu was thinking to herself - ''Mater mentioned something about a treasure in that dungeon we were all in... I wonder if the coins weren't the treasure, and maybe that's were the Agate Key could be?'' - It was worth a shot, she reckoned, and so, she spoke up...

''Erm, I've been thinking. Mater said she'd heard there was 'treasure' in that dungeon earlier, right? We found the Bronze Dwarf Coins in there, but those coins had only been there a few minutes, maybe even less, so that couldn't have been it... maybe that's where we need to be looking?''

''You mean the dungeon is the Agate Key's hiding place?'' - Suddenly, Lisbeth felt her blood run cold - ''Then... couldn't it already have been taken by that wicked Fallen Elf?''

''No, or at least, I doubt it had, anyway. I had just scouted the Forest Elf base before you arrived, and saw nothing out of the expected.''

''It takes time to smelt Soul Copper, and even more if you are getting it from old bronze coins. This is a gamble, but perhaps the Count's spell will react to Lyusula blood, even without Soul Copper. Kizmel, could you head into the Dark Wetlands, and search for the Agate Key? We'll head near the Kales'Oh base, and try to draw their attention from you.''

''As you wish, however I would like to ask those I trust most to accompany me. Jet, Koharu, would you come with me?''

''Was waiting for you to ask...''

''Yes, we'll help you Kizmel.''

''Me too! No leaving me behind!'' - Yuuki seemed just as happy to getting back to battle, as Jet was expecting by now...

''A hearting request Yuuki, but I'd like to ask you to stay with the Lord Commander.''

Yuuki visibly deflated, and wore a look that resembled a kicked puppy... ''Wha- Why?''

''I trust you, Yuuki. I want you to act as our messenger when the Forest Elves send their troops our way.''

''Yuuki, you're nimble and agile. You can deal with a little danger, and I'll follow your lead.''

''Then how can I say no? I'll come save you if you're in a bind!''

''Then it's settled. The search for the Agate Key in the Dark Wetlands is up to you, Kizmel.'' - The commander saluted the group, before he headed off.

''I feel we should get going. Jet, Koharu, shall we?''

''Off we go... oh, by the way, you two... be safe, will you?'' - Jet saluted towards them, as Yuuki saluted him back. Lisbeth just rolled her eyes, but was appreciative of the concern.

''Same to you.''


As the group wandered through the Wetlands - again - Jet could see that Koharu didn't look too happy, and probably not for the mud this time. ''Something on your mind?''

''No, just... do you think we're actually making a difference?''

''Err, I guess so, yeah. We're, what, six floors up now. I admit, that's not the fastest progress, but we're getting faster at it, I think. What's bought that up to you, anyway?''

''I didn't mean in terms of progress, not really anyway. I more meant in this quest. It doesn't feel like it, every battle just leads to a stalemate, and...''

''I can see why you'd think that. We're not even really supposed to be here, and yet... we've practically become legends in our rights to both sides, for better or worse. I think we've just got to roll with it - not every battle can be won by the same side, right?''

''I guess?''

''Just the way I see it, right - this quest, we aren't supposed to win every battle. We're not the protagonist in some Ace Combat game, and we can't turn the tide of battle, simply by being there. If I had to take a guess, Kayaba wanted to make a simulation of war - a realistic one, sadly, and in reality, two people don't change the tide of war, not right there anyway. It's disheartening, I know Ko, but we'll pull through it, eventually.''

''You sure you aren't a writer IRL?''

''Heh, nope. Just a teenager with a hero complex...'' - Jet smiled sadly.

''I don't think you are- the hero complex bit, I mean. You're my hero, anyway.'' - Had it not been for Kizmel being there - and that they were both supposed to be watching out for enemies - they'd almost certainly have started kissing there and then.

''One of these days, I'm gonna have a massive ego from all the compliments you give me...''

''Or you'll live up to it. I think it'll be the latter.''

''Sorry to interrupt the moment, you two, but have you noticed something about this place?''

''Other than the dank, depressing conditions, and the awful state under foot?''

''It's quiet, Jet. Far quieter than it was earlier... I mean, it'd be nice if it stayed that way until we found the Agate Key, but...'' - And with the tempting of fate complete, fate had decided it wanted to teach the group a lesson...

''Wait, there's someone there.'' - Jet, being the tallest member of the group by a head, poked his around the tree they'd taken shelter behind. Their mystery person wasn't an attacker, a player or a Forest Elf... but a townsperson, holding a small sack, and now running their way... the group held their breath, and the NPC passed them by, still watching his surroundings, albeit not very well, evidently.

Once they'd passed, and the group had regained their breath, Koharu was the first to notice something - ''That's the store owner, right? The one who was collecting the coins?''

''He was holding the money from the sale. So I'd reckon his business partner is further inside.''

''The only question is whether they're a Forest Elf or a Fallen Elf...''

''Either way, I doubt we will be able to avoid battle. Not that we should welcome it though. Let's brace ourselves, and continue.''


After quite a while, the trio had pushed even further into the dungeon than before, and reached a point that Jet reckoned was the deepest it went. The temperature around them had dropped off, and a foul smell was now permeating the air.

''There's more signs of enemy presence. Keep your weapons at the ready.''

''We should probably aim to get the drop on them.''

''Certainly a promising idea. But even better would be getting the Agate Key without running into any trouble...''

''I agree with Kizmel. We want to avoid battle. The Forest Elves are only being used by the Fallen Elves, after all.''

''Yes, but we should prioritise protecting the Sanctuary. We can't misjudge the situation. Although, it would be a great joy to reach a conclusion where those that died said deaths were repaid in some form...''

''Kizmel...'' - Koharu placed her hand on Kizmel's shoulder.

''In any case, completing our mission is work for the living. Let us try the Detection Spell here.'' - A bright light flashed in front of all of them, temporarily blinding Jet and Koharu. When their eyesight had returned moments later, they could see a small light illuminating the path ahead of them. It even seemed like Kizmel was somewhat surprised by the reaction, as she had gone wide eyed too.

''It seems the Agate Key is nearby, likely just ahead, but...'' - Kizmel looked ahead, and noticed a small figure in the distance - ''There are traces of another. Brace yourselves, both of you.''

The trio walked out from the trees to see a Forest Elf Officer stood in front of them, the same one they'd encountered earlier. ''Just when I've at last found the Agate Key... along comes some uninvited guests.''

''Nah, we're the bouncers. Here to kick you out.'' - Jet gave the most fake grin possible.

''Based off that attitude, I assume you were the ones who killed our soldiers. You have some nerve to continue this mindless resistance. The life force of the Kales'Oh Tree sleeps beyond the Sanctuary door. You are not free to abuse it!''

''The Sacred Tree's life force? What do you mean? I thought the Sanctuary seals off a great misfortune...''

''You don't know? Hm, you know nothing, I see. All the more reason I cannot forgive you. I've borrowed some power from some... unsavoury individuals to dispatch you. Your lives end here! FOR KALES'OH!''

The Officer lunged at them, sabre readied. Jet took the first hit, the sabre slamming against his shield *CLANG*, before he pushed the shield and sabre downwards, his Hope slashing the Officer in the chest armour, before he kicked the elf back. Kizmel and Koharu had readied themselves for the counterattack - the pair rushed in, Koharu taking chance of the stagger caused by Jet's defence, releasing a four hit combo on the Officer, which forced him back yet again. Kizmel took the chance, and thrust her sabre into the stomach of her adversary, ending the fight there and then.

''Your majesty... I'm sorry that I failed you.'' - The Forest Elf spluttered, as he fell face first to the floor, and disintegrated into pixels.

''We've recovered the Agate Key. We must tell the Commander at once.'' - Jet picked up the Agate Key, and the trio began to head back to the fields - ''One thing I don't understand though... the Sacred Tree's life force? What was that officer on about?''

''Maybe it was something the Fallen Elves told them?''

''Ah, yes. I hear the Fallen Elves are very good at deception. I'll be careful. Let us leave before any more soldiers arrive...'' - Jet glanced around the trees, and looked down at the floor, and leant over a shining object... - ''What is it, Jet? Oh, it looks like a left over piece of Soul Copper that was used for tracking the Agate Key. I suppose we should take it back with us, else it could be used for evil again.''


The trio headed back into the Wetlands, and thankfully, out of the stench of the dungeon...

''I've sent a messenger to inform the Commander of our success, however that could take a while. You two, can you stand by here. I expect the Commander will have a formal reward for you, but here, I prepared this. I'm giving it to you.''

''Thank you very much. Umm, Kizmel, are you alright?''

''Hm? Thanks to your aid, I wasn't so much as scratched. As I'd expect.''

''Er, that wasn't what I meant. Are you worried about something?''

''I wouldn't go that far. I'm just... (sighs) I'm sorry. I haven't yet put my thoughts in order. You must be tired too, and I know it's not the best place, but I think you should rest too.''

''Eh, it's fine, it's not that-'' - Jet glanced at his clock, which now read 02:19am -''oh.'' - As if to punctuate just how late it was, Koharu started yawning. Kizmel began to walk off, and Jet could hear her mumbling about something, but he couldn't tell what...


Half an hour later...


Koharu awoke from her nap, just as Jet had finished his drink of whatever he'd managed to make that passed for coffee - or an energy drink. ''Morning...'' - she joked. ''Never again will I complain about just having a bed...''

''Yeah, I forgot how much I took that for granted.''

Jet stood up, and looked around them. It was still dark, and it wasn't like the couple were in a safe zone, so being vigilant was a necessity for them. Luckily, the incoming figure was Kizmel, who'd returned from wherever she'd gone.

''I think Yuuki and the others are fine, but since the messenger hasn't returned, we cannot be sure of the situation. I will go and check on them...'' - Jet did another scan of his surroundings quickly, after hearing a small rustling sound.

''We've got compan-ah.'' - Jet felt a metal blade on the back of his neck, and almost immediately decided that standing stock still was the best course of action.

''There's no need to rush... the heroic Forest Elves have them confined, after all.''

''I'd recognise that voice anywhere, Kysala.''

''I don't believe we've been introduced...''

''I'm your conscience, it's been a while, hasn't it?'' - Jet retorted, still feeling the point on his skin... any move could soon be fatal, and yet, he was still feeling confident enough to crack insults at the Fallen Elf.

''Bold talk for someone with a sabre at their spine... how confident would you feel if you were shorter, hmm? Let's say, by perhaps... a head?''

''You'd have to reach it first...'' - Jet dove to the floor, rolling himself over, and retrieving Hope, before getting into a battle stance - ''That was a dirty trick. Next time, at least face your adversary head on...''

''Honour!? Coming from thieves like you! Still, as insufferable as you may be, your interference has proven more useful than I expected. As they say, knowing your enemy is half of the battle...''

''I would be honoured that you're looking for us... but honestly, I'd rather the Daily Mail than you. Might be less lying involved.''

''My whole plan worked. I used a human merchant to drag you out, and put on that little show with the Forest Elves... then I followed you, and waited till you were at your most vulnerable, so as to regain the key.''

''You really do like the sound of your own voice, don't you?''

''So, what will you do?''

''I really cannot have such a weak and foolish race trouble someone so important. I should nip this trouble in the bud now.''

''Worse people than you have tried...''

''I won't let you!'' - Kizmel lunged at Kysala, their blades clashing, before Kysala prevailed, Kizmel being swiftly thrown to the floor. - ''Quite a swordswoman, for a Dark Elf. It's a shame you weren't born as a Fallen Elf instead... or maybe, you'll surrender to us now? I'm sure we could then restore the great power sealed in the Sanctuary, and the magic of the Sacred Lyusala Tree...''

''Enough of your nonsense!''

''Yes, what a shame.'' - The tone that Kysala had was pretty obvious that wasn't the case - ''I can only kill you as an enemy.'' - A thrust from her sabre hit Kizmel, and forced her to the floor, a prime position for a killing blow...

''Koharu. Get Kizmel out of here, and leave this one to me.'' - Jet stepped forward, malice and anger becoming evident in his eyes. ''You. I don't like being played like a fiddle, and I certainly can't stand people who do that, much less those that then hurt my friends... so, let the Knight of the Wind show you what he's made of...''

''Only a fool would stand against me alone.'' - They taunted, as a sabre strike flew towards him.

''First correct thing you've said all day.'' - Jet opened his menu as he dodged a slash, and retrieved his impromptu dagger on a rope, a weapon he'd taken to naming as a chain scythe, and began spinning it around, the blade becoming wildly unstable and unpredictable in it's flight...

For every strike that Kysala successfully blocked, they failed to block another five, and the constant thousand cuts approach began to wear them down, whilst Jet kept himself in positions that they simply couldn't hit - ''Now who's the coward!'' - They screamed in anger, as yet another strike hit them in the shoulder.

''Still you, bitch.'' - Another slash hit Kysala, this time in the eyes, and rendering them blind. ''AAARRRGGHHH! My spell! It should've... YOU SHOULD BE DEAD!'' - They screamed, as they frantically tried to attack, only for a single thrust from Jet's Hope to impale the Fallen Elf through the throat, and take out their HP entirely. ''Knight to Checkmate.'' - Jet pulled Hope back, and the Fallen lived up to their name, as they hit the ground and disappeared with a purple glow...

In the heat of battle, Jet hadn't bothered to check his HP, relying purely on guesswork and adrenaline to keep him going, but right now... he checked, and a nasty surprise awaited him. His HP bar had gone red, and the adrenaline was beginning to wear off, the knight's legs feeling weak, as he fell to his knees panting. ''Is she...''

''Kizmel's fine, so am I.'' - Koharu gave Jet a health potion, and his health went back up into the yellow. Not ideal, but certainly better than where it had been. ''You idiot! You could've died, Jet!'' - Despite her anger, or possibly because of it, Koharu was holding him as tightly as she physically could. Jet daren't say anything else, knowing that a pissed off Koharu was a very dangerous Koharu. Even in a sleep deprived, adrenaline and rage fuelled state, he wasn't that stupid. - ''I know, I'm sorry.''

''That was certainly something. I can't say I've ever seen a weapon like that before...''

''Yeah, nor will you ever again. I think I understand why no one ever made one before... does as much damage to it's user as the person it hits.''

''Please leave the weapon crafting to people who know what they're doing...'' - And as if on cue, Lisbeth and Yuuki arrived, wondering what the hell had just happened - and more importantly, why Jet was covered in red gashes, and completely exhausted.

''Jet... are you okay?''

''Exhausted... could do with a sit down.'' - He coughed, as he fell face first onto the floor in exhaustion.

''Jet, Koharu. I'm sorry for all of this. You were both in danger, because I couldn't hold my own in a fight. I evidently still have a ways to go...''

''Kizmel, losing a fight doesn't make you weak... and if she was using a spell on us, then that put us at a handicap right from the start. I still don't understand how he actually won if that was the case though...''

''Sheer tenacity?'' - Yuuki chirped, almost in adoration...

''Lack of self preservation?'' - Lisbeth chastised, in annoyance at the knight's recklessness.

''Yes, well... I shall go on ahead to the campsite, and report to the commander. Can I ask, which of you has the Agate Key?''

''Jet does.'' - The knight opened his menu, albeit with massive effort, and for the second time today, froze in shock...

''It's... not there.''


{Author's Comments}

The dagger on a stick and chain makes it's second... and final appearance here, as Jet realises just how bad of a weapon it is. Regardless, writing fight scenes is still my weakest part, I think.

Again, very little to be said (now I've gotten the hang of scheduling myself with this, anyway), so as usual - Any reviews, follows, favourites etc are always appreciated

Anyway, signing off

Midland 2541

Chapter 28: Floor 6 - Boss - Pierce the Rogue Manticore

Chapter Text

Floor 6 - Boss - Pierce the Rogue Manticore


January 3rd, 2023 - 06:08am - Floor 6 Lyusulan Camp


To say that none of the group were happy was an understatement. Not only had Jet nearly killed himself, trying to fight Kysala on his own, but somehow, the damned Fallen Elf had stolen the key, and potentially survived... again. Luckily for them, the Commander had been far more forgiving than Jet had expected... which is to say that his head was still attached to his body, and not rolling through the mud. Unsurprisingly, he hadn't been particularly happy about it, but he had recognised that Jet had been in no position to even notice the loss of the Agate Key, let alone do anything about it, especially during the heat of battle. This hadn't stopped Jet's annoyance at himself though, and his claims that he should've recognised that getting up close to Kysala, who was known for using trickery in combat, had been a stupid idea. It had taken Kizmel literally slapping some sense into him, to discourage him from that line of thinking...

''Now we know that they have the Agate Key, that means we can be fairly certain where they will try next - the key that is sealed on the Seventh Floor. However, human swordsmen and women, don't be so discouraged. As far as outcomes go, this is far from the worst. The Fallen Elf Kysala is either dead, or sent away with their tail between their legs, whilst all of you survived. We also still maintain possession of thee other keys too.'' - Jet nodded, admitting that the ranting and raving earlier had been more than a little childish, but not accepting that would've looked pathetic. He didn't accept the commander's statement that they'd done better than could've been expected, given the circumstances.

As if to break his train of thought, Lisbeth spoke up with a suggestion - ''Umm, I know we've been fighting, but couldn't we work with the Forest Elves? We do have a mutual enemy...''

''Erm... that's-it's kind of complicated...'' - Koharu attempted to explain, but was interrupted by Kizmel. ''The problem is that the Forest Elves desire to unseal the Sanctuary, whilst we would rather it be sealed. Both the Fallen and Forest Elves desire it unsealed, so it is easier for them to work together, I suppose.''

''That's why the enemy is insidious.''

''The Fallen Elves are still trying to pit us against each other, but I feel that it cannot just be a grudge about being banished to the frigid, closed off north in ancient times.''

''Yes, we impede their monopoly on the Sanctuary. They must want us to exhaust ourselves, battling one another into mutual destruction. In that case, no matter who tries for them - the keys will be theirs...''

''We cannot delay this any further, Commander. I will report to Her Majesty to solidify the Sanctuary's defence.''

''The Queen... on the Ninth Floor castle.''

''Three floors up... we can't go with her, can we?''

''Kizmel. The defence of the Sanctuary is the duty of royalty. We are not to interfere.''

''But!-''

''A sage resides in the forest on the Seventh Floor. You should seek his advice. It may clear up your doubts.''

''You've... noticed?''

''You are not so weak as to be mislead by the Fallen. But they have made you more aware of your existing suspicions. Am I right?''

''Correct. About what is sealed in the Sanctuary... is true loyalty protecting without knowing?'' - Jet kept quiet. His opinions were that 'true loyalty' wasn't a thing to aspire to - to him, the only person someone should be truly loyal to, was themselves. True loyalty meant standing by someone, and to someone else, that would mean regardless of actions, no matter how heinous they were, and no matter how much damage it caused to anyone... he suspected that opinion might get his head lopped off if he expressed it.

''I cannot answer that. But I believe that the sage can guide you through your doubt. You ought to go.''

''A sage? The elder they said has lived since the Great Separation...'' - Questioned Koharu.

''Nay. He was once an Imperial Guard, but he resigned. I believe you should all visit, as I can see you haven't all grasped the truth, and are wracked with doubts.'' - Jet hadn't failed to notice the look that the Commander gave him in particular.

''Well then, this is where we part ways for a brief time. I wish for the Sacred Tree's protection on your way. All of you, be safe please.''

''We'll do our best!''

''Until we meet again!'' - Kizmel departed, as the group looked towards the ground, leaving a sorrowful atmosphere as she left.

''Now then, I suppose I must reward you.''

''Even though the key was taken?''

''Recovering and protecting the keys are the duties of us knights. You helped the young knight, despite being human. Keeping conflict with the Kales'Oh is also commendable. A fitting reward... you should take this. It is too good for us.''

''Is that the Elf Quest done here? That was rough...'' - Lisbeth shared Jet's attitude for this one, though admittedly, she hadn't been put through quite the same ringer he had. He looked as if he was barely keeping himself awake at this point, with the bags under his eyes, and the almost silent treatment he was giving everyone.

''Was it? I had a blast!'' - Yuuki, on the other hand...

''You would. So, what was the reward?''

''Umm, Col, items, and oooh, an ingot of Soul Copper!''

''The thing refined from the coins with all the backstory? Well, it's not your average copper anyway... wonder if you could use it to make something fantastic? Maybe turn it back into bronze, could make a decent blade from that...''

''I think that you should have it, Lisbeth.''

''Huh? Why me?''

''You're the only blacksmith out of all of us, and you did help us, after all. You could make Yuuki a sword out of this, right?''

''Would you mind?'' - Yuuki was now bouncing up and down on her heels fast enough that Jet could swear he saw an afterimage at times...

''Not at all! We came here promising we'd get you all the materials to make a sword, Yuuki!''

''And you did save our skins once or twice.''

''If you're all okay with it... then yes! Leave it to me! I'll put my whole heart into it!'' - Lisbeth began setting up her forge, whilst Jet and Koharu took a seat, and Yuuki stood on, watching over the blacksmith. Whilst Jet would be the first to admit, he was still processing the night's events, he had to admit that the spectacle of watching a sword being produced was a welcome distraction...albeit, he was feeling his eyes start to go heavy.

Lisbeth put the ingot down onto the forge, and began psyching herself up - ''Forget all my idle thoughts... Here goes!'' - The first impact struck true - ''My spirit, my hammer!'' - More strikes rang down on the metal, and it began to shape into something resembling a sword

''It's such a great sound! I feel like singing!''

''You look great, Lisbeth! Serious, but happy...'' - Another few strikes, and a sword emerged from under the smith's hammer. Lisbeth handed the sword over to Yuuki, who was currently grinning as if she'd won the lottery...

''How about it, Yuuki? Try it out!''

''Heh, Jet...'' - At that precise moment, Jet felt a sense of self preservation develop in a previous unfilled part of his mind. Evidently, they'd found another monkey to fill that particular typewriter... ''I'll go easy on you! Ready your weapon!''

''Let's see what you've got...'' - Yuuki swung, and the blade collided with Hope, in a motion that Jet could just imagine Lisbeth wincing at, but that Yuuki found quite impressive. The sparks between the blades hadn't done much to dissuade her on that one, either...

''This is... erm...'' - For the briefest moment, Jet could swear he saw Lisbeth's soul leave her body... - ''AMAZING! It's such a good blade! Light, strong, and feels right at home in my hand... I think I'm in love!''

''Could've sworn I saw that one on Channel 5 once...'' - Jet quipped, as Yuuki raced forward, and tackled Lisbeth into a hug... whilst still holding her new sword.

''Nyagh! Yeesh... HEY! Don't hug me whilst you're holding that thing!'' - Both Jet and Koharu fought back laughing fits at the scene, whilst Yuuki realised her mistake - ''Heh, sorry! I got too excited!'' - Yuuki sheepishly rubbed the back of her neck as she apologised.

''Geez... I should say thanks too. You gave me the confidence to keep being a blacksmith. But it might be a little hard to live, doing what you love, in a world like this one... so if I can help out, and make people happy, I can be proud of myself... and I owe you two too. You guys keep the rest of the reward! Go take down the floor boss!''

''Oh yeah, you guys are going to the Labyrinth, right?''

''Yeah, you're more than welcome to join, Yuuki?''

''Mm, I'm not that ready yet. I'm only halfway there.''

''That does remind me though... the Commander never mentioned what we're up against, so we have to figure it out on our own...'' - Jet groaned at the prospect. ''You two. It feels weird to say it again, but... win. You two are my best potential clients, so you need to move up. Really... I can't have you dying.''

''I'll go exploring when the Seventh Floor unlocks! With this sword by my side! So we'll definitely meet again!''

''Yeah! For sure!''


As the couple found their way to the labyrinth, two absences were extremely obvious. The guild leaders were both completely absent. That in itself was bizarre, but the fact that none of the guild members, of either the ALS or DKB, were arguing... for once. A small group had formed, and at the centre, perhaps unsurprisingly, were Kirito and Asuna...


''I'm guessing your lot haven't heard from Kibaou then...''

''Nope, and it's weird for Lind to go off like this, everyone's shook up a little.''


Both Jet and Koharu glanced at each other, with a sense of unease. That wasn't good news, if both Kibaou and Lind were AWOL...

''Ah! Just the people we could do with!'' - Uh oh.

''Errr... mind explaining what's going on first?''

''Lately, you all keep snatching the boss kills from us. Well, you and that purple chick, anyway.'' - Strea. No more explanation needed. - ''There was an argument between both of 'em, and it just because a slinging match of insults.''

'Both of 'em went AWOL at the same point, and we think they decided to settle it like men-'' - Or idiots. More likely to be the latter. - ''-and so, they decided to beat the boss before the Beater- sorry, Kirito- and took a small group of the best of each guild to beat the boss.'' - Jet rolled his eyes.

''They even hid the strategy meeting from us... despite the fact that we don't care who beats the boss.'' - Kirito seemed to bristle at that last statement, and Jet- for once - decided to be quiet on that matter... - ''But it didn't go well, apparently.''

''What a surprise.'' - Again, eyes were rolling. ''And here I thought they were the SAS of Aincrad...'' - Koharu shot Jet a glare to tell him to knock it off.

''The raid left for the boss floor hours ago. It seems everyone's alive at least, but we can't get in touch with them. We were just talking about making a search party to go and help them.''

''You guys don't stand a chance against the boss. You'll only end up wiped out yourselves... so leave it to us.''

''Us too!''

''Of course, that's why we called you over.'' - They had just wandered over, so that wasn't strictly true, but Jet understood the point she was trying to make. - ''Our enemy is a boss that the best of all three guilds are struggling with, so we need all the reliable allies we can get.''

''Yep, we're counting on you.''

''No pressure then...''

''Hi, umm, I know I'm asking a little bit too much here, but... everyone, please help Kibaou. Please.''

''You don't have to ask. We'll help them when we defeat the boss. That's all. Well then, we should be off...''

Asuna sighed at her partner, before turning to the present couple - ''And yet again, he's talking like that! Is it really that embarrassing to just be honest and say 'yes, I'll help you'?''

''Some people don't want to look weak. Masculinity and all that...''

''You two...'' - Koharu interjected, and pointed at Kirito, who was now easily 150 metres ahead of them, and gaining distance rapidly...

''We'd better catch up, else he'll go in on his own too... I'll chase after him! Be safe, you two!''

''Guess we should get going too...''

''Can't let them hog the glory, right?''

''Don't start with that...'' - Jet gave a soft laugh, as they both started sprinting after the pair...


25 minutes later, around 08:38am - Floor 6 Labyrinth


Koharu was keeping her eyes on Jet, even more closely than usual. Last night had clearly been rough on the knight, especially with how vicious his attacks had been on Kysala. Koharu almost felt some sympathy for them, until she remembered all the evil things the Fallen had done, and that they in particular had planned, at which point that sympathy disappeared entirely. Even so, she'd had moments of rest in the past day or so... Jet hadn't. He'd been awake since New Year's Day, when they arrived on the Sixth Floor... almost 48 hours ago now. Even if, as Asuna had told her, sleep deprivation couldn't kill you in itself... the consequences of your decisions in that state easily could. If it were for how much was on the line now, she'd have told Asuna and Kirito outright that they were in no real state for a major fight...

''You okay, Ko?''

''Huh? Oh, yeah, just thinking.''

''Anything I can help with?''

''Nope. It'll go away once we're done here, just a bit of a nagging doubt, that's all.''

''Alright, we're all here now.''

''Let's get in there and rescue the raid group...''

''Umm, Asuna? What exactly are we facing?'' - Jet could see Asuna trying not to slap her own face in annoyance, as she realised that her partner had completely forgot to brief the couple on the upcoming fight.

''I didn't say? Oh, no. Must've been in more of a rush than I thought... During the beta, it was this huge tiger like monster.''

''That could easily have changed though.''

''The info we got from the boss quest described it as 'a red fleshed, man eating monster, with claws to end all life'... Well, the info we got from Argo said that, anyway. But all we know for sure is-'' - It's called the Stig, Jet fought desperately not to say - ''-it's got the nature of a fierce animal. Maybe if we'd had chance to progress further on the other quests, we could've gotten some more useful info.''

''But we don't have time to find out, do we?''

''Nope, the boss should be behind this door, since that's where the raid group is pinned down. No time for rehearsals... you ready?''

''As I'll ever be.'' - Koharu mumbled, unsheathing her Faith.

''Doesn't matter either way... Thunderbirds are GO!'' - Jet shouted, in what might possibly have been the strangest war cry ever recorded, as the group opened the door, and raced into the boss room...

''Huh. They are still alive...'' - Jet muttered aloud, earning him a slight scowl from Koharu.

''Goth boy an' friends! We're doin' great, unfortunately for ya's!''

''Errmm, weren't you literally just screaming that 'we're doomed!'?'' - Questioned an unseen member of the ALS.

''Absolutely not! I was saying that ya's are doomed if ya'll retreat now...'' - ''If you say so'', went very much unsaid...

''Yeah, he seems normal.'' - Asuna had a way with words sometimes. Usually a way of completely destroying a man's ego in one sentence... as she'd just done to Kibaou. - ''What's the situation?''

''The boss is as you see...'' - And naturally, Lind's pomp still hadn't disappeared during a fight.

''A tiger... with red fur, and... is that a human face?!'' - Koharu looked halfway between shocked, and disgusted at the genetic monstrosity stood in front of them. Jet joined in with her on that one, his face scrunching up just looking at the creature... ''Eww, someone really hit that thing with the ugly stick, didn't they!?''

''It says it's Pierce the Rogue Manticore. A man eating monster with the body of a tiger, tail of a scorpion and the face of a human. The big tiger in the beta used claws and fangs. Its leaping attacks blew away players like they were dead leaves, but...''

''I dunno if that damn face makes it smarter or what, but it's a vicious beast! Damn thing jumps all over the place, and uses the small fry for shields... we can't get it ta take much damage!''

''I hate to say it, but even with those guys hitting it... we're pretty much at a stalemate. If we could get an opening...''

''Asuna, Kirito, Jet, could the four of us handle the mobs? If they're forming a shield for it, then...''

''Umm, yeah... oh. Koharu, I could kiss you right now!'' - Asuna could see her friend grinning like a Cheshire cat at the thought... honestly, she wasn't sure which unnerved her more - the... thing they were fighting, or Koharu...

''Maybe save the PDAs till we get outta here!'' - For once, Kibaou spoke up as the voice of reason. It was one of those days.

''Kibaou, Lind, get everyone to strike it, whilst we hold off the mobs. You won't have all that long though, so hurry up!''

''Gotcha, we'll ground it and surround it!'' - The two guilds charged in, whilst the small group prepared to face the music themselves...


The mobs that the Rogue Manticore spawned were no laughing matter... but they certainly weren't to the same level as the boss. If they kept alert, and watched their surroundings, the fight against them wasn't as fierce a challenge as any of them had expected. Still, it wasn't like this was exactly the situation that any of them wanted - a little more chance to plan would've helped no end, really. All things considered though, the ALS/DKB force was doing it's job pretty damn well, making sure the boss didn't meddle with them, whilst they kept the mobs off the others.

''Kirito!'' - CLANG! A pincer slammed off Jet's shield, as Jet took a lesson from the Roman Legions, and slammed Hope into the nearest soft spot of the mob that he could find, whilst his unplanned partner readied up a Sword Skill.

''On it!''

The furball between the group and the mobs was beginning to remind Jet of his days in the Honey Badgers - especially the damn furballs, and ending up with someone else's wingman halfway through an evasive manoeuvre to keep alive. For a brief moment, he began to smile, before a mob attempted to rush him, and received a lesson in why he was one of the highest levelled players in this world, turning the Sickle into nothing more than pixels...

''We're finally gettin' somewhere!'' - The Manticore was down to it's last health bar, and the mobs were finally starting to reduce in numbers, with Jet and Kirito working to corral them into a position for Asuna and Koharu to take them out of the fight. That hadn't exactly been the plan, but well...

''Jet!''

''Oh fu-'' - BOOOMPPH - Jet raised his shield just in time, as the Manticore slammed into the ground, firing Jet into the air. In that moment, Koharu froze up as time slowed down to a crawl... luckily for everyone, he landed a few feet away, before skidding to the other side of the room, his HP down into the yellow, but he was still alive, and mildly pissed off.

''Last one!'' - The final blows hit the Manticore, and the beast toppled over. For the first time since the start, everyone could breathe easily...

''Well, I'm glad that one's over. That face will continue to haunt my nightmares...'' - Jet staggered back over to the group, and retrieved his shield from it's resting place on the floor.

''It certainly wasn't pleasant to look at, I'll give you that.''

''You two are getting stronger, especially Koharu.''

''Yeah, and the Raid Group are all still safe, which is a relief.''

''Thank god... it worked out. We pulled through, because we worked with the ALS!''

''What's this outta nowhere? Don't give praise like that, it's creepy!''

''I was just thinking, about what Diavel said... I mean, I don't want to unify the guilds now, but next time, I think we should do a joint raid. All three of us - DKB, ALS, HOA...''

''Hmph, I'd be up for it...''

Jet turned his head away from the two leaders, and turned towards Koharu, who was smiling at the scene she could see - ''If ALS and DKB can meet halfway, then it was all worth it, right?''

''Yeah, I think it could be.''

''Kibaou, what the hell are you saying!'' - ''Though not whilst idiots like him are still in the guilds.'' - Jet thought sadly.

''(sighs) Him again... Wasn't he the one who kept speaking up to try and make us, Kirito, umm everyone else actually, look bad?''

''Yup, only one voice that sounds like it's completely disconnected from a brain, here in Aincrad...''

''We wouldn't have had such a hard time in the battle if that Beater hadn't gotten involved, and that bastard Diavel had just given us the Guild Flag! Rather than took it for his own selfish needs!'' - It didn't take a genius to notice that Kibaou was about to explode at the idiot, and if Jet had to guess, Lind wasn't too far off either - both of them either being Diavel's friends, or his apprentices... Jet had never quite worked out which one it was. Surprisingly though, it was Asuna who exploded first - ''Excuse me?!''

''You two, you can quit acting like this isn't your issue! You're as guilty as they are!''

''Huh?'' - Both Jet and Koharu gave blank looks at the yelling idiot.

''You're friends with that goth beater! You didn't tell us the boss changed, even though you knew!''

''We didn't know about the boss either!''

''Bullshit! You did the Elf War Quest too!''

''Which told us absolutely nothing about the boss.''

''Yet you beat the boss with some special quest reward weapons, didn't you! Hogging it all up, getting all cocky...''

''Firstly, I don't think we even landed a single blow on the boss. It landed more on me, than I did it, and that was once. Secondly, the reward for clearing the quest was an ingot for smithing, not a weapon... and thirdly, because I can tell which direction the fat hamster in your little mind is going, no, you can't have it, because we gave it to someone else, to make them a sword.''

''Then give us the weapon!'' - Jet facepalmed at the level of stupidity on display here.

''You need to shut up, and stop acting so damn selfish! Cut it out! You're just accusing us, because you don't like us, or Kirito! Why can you not get it through your thick skulls that all of us were fighting to help...''

''Asuna, stop. You don't need to make enemies with them...''

''No, carry on Asuna, because I've had my reservations till now. Go on then, tell us exactly what your game is here.''

''My game!? What about you! All that swagger, and yet I've never seen you win a fight...'' - Jet's ego took a small beating there, but... wait, hang on... never seen me win a fight? I've only done PvP to teach Koharu the basics, and against... Morte. Jet's blood ran cold momentarily, and almost everyone could see the look of anger in Jet's eyes, before it flashed back to a look of annoyance.

''Maybe if you removed you head from your arse every once in a while, you would've... But sure, rant, rave and name call all you like, hell it might just make you feel listened to... 'cause I'll tell you one thing. No one is listening to you, not the ALS, not the DKB, hell, not even whichever god you may choose to believe in, and d'ya want to know why? Because you are pathetic. Not in the weak way, but you are a truly pathetic being, because all you've ever done is try to sow division... I'd almost be willing to accuse you of working with Morte, if I thought you were even halfway competent!'' - Even Kirito seemed slightly caught off guard by just how much of a verbal beat down Jet was giving this guy. - ''Because literally all you've ever done in this game is try to make everyone out as your enemy. It's honestly kind of sad, just how desperate to be heard you actually are...'' - Jet watched this guy's body language carefully, as the name Morte seemed to cause him to tense up, which was certainly interesting...

''You wanna think you're all that! Fight me!'' - Jet rolled his eyes, and just sniggered. ''What's funny!? Huh!?'' - To most people, having a sword pointed towards them was the epitome of the phrase 'no laughing matter'. To Jet though, it was quite amusing...

''I've seen 9 year olds that have been more mature than you. Someone hurts your feelings, so you try to fight them...''

''Jet, leave it be now.'' - Koharu didn't wish to see her boyfriend lying on the floor after a fatal stabbing, so tried to talk him out of this path...

''Oh no, this isn't getting left, I demand vengeance!'' - Kibaou seemed to be the most surprised, but not at the overreaction to the taunting.

''No, he doesn't.'' - For the first time, Jet actually respected Kibaou for getting involved - ''The hell are ya playin' at?''

''They're making us all look bad!''

''They aren't the ones makin' us look bad...'' - Surprisingly, the pathetic weasel shut up, and a relatively peaceful conversation returned...

''I was doing the Elf War Quest too, I'll give you the reward I got. It really is just a normal ingot. Probably the best kind of material you can get on the Sixth Floor though. Look into it until you're satisfied, then you can both talk it out and decide what to do with it...''

''Huh?! Kirito, you don't have to do that!''

''I'm a Beater, and it's just a quest reward... I won't miss it. I can get better stuff on higher floors anyway. I'm pretty confident I get lots, faster than anyone else.'' - Jet looked over towards Asuna, and watched her sigh, evidently not liking where this conversation was going. - ''Also... I'm not going to join the next boss battle.''

''Yer kiddin', right?!''

''I'll help, if the guilds want me to, and I'm even willing to join raids. But you can manage with your own strength, right? I'm sure you'll be fine if you just do your prep work. It's just... aside from me, those guys are 'filthy beaters'. They're players who worked their way up to this point under the same conditions as you. Even if I'm not there... if they need help, I want you to give it to them.''

''If that's your will, then ALS has no objections.''

''The Dragon Knights Brigade agrees. So long as the players other than Kirito don't work against us, we'll be hospitable.''

''That is all I ask.''

''Jet, can I borrow you for a second?''

''Sure... but anything you can say to me, you can say to her.''

''Yer both pals with the emo Beater, yeah? Tell 'im that I say thanks, wouldtcha?''

''Tell him? You can't do it yourself?''

''I gotta worry 'bout my position, ya know that. I can't overcome this situation right now. I'm tryin' wit' all I got to lead ALS. I can't let 'em see me bowin' to Dracula Boy. None of 'em would follow me. Honestly... I can't help but feel I ain't cut out for this.''

''As long as you've got people like that numpty earlier, yeah... you can do your best, but...'' - It seemed that Kibaou understood exactly what was being said, as he gave the couple an almost resigned look... ''I talked yer ear off, din't I? Hurry on up ta the next boss fight. See ya.''


20 minutes later...


''Kirito, the raid party's gone back to the town to resupply. Can I ask, are you really not going to join in the boss battles?''

''Yeah, it's for the best. It'd be no joke if there were casualties because they were too desperate to get the jump on me.''

''Nope, just a bit pathetic instead...''

''I suppose this is the price I pay for being a top player? Haha... So yeah. Asuna, you don't have to come with me.''

''What? Don't try to act cool and decide for me! Kirito, you idiot...''

''Asuna, we'll go on ahead, and find somewhere to get some rest. I'm with you, by the way, so you should give it to him real good!'' - Jet began contorting his face, to avoid forming a massive smirk. ''That wasn't what I meant!''

''Heehee, yeah, we'll see you later...''

The couple began to walk off, and talk amongst themselves. - ''Asuna, she was crying... She tough, so I'm sure she's fine, but... We already know that beta knowledge won't help with the floor bosses anymore, but things always end up this way. It's rough...''

''We're just gonna have to work harder to fill that gap, right?''

''Yeah... it was really scary earlier, when that guy accused us of withholding information. I still don't understand how you can act so calm like that...''

Jet shrugged. If he really had to put it down to any one factor, it'd be anger at the irritating member of the ALS, and the possibility of their connection to Morte.

''Kirito always felt like that, and yet he still kept fighting. To beat all one hundred floors. That's what everyone wants, right?'' - Jet nodded, and noticed Koharu moving closer to him - ''Then why does it feel like we're still being pitched against each other, like the guilds were in the Elf War Quest? I've even started to wonder if maybe someone's trying to do it deliberately... you don't think Morte might have been behind all of this, do you?''

''No, I don't think so, at least...'' - Jet left his concerns at someone using Morte as a piece on a board of an ineffable game, inside his head. That man in the poncho though... it couldn't have been a coincidence, could it?

''It couldn't be that though, could it? There can't be anyone that doesn't want to leave this place!''

''We need sleep, badly...'' - Jet mumbled, as he felt his eyelids getting heavy, an unsurprising feeling, given he'd been awake for nearly two days now...

''Agreed, back to town?''

''Back to town.''


Some time later, Floor 6 - Stachion Inn


For once, Jet was eternally grateful for his bed. He almost felt as if he could stay there forever, although he knew that would never happen... not only would Koharu ensure that wasn't the case, but he was certain his short attention span would have something to say about being sat in bed for eternity. He really wished his mind would at least have the common courtesy to be on his side...

Still though, everything that had happened this far in the day had been cause for concern to him - how exactly had Kysala pulled a success from rapidly approaching death, and had Koharu spotted something he hadn't, with the mouthy SOB in the ALS? Urgh, just two more questions with no obvious answers... he thought, as he closed his eyes, and drifted off...


Despite how tired she was, Koharu wasn't finding it easy to sleep. Maybe she'd been used to actually having a sleep schedule, or maybe there was something on her mind, but regardless, she couldn't just close her eyes and rest. She thought about earlier, and an image came to her mind - her partner, her boyfriend even, being stabbed by the same obnoxious member of the ALS, whilst everyone else stared on in horror. That wouldn't happen, would it? - she asked out loud, as she felt an arm wrapping around her waist, and heard Jet mumbling something - ''Please... please don't... don't leave...'' - He was asleep, that much she knew, so this must've been another nightmare. From her occasional experiences with them, she wanted to try to help as best she could, and pulled him into as tight of a hug as she could - ''I won't leave you, don't worry. I'll stay by your side...''


About ten minutes later, Jet awoke from his nightmare, sweat dripping onto his pillow, but with a sense of relief. Koharu was still there, although he did have to ask, why was she hugging him like a child hugs a teddy bear? She wasn't this clingy normally...

''Are you okay?''

''I've been better, but...''

''You know I'll listen, if you want to tell me.''

''I... it was just a nightmare. That's all, Ko.''

''If you say so... can I ask something?''

''Uh, sure.''

''Can we stay like this for a bit? I've just gotten comfy...'' - Jet laughed quietly, but continued holding her.

''Sure.''


{Author's Comments}

Channel 5 is a British TV channel, known for it's more... unusual documentaries, and low brow content. From memory, some of them not far off from what Jet implies. Although, imagining ''The Girl Who Loved Her Sword'', and I'm having to take a break after every time I even think it. I am a gigantic child, I'm aware...

Obscure references aside, quick notice - Tomorrow (23rd Feb), there'll be another update. I was in two minds whether to release it tomorrow (as relevant), or wait until after certain events in the story happen to make sense of things. I've decided that, if nothing else, it sort of acts as a look into how I'll be continuing the story, once the Elf War arc is over (at this rate, maybe mid-Spring.).

So, with that out of the way, and the Sixth Floor done, as usual, any comments are welcome, and thanks for reading,

Signing off, Midland 2541

Chapter 29: Intermission - The Best Laid Plans

Chapter Text

Intermission - The Best Laid Plans.


February 20th, 2023 - Floor 1 - Town of Beginnings


The unlikely group sat at a table in the Town of Beginnings consisted of a wannabe knight and his older sister, a pariah, a fencer, a wannabe samurai, a responsible adult, a treasure hunter and a swordswoman. Probably the strangest council in history... certainly in Aincrad's history, anyway. Jet began the meeting, with words he rarely used - ''So... We need your help.''

''Our help? Who've you annoyed now, and who are they sending after you?'' - Klein joked, whilst Strea recovered after a spit take. Her brother... asking for help? Had she died, and woke up in a... alright.

''Har bloody har, Klein. No, it's Koharu's birthday in three days, and well...'' - Jet looked awkwardly to the roof.

''You want our help to do something big, right?'' - Agil hit the nail on the head.

''Bingo. It's her eighteenth too, so...''

''Whaddya need, Knight-boy?'' - A familiar hood, and tuft of blonde hair popped up out of nowhere... 25 minutes late, leading to Jet feeling as if he'd just jumped a mile in the vertical direction. Really, it was a shame there wasn't a Surprise skill in this game, as Argo would've mastered it by now...

''Argo, one of these days, you are going to give me a heart attack... but, what we need, is a distraction, and some help setting everything up.''

''Setting what up?''

''I'm planning something for Koharu's birthday, so -'' - If it were possible to see the inner machinations of someone's mind, Jet would've sworn he saw Argo's mind just whirr into life... - ''Consider it done. Me an' Kii-boy'll handle the distraction, you six handle the set up.''

''You will?'' - Jet asked, questioning the change in plan.

''We will!?'' - Kirito asked in surprise, having not been privy to Argo's plan.

''We will.'' - Argo stated, confirming the knight's query, and ignoring the swordsman's interjection.

''Okay then... how much do I owe you for this...'' - Jet - and more importantly, Jet's wallet - asked, fearful of the reply.

''On the house.'' - Jet rubbed his ears, in disbelief at the reply. Had he heard that correctly? Argo doing something out of the kindness of her heart? Had he gone to an alternate dimension... or had Argo been replaced by someone less money grabbing?! He really hoped it was the latter...

''So... uhh, what is the plan?'' - Klein, for once being the voice of reason, and dreading the next sentence, asked...

''So glad you asked...'' - Putting on a very posh British accent, and laying on the RP pronunciation, Jet wore the same smirk he often did, usually when describing a plan that could only be answered with the phrase ''That's insane!''...


February 22nd, 2023 - Floor 7, Volupta


A curious fact about Floor 7. On that floor lay a casino... one where the owners particularly struggled for cash. Of course, given this was an NPC owned establishment, it wasn't like it would ever have to file for Chapter 11 bankruptcy, but it did mean that the owners had taken to renting the place out... for a reasonable price, according to the resident rat. All they'd have to do is ask for the owner, and hopefully that would activate the quest that allowed them to rent the place for Koharu's party...

As Strea, Rain and Agil had chosen to prepare the non perishable elements of the party, and the actual decorations, whilst Phillia took Koharu on a quest on the Tenth Floor, to find some 'treasure', the actual quest duty fell to Jet, Klein and Asuna. As the unlikely trio of a knight wannabe, a fencer and a samurai wannabe approached the building, it was Jet who spoke up first...

''Please tell me I'm not the only one getting Ocean's Eleven vibes from this place...'' - The casino itself was surprisingly large, although nowhere near the scale of the Bellagio that the film was partially set in. Usually, Jet would've claimed it reminded him of something, but he was, in fact 17, and hadn't actually been to a real casino before, so his entire knowledge of them was based on movies, and his sister's often exaggerated stories.

''Well, given we aren't planning on robbing it, Jet... so, no is the answer, I believe.'' - Asuna answered, in the most deadpan way that only she could manage.

Once inside, the trio approached the clerk at the front, a young-ish, probably early twenties at most, boy, looking incredibly anxious. The Ocean's Eleven walk the trio had just done probably hadn't helped on that one either.

''Hi, we're looking to rent this place out, so I don't suppose...'' - Asuna asked the clerk, who, despite being an NPC and therefore, not human, seemed incredibly distracted by the girl in front of him...

''Oh! You're here about the - ahem - problem, aren't you?''

''Problem? Oh yes, right, we're here about that problem, aren't we?'' - Asuna stated, still clueless about the actual problem...

''Indeed we are!'' - Jet nodded along, fearing pissing off the fencer if he didn't.

''Excellent, the boss will be very pleased... I must say though, you are remarkably well dressed for where you'll be heading, aren't you?'' - Any residual animosity between Jet and Asuna quickly changed direction... towards Argo.

''Uhh, where are we heading?''

''The sewers, obviously. Those slimes clogging the pipes aren't going to die if you stand here chatting all day.'' - Suddenly, all of the trio decided that Argo was buying every drink from now till eternity for this one. Jet hadn't missed that Asuna had just sent the conveniently forgetful info broker a message, and upon reading it, decided that her English was very good indeed... so good in fact, that many people would've mistaken it for French instead. Well, they'd have told her to mind her French, anyway...

Both Jet and Klein glanced at each other, before taking a breath of the last clean air they'd have for hours... oh, the things Jet did for his girlfriend...


February 22nd, 2023 - 16:18pm. Floor 1, Town of Beginnings


''Hey, you three!'' - Argo was remarkably chipper for a rat that was about to be put in a mouse trap... Asuna having the most subdued, but terrifying response to her, whilst both Klein and Jet wore thousand yard stares at the sights seen in that sewer.

''If it isn't the Rat...'' - Asuna's smile told a very different story to her eyes. Her smile said hello, whilst her eyes were closer to goodbye... the kind of goodbye when you've thrown someone off a cliff.

''No more rats... please...'' - Klein shuddered, whilst Jet put his hands onto his sword, almost in reflex at the sound of the word 'rat'.

''Heh, sorry 'bout that. Umm, Aa-chan, why're ya glarin' at me like that...''

''Be very glad we are doing this for our friend... because if we weren't...'' - The implicit threat had not gone unnoticed, and the retreat that Argo had just made hadn't either...

''Heh heh, anyway... we got what we needed, and the other three should be doing well by now...'' - Jet decided to go check on Rain, as he noticed Argo mouth something towards him... 'Please take me with you!', if his lip reading skills were anywhere near accurate... he just shook his head and grinned back at her. Payback truly was an Asuna.


February 22nd, 2023 - 17:18pm - Floor 2, Hijoni Okinayama


If there was one thing that Jet did know about Rain, it was that she seemed to prefer solitude. Not in the turn down having company way, but more in the... often went off grid way. Whilst she wasn't as bad as he was IRL, he got the feeling she was far more of an introvert who put on the act of an extrovert around others, much as he did when acting as Jet, rather than Michael. So it was no surprise that she'd gone out to the mountain on Floor 2 to get some peace, and to practice her show.

I was biding my time, I was tryin' to hide!

I'll forget what I've done, I'll be redefined...

It's shaking the sky, and I'm following lightning!

I'll recover if you keep me alive!

Don't leave me behind, can't you see me? I'm shining!

And it's you that I've been waiting to find!

''following lightning!'' - Jet sung in his own head, as he quietly tried his hardest not to sing along, and throw her off the beat. Didn't stop him dancing along, however.

''Ahh! Jet! How long have you... sorry if it wasn't good, I'm not...'' - What was it with everyone he knew doubting their own abilities, seriously? After the eighth, ninth and thirteenth floor boss battles, Jet thought she'd have at least gotten some confidence in herself, but...

''Nah, I'd say that was excellent.''

''You know you can be negative about someone's abilities sometimes, right?''

''I do... when they deserve it. You've got a beautiful voice, and that song is one of my favourites too.'' - Rain flushed under the compliments. Whilst she had tried to get over her crush on him, and in her opinion, she'd done a pretty good job of it, she still found it hard to accept compliments off him, and quickly tried to change the subject - ''Can I- uhh, can we run through the list of songs please?''

''Sure, let's take a look, shall we?'' - Jet and Rain sat on the rocks, chatting music for quite a while, at least a few hours, before either of them realised the time - ''I mean, yeah, I know glam rock was all about the look, but a middle aged man in- oh crap! It's nearly 10pm!'' - Jet realised, having glanced at his menu to check his messages.

''Huh, time does fly when you're having fun... I should've been practicing though, I don't want to disappoint everyone tomorrow.'' - Jet knew that look all too well... it was the one he had when he placed stupidly high expectations on himself, even when no one else held the same level towards him. The idea that everything had to be perfect, and even a slight screw up would mean absolute failure.

''Rain, you know that everyone will just be happy to have live music, right? At this point, a karaoke machine being operated by Klein after 9 pints would probably considered entertainment... or a violation of the Geneva Convention. It's one of the two.''

''I know... but you said it yourself, it's Koharu's big day. You wanted everything to go well...''

''Yeah, but by that, I meant more along the lines of 'no monsters attacking it' not 'the singer holding herself to superhuman standards'. Besides, if you just sing like you were when I got here, you'll do brilliantly. Plus, it's Koharu, she wouldn't ever say you're terrible at something. She's literally the nicest person I've ever met. ''

Rain looked to the rocks below her - ''I had no one around then... no one to be ashamed of me.''

''Huh? Why would we be... Ohh. Sensitive subject, I assume. I won't pry if you don't want me to.''

''Thank you, I will tell you one day, but today isn't that day.''

''It's fine. We all have our demons that we battle.''

''You?'' - Why she looked surprised that the guy with the chronic hero syndrome, who went by the name Jet, had some form of inner demons, he wasn't sure.

''More than you could imagine, Rain. I just... I'd like to think I'm learning to cope with them.'' - Jet admitted, being as bluntly honest as he could, without revealing too much.

''One more thing to look up to you for, good knight...'' - Jet winced at that. He knew she meant well with that, but he absolutely hated being idolised like that. People like Rain didn't need idiots like him to look up to, and he certainly wasn't deserving of being idolised. Still, it was late, and they'd all have a long day ahead of them tomorrow, so heading back probably wasn't a bad idea. ''Probably should get back, lest we get told off... or worse.'' Both of them shuddered at that thought.


February 23rd, 2023, 07:21am - Floor 10, Jamoniwa Town Inn


Beep. Beep. Beep. Oh, how Jet hated alarms... but today's was a necessary one. Jet looked over to see the sleeping form of his girlfriend, smiling at something or another, but looking relatively happy, probably at the extra sleep she was going to get. Somehow, the whole group had managed to keep their knowledge of her birthday secret, despite one or two close calls during Strea's idea of a 'sister-in-law bonding day'. Even Asuna had shown Jet some pity at just the mere idea, let alone see the fiasco that had unfolded... Koharu had been bright red, and almost traumatised went she got back yesterday, according to Phillia, so he perhaps didn't want to know what his sister had actually told her about him...

Still though, this was about the time everyone would've gotten up normally anyway, with the same routine - breakfast, washing, equipment checks, field. It was things like that that had Jet asking himself how a literal life or death situation had become mundane?

Performing some slight gymnastics to escape the grasp of the slightly restless Koharu, and substituting a teddy bear in his place - he really had to thank god no one had asked him exactly why he was skulking around the Town of Beginnings, looking for a tailor, with a load of fluff in hand - the knight got up, and changed into his normal housebound gear, a purple tee shirt and black jeans, before heading downstairs. As for the rest of his little team, and by god did he need an actual name for them, Koharu was still asleep, whilst Rain had headed off to practice for later. How that girl could wake up at half 5, and not be perpetually grumpy, Jet reasoned he'd never understand. All that left was their resident treasure hunter, who'd taken to the sofa, despite having an actual room for herself. Needless to say, as he walked past her, her position did not look comfortable, her legs over the back of the sofa, and her head resting on the floor. For a brief second, the joker side of Jet's mind suggested startling her, just to see exactly how she fell over... but that particular monkey was quickly taken to HR, and given a P45 for his troubles.

Having snuck downstairs with the same grace and stealth of their minor rat infestation, Jet quickly rubbed his hands together and smirked, as he checked his inventory, and selected a recipe to make for breakfast. Koharu had made mention to Jet that she'd never actually tried a full English breakfast before, and Jet had reacted predictably - with shock. He resolved to make her one, one day... and today would be that day, he thought, as he selected the rashers of bacon that had been produced by a player on the first floor.


A few minutes later...


For a brief moment, the fizzling of the eggs frying took him back home, and Jet smiled, remembering his parents doing breakfast on a Sunday morning. Sure, it was hectic in that house, and sharing a room with your sisters was very much not in any teenager's interest, but he did miss it. Hell, if he was at all honest, he missed the hectic nature of it, especially. Something about it just kept him on his toes, even if he'd have liked a moment's peace and quiet sometimes. Maybe that explained why he'd jumped at the chance to have Rain and Phillia onboard, back on the seventh and eighth floors respectively, he was just trying to recreate home... Booompphh. Phillia was almost certainly now awake too, if the mumbling told him anything. Taking the eggs off the hob, Jet could see Phillia out the corner of his eye, and decided to annoy her slightly - ''Morning, Indiana.''

Phillia looked over at the four plates laid out, and the sight of the knight... in an apron, and put two and two together. - ''Ohh, that's what the smell was. Smells good. I want some.''

Jet smirked, knowing how inattentive the treasure hunter was after waking up, and without coffee, and decided to see how long he could keep this joke going for - ''Nope, Koharu's birthday. Koharu's breakfast.'' - Had Phillia had her morning coffee, she'd have pointed out the four plates, and made a quip about why he was fattening his girlfriend up. As she hadn't though, she was remarkable easy to wind up - ''So you aren't doing any for the rest of us... worst leader ever.''

A - he wasn't their leader. B - it truly was remarkable how oblivious she was currently, and C - Jet was smirking, and trying not to laugh desperately - ''You forgot crap liar too!'' - Jet erupted into laughter, unable to contain it any longer. ''Of course I'm doing it for everyone, four plates, see?'' - Phillia looked over, and held her head in her hands. ''You think I could give all of that to Koharu, and she'd eat it?''

''She does have a surprising appetite...'' - Phillia mused, forgetting that she wasn't alone.

''You feel brave enough to tell her that?'' - Jet looked quite amused by that.

''Err...'' - Phillia erred on the side of caution, and not wanting to get on Koharu's bad side. Those two really did tell each other everything, and Phillia's armour offered little in the way of 'angry Koharu protection'...

''Right answer, me thinks. Still though, everyone else has done their part, so what are we gonna do for the distraction today?'' - A familiar redhead popped her head round the door, not that Jet or Phillia had noticed.

''There's a quest on the tenth floor, a treasure hunt, and the reward is this really pretty ballgown apparently. Changes style based on the person, from what the Rat was telling Asuna.''

''I would usually say stop eavesdropping on people, Rain, but given it's Argo... well, a taste of her own medicine isn't exactly unwarranted.'' - Jet shrugged, looking back towards Rain, whilst Phillia leant precariously against a doorpost.

''Eggs.'' - The only attentive member of the trio commented.

''Hm?'' sniff. sniff. Eggs! ''That could've gone worse...'' - Luckily, the eggs hadn't burned, and Jet plated them up. ''Thought you'd gone to practice for later?''

''Oh, I did. I took what you said last night onboard, and I think that I've got it now. Can I have some?''

''There's four plates...''

''Aww, so only enough for Koharu and Phillia then...'' - Rain's sad look was betrayed by the look of mirth in her eyes. Unlike Phillia, who was now open mouthed, and glaring daggers at the redhead...

Jet stifled his laughter, and handed Rain a plate of breakfast, whilst Phillia picked one up herself, and began eating it before Jet had even finished plating up the next one...

''Hungry?'' - Jet looked at the treasure hunter, who just shrugged.

''Yeah... where's the coffee?''

''Top shelf. Make it yourself.''

''Idle... but yeah, Rain, that sounds like an idea. I'll take her on that quest, give you guys some breathing room. Sound like a plan?''

''Sure!''

''Fine by me!'' - Jet put his plate into the oven to keep it warm, whilst he headed upstairs with Koharu's on a tray.


Koharu, for her many worries, was pretty good at waking up. She had to be, really, else she'd never have had time to do everything she had to do. Admittedly, she'd started to slip a little in Aincrad, and now often woke up at 7, rather than 6 as she had done IRL. Still, she could usually be up and ready in less than thirty minutes, so it hadn't bothered her as much as it would've her father. Waking up, Koharu looked at her HUD - 2022/02/23. She wasn't a child anymore, Koharu Honda was an adult now... so why didn't it feel like anything had changed in that regards? She still felt like a little girl, playing the hero that she wasn't, and just skating along on her better comrades tails. If she was honest, she hated that feeling, and she knew that if any of them knew how she felt, they'd have told her exactly what they thought about it - 'you aren't a liability' - 'you're one of the best, don't act like that voice has any power over you!' - 'Just remember how far you've come...'

Still, she looked over to her... boyfriend? Who was now a giant teddy bear? Okay, if she was dreaming, this was a very weird dream, even by her standards... all she needed now was Jet to waltz in, dressed like some form of waiter, with her breakfast, and she'd have been convinced she was still asleep and dreaming...

Which was exactly what happened. Koharu let out a soft laugh, as Jet looked mildly confused. - ''Morning? What's so... I've still got this on, that's why.''

If this was a dream, then... a thought raced through Koharu's mind, and she spoke, unusually forcefully for her - ''No, keep it on. It's my dream after all...'' - The lecherous smile she now had gave Jet a cause for concern. What exactly had he walked into...

''Okay then...'' Jet looked more than a little unnerved at the very uncharacteristic behaviour of his girlfriend, but carried on ''I kind of thought you'd want a lie in, after... yesterday, and well, you deserved a little something, so...''

''Wait... I'm not dreaming?'' - Koharu suddenly snapped to her senses, and flushed red.

''I don't think so, unless we're all hallucinating too?'' - Jet partly stated, and partly asked, in complete confusion at the question.

'Heh, I'm an idiot... I thought I was dreaming, and you were about to...'' - Koharu was laughing, but it was evident she was laughing at herself more than anything else. It was Jet's turn to go bright red, as he realised the implication of Koharu's last comment.

''Umm... we can, but I will warn you, Rain and Phillia are downstairs, and these walls aren't soundproofed.''

''Please don't let them know about this...'' - Koharu looked mortified at the realisation of what she'd just said and done.

''Don't worry. Everyone says and does stuff they regret when tired. Mom's the word.'' - Jet put the tray down, and mimed a zip over his mouth.

''Thank you... but why today though?'' - She knew it was her birthday, but he didn't!

''I thought you needed a break. Which is why Phillia's taking you on a girl's day out later... well, it's a quest, but...'' - Jet halfheartedly held his hands up in a 'what can you do' gesture, whilst Koharu giggled slightly, taking a bite of her breakfast

''This -mmpphh - is really good! Thank you!'' - Jet looked genuinely happy at being told that. ''Though, one question? What's with the teddy?''

''Told you, it's a little something...'' - Jet smiled towards Koharu, who looked a little confused.

''Little?'' - That bear was almost the same height she was!

''Well, I kind of figured that... you know how you hug me for dear life, and...'' - Jet trailed off, clearly struggling with his own train of thought. ''Well, I figured it'd be something to have when I'm not there. I guess. Maybe.''

''You don't sound so sure... but it's adorable, so, I'll let you off on that one.''


February 23rd, 2023, 18:54pm - Floor 7, Volupta Grand Casino


The day itself passed by relatively quickly once they'd all gotten out of the Inn. Nothing much of any real relevance happened, other than Strea nearly dropping a table onto someone, and Klein, ever the DIY type, had nearly fried himself trying to jury rig a sound system. Maybe they should've asked Kirito to stay, after all...

The piece de resistance though, was the outfits that had been chosen. Initially, most of them had seemed pretty antsy about it, but after some allaying of fears, everyone agreed to it...

Exactly how, Jet wasn't sure he'd ever know, but Argo and Kirito had really pulled off a coup de grace in obtaining formal wear for everyone. Jet looked nervously in the mirror, dreading his own reflection, remembering his suit back home. IRL, he absolutely hated wearing anything overly formal, and as a result, only had a single suit - a blue pinstripe suit, with a red tie, that he'd actually bought for a costume party, but had somehow become his only formal attire. This one though... well, it represented a true change in Jet's attitude towards formal attire. Without inflating his ego, he felt something he hadn't in a while... pride in his own appearance. A proper black tuxedo, with a crisp white shirt, fitted perfectly, which was an achievement, given Jet's... somewhat larger height. Combined with a dark grey waistcoat, and a dark blue tie to complete the look, Jet gave a smile, glad his sisters weren't here, as they'd be clambering all over him, trying to make their own... adjustments. Regardless, he felt that he looked the part... hopefully, not the part that was currently being squeezed by his trousers, though.

Still, looking the part was only one bit of the plan. The rest was now completely out of his hands, and relied solely on both Argo and Asuna's acting skills... why he felt a cold shiver run down his spine at that thought, he wasn't sure. Though after yesterday, he wasn't entirely sure it wasn't just leftover slime...

As he signalled everyone to take their positions, Jet felt two things - his heartbeat suddenly increase dramatically, and his cheeks start flushing. Now all they were waiting on was the signal from Argo...

From: Argo (Rattus Rattus)
To: Jet

We're here, Knight-boy. Code word is 'Up'

Showtime, he thought, closing the menu. From their elevated position, they could see the three girls walk in, and if Jet thought he looked good, his partner was on another level. Jet admitted that she was by far and above the looks of their partnership... and the brains, and the heart, and... wait, was he anything? Oh yeah, brawn. Anyway, she looked absolutely amazing - the green dress that the girls had picked for her made her look like some form of princess, and suited her to a tee. Asuna looked... well, she was Asuna, she always looked good. Often to a level that Jet believed it was actually some form of skill in game. Much to his surprise, even Argo had ended up in some form of formal attire... despite her reservations. Most of which began with the letter F, S or C, ended with the letters K or T, and were definitely not allowed on telly before 9pm. Or possibly at all, in one of the cases.

''Why's it so dark in here?'' - Koharu asked, pawing at the wall, just to make sure she wasn't about to fall over.

''Oh, you know how it is, just waiting on them to set it up now'' - The code word had been used, it really was showtime now! Jet gave a gesture to Klein, who was waiting by the lights, and quickly, but quietly, snuck around the girls to grab two flutes of the drink that Agil had reassured them was practically champagne... not that Jet actually knew what champagne tasted like anyway. The lights came up to reveal the birthday girl's friends, bar Jet, all stood there for all of a split second, before yelling... ''SURPRISE!''

Walking up from behind them, with a surprisingly dignified air, Jet went to hand Koharu a drink, as she began to tear up. Without any warning, and wordlessly, Koharu launched herself into a hug with Jet, who did his best not to spill anything. ''Thank you...'' - she held her face into Jet's chest, mumbling as she fought back tears at the surprise. Jet hugged her back, trying his best to hide his fluster. - ''You deserved it, anyway. Big day, and all that, the big one-eight. Very big day.''

''Doesn't feel it.'' - Had it not been for this, her eighteenth would've been just another day in Aincrad.

''Maybe it doesn't have to.'' - Jet handed Koharu her drink - ''Here. According to our resident bartender, this is pretty much champagne. Thought it appropriate for a big day.'' - Jet held his flute up, and Koharu hers, before the traditional clink of glasses - ''To the birthday girl!'' - Everyone shouted, as both took a swig of their drinks... and almost immediately regretted it, if their expressions afterwards were anything to go by. Note, I'll stick to cider in future...


Jet really had to be incredibly thankful to his friends now, as most of them had volunteered at least some skills towards this party - the chief amongst them being Argo and Asuna, and the fact that both were absurdly good at planning things... or he was just absurdly bad at it. The truth was probably somewhere in the middle there, but the other one to be thankful for was Rain, who'd agreed to sing for everyone. That took some guts, even if everyone there were friendly, just being up on stage was stressful as it were.

The girl had just finished her set to thunderous applause, and was now bowing gracefully out to her adoring audience. It hadn't escaped anyone's attention that quite a few people were calling for an encore either. ''Rain really is a good singer, isn't she?''

''Yeah, yes she is...'' - Jet looked on in pride towards her, as she bowed out off the stage and made a note to talk to her later, and thank her for everything - ''Anyway, now for the best bit of a party in my opinion...'' - Jet grinned towards his girlfriend...

''Hmm?''

Jet walked backstage, and came out with a cake shaped into an 18, with as many candles - ''Cake!''

''Where did you get that from?'' - It was certainly unlike any other cake she'd seen in the game, though she'd not actually seen all that many birthday cakes in this world, all things considered.

''Made it myself. I kind of levelled up my cooking as best I could again. Believe me, the 18 is also how many tries it took...'' - Koharu decided to wait until her partner had set the cake down before hugging him again, to save them both from wearing the cake instead of eating it. - ''I take it you like it then?''

Koharu gave him a peck on the cheek, just after he'd set the cake down. ''It's amazing, thank you!'' - This system has stopped working. Would you like to send an error report? - ''You're welcome'' - Jet returned to the land of the living, and re-joined the party...


Hours into the party, and everyone was still happily enjoying themselves, the party having split into three distinct groups - Kirito, Asuna, Lisbeth and Yuuki were all sat over one side of the ballroom, chatting away, Klein and Strea dancing around like the world wasn't watching them, whilst Koharu and Phillia were over with the Black Cats, who were listening to Sachi sing. That just left Agil, Rain, Jet and Argo, the first two having taken to serving everyone, whilst Jet was currently sat on the other side of the room, enjoying the music, and drawing out the scene for prosperity... which left Argo, who'd taken to watching over Jet's shoulder...

''Argo, can you not, please...'' - Jet didn't even spare a glance at the surprise appearance of the girl.

''Aww, why?'' - She teased, hoping to illicit some form of response...

''I don't mind you sitting with me, but I don't like people watching over my shoulder whilst I draw.''

''Ahh, right. Fair enough, I s'pose. Never had ya down as the arty type though...''

''It's not like we have TV here, so I have to find something to do... plus, I've always been like this. Nice way to take in what you're seeing, just sitting somewhere with a pad and pen, and drawing what you see.''

''What're ya drawin', anyway?'' - Jet scribbled away at the page, with some haste...

''Just what I see.'' - Jet held a hastily drawn picture of a dog of some form, with a giant grin on his face, and a small chuckle, whilst Argo momentarily jumped, before her face dropped, the cunning stunt (appropriately, if you reverse the c and st, what she was currently thinking of the knight as...) earning the knight a scowl from the girl...

''Little uncalled for there, don't 'cha think?''

''Sorry, couldn't let that opportunity pass me by. You want to see what I was actually drawing?''

''It ain't a dog again, is it?'' - Argo asked, apprehensively...

''Nah. Well, unless you're calling Asuna a dog... which is both true and untrue simultaneously.'' - Jet muttered the last part, as he flipped the page to reveal an incomplete sketch of the casino's dance floor, complete with everyone on it...

''Yer actually good at this, ain't ya?''

''Eh, I'm not an artist. Just someone with a pen and too much time on their hands.''

''Yer never know tho', maybe someone will ask ya to draw stuff for 'em... someone who wants to be a writer, maybe...''

''Ha, fat chance. I'm not very good anyway, I can only really do scenes and landscapes. This-'' - Jet opened his pad to a number of drawings of his girlfriend's face, which looked surprisingly accurate, considering how poor Jet claimed he was. - ''-was the last person I drew, and I thought it came out awfully.''

''I wouldn't say that, looks like Ko, anyway, which is more than some artists can say!''

''You want something, don't you?''

''Why'd ya think that, Knight-boy?!''

''You're being nice to me... which usually means you have a request.''

''Nah, not this time... but she might.'' - Argo pointed to Koharu, who was now coming over to them... quickly. Very quickly, in fact. So quickly, that Argo leaped out of the way before the green missile took her out... - ''Jet! You're dancing!''

''Yeah, alright, I'm- wait, what... YEEARGH!?'' - The knight yelped, as he was dragged along by the birthday girl.

Argo decided that the next bit would make for the best blackmail material she could find, and so... she pulled out a Record Crystal, and filmed as Jet danced along to Waiting for a Star to Fall. Yeah, this was definitely going in the blackmail bank, she thought... even if he wasn't as clumsy on the dance floor as he looked... ''Turns out Knight-boy has some moves!''


As the night grew older, and everyone else grew increasingly weary, both the birthday girl and the knight found themselves in a quieter corner of the casino...

''You know you never had to do all of this, right? I wasn't even expecting anything at all, if I'm honest...'' - Jet smiled at her earnesty, but if there was one thing he was good at... it was remembering birthdays. 8 siblings, parents, grandparents and 6 cousins had drilled that skill into him.

''Didn't have to, sure. Was it ever in doubt that we would? Nah.'' - Koharu just gave a soft laugh at the knight's smirk after that.

''How'd you do it though? I mean, this must've taken ages to plan...''

''A few days. We did have an Argo on our side, after all...'' - Jet suddenly had a realisation, halfway through his sentence - ''...who I now owe a massive debt to, so... yeah.'' - Jet just chuckled to himself.

''How massive...''

''Eh, nothing a few, umm, years of working off won't solve. Probably. Absolutely worth it though.'' - Koharu rolled her eyes at her partner - ''I meant to say earlier, but... you look stunning, by the way.'' - Jet tried his best not to blush again, as those words exited his mouth. The look of happiness on his partner's face at the sincere compliment made it all worth it though.

''You too, should dress up more often, I think.'' - Looking down at his suit, he actually agreed. Why he'd hated wearing suits, he wasn't actually sure, but he definitely didn't now.

''Heh, maybe. Suppose now I've got it, I may as well use it.'' - Jet stood up, and offered his hand to his partner - ''On that note... fancy a dance, mi' lady?''.

Koharu took his hand, and stood up, as the duo walked to the dance floor - ''My knight in shining armour...''

The jury rigged crystal system that they'd been using to play music decided to change to a very specific song as they did though...

Wise men say... only fools rush in...

But I can't help... falling in love, with you...

''Who'd have thought it... Kayaba, a fan of UB40? Or Morrissey... actually, no, yeah. That one makes sense.'' - Koharu tried not to giggle. If the music player was anything to go by, Kayaba's music tastes were... eclectic. The switch from Evacuate the Dancefloor, to Panic earlier had been quite something, to say the least. It was a good job there wasn't a DJ there, else they might have taken their leave at that point...

''Who'd have thought you know how to slow dance?'' - Koharu teased her partner, as he dipped her, eliciting a slight yelp.

''Eh, guess we're all full of surprises...'' - Jet had an undeniable grin on his face as she came back up.

''You realise that you've set me a challenge for your birthday, right?''

''Please don't... I'd much rather an evening in, and a nice meal, than I would a party. Besides, you have no idea when my 18th is...'' - Jet smirked, knowing he'd be safe from that as long as Koharu never figured it out...

''July 7th, 2023.'' - Koharu recited, without even pausing to think.

''How?! I never even mentioned what part of the year my birthday is...''

''One word... Strea.''

''Oh yeah, of course.'' - Naturally, his sister was the last person you told a secret to. Unless you wanted that secret plastered everywhere...

''Thank you though... I doubt my parents would've gone for anything like this. My dad wouldn't, anyway.'' - Jet noticed Koharu look noticeably saddened at mentioning her parents. He couldn't say he knew much about her life at home, other than that most of the things Koharu mentioned about it were to do with her mom, and he'd never actually heard her even mention her father before now.

''I'd be a shitty boyfriend if I didn't do all of this...''

''You really wouldn't. You're a pretty amazing one, most of the time anyway.'' - Jet blushed under the praise, and began trying to stutter out a response, but failed. Koharu simply shook her head, and laughed at her boyfriend, and his less put on side.

''I've just realised something I haven't actually said so far today...'' - Jet looked at his girlfriend with a smile, having had a realisation...

''Hmm?''

''Happy birthday, Koharu...''


{Author's Comments}

Funny thing about these one shots, they've usually been written before the main story. This was no exception, and somehow, I think this is the longest chapter I've written yet.

For context, this is probably set sometime around F13/14, hence a lot of events mentioned haven't happened yet. Call it a very extended 'next time' trailer?

Anyone interested, the song Rain sings is Shine, by Years & Years. I thought the lyrics were relevant, even if a little on the nose. Also a few musical jokes. Before anyone asks, I actually don't mind The Smiths, but... eh, Morrissey is a bit on the (how to write this without committing libel...) weird side.

As normal, leave a comment, send me a message or add a review, and thanks for reading!

Signing off, Midland 2541.

Chapter 30: Floor 7 - Chapter 1 - British Weather

Chapter Text

Floor 7 - Chapter 1 - British Weather


January 5th, 2023 - Floor 7, Teleport Gate


The Seventh Floor, as Argo had told them yesterday, was a series of woodlands, that connected up with each other, with a number of small villages in them. Unlike the Third Floor, which was misty, but relatively dry, the Seventh Floor was, as Argo had described it - ''somewhere Jet should recognise, he's British after all!''. Jet had corrected her, saying that Britain wasn't just a rain soaked land, but had then realised, it wasn't all that far off, but he'd be damned if he gave Argo any credit for that little joke of hers!

''Home, sweet home'' - Jet smirked as he spoke. Okay, he didn't live in a forest anymore, not since his grandparents had moved from Ruarden anyway, but the rain? That was something very familiar to him. Too familiar, in fact. He didn't like it.

''Do you still have those umbrellas from Floor 1?'' - Koharu asked, evidently liking it even less than her boyfriend, as her long hair began to drop in front of her eyes, and she thanked whatever deity that was up there that SAO hadn't modelled their clothes accurately, else she'd have been soaked to her core...

''Err, yeah. Can't really fight mobs with a brolly though, 'less you plan to poke their eyes out with 'em.'' - Jet pictured that idea, and then remembered that quite a few mobs didn't even have eyes...

''True. Maybe a poncho instead?'' - Two very contrasting thoughts popped into Jet's head at that moment. The first, as he pictured himself in a big purple sombrero and poncho, really living up to the stereotypes there. The second, more morbid thought turned to that black poncho'd creep that Jet saw in his nightmares. He shuddered briefly, before returning back to his normal attitude. ''Are you cold Jet, you're kind of shivering?''

''Just a little, that's all.'' - He deflected.

''I wonder if we can catch a cold in SAO? I mean, I can feel how cold the rain is, but...'' - A familiar giant towered over Koharu, and made incremental increases on Jet. - ''I've never heard of anyone getting a status ailment from wind chill. So I don't think we have anything to worry about.''

''Agil!''

''Koharu, Jethro.'' - Jet glared at the axe wielder, arms crossed like an annoyed child. ''I heard you had a big role on the sixth floor boss fight. Good job.''

''We didn't have that big of a role... not everything went well either.'' - Koharu looked to the muddy ground below her. They'd still only arrived too late to really do much, other than keep the mobs off of the attack force, and nearly been ostracised for that.

''Oh, well that's just what I heard. Sounds like a lot has happened, but you two fought well. So be proud of that.'' - A small clinking sound came from behind Agil, followed by a familiar voice. ''What he said! Everybody knows we didn't have a single casualty in that boss, because of you four. Even if they don't want to admit it.'' - Despite the voice, neither of them could see Liten, except for a glint of... oh.

''I'm right here! I know Agil's big and all, but I'm not so small to be able to hide in his shadow!'' - Liten looked slightly indignant at going unnoticed by the couple, and Agil was smirking... never a good sign, really.

''Liten! You've joined Agil's guild?''

''No, I'm still with ALS, but I'm working with Agil to achieve a certain goal.''

''Oh, what goal?''

''You two know of the Soul Copper that drops after the Elf War quest last floor, right?'' - Liten asked.

''Yup, used to make a friend's sword. Apparently came out really well.'' - Jet remembered his brief duel with Yuuki, and just how quick she actually was with that new sword of hers.

''You gave it to a friend?! Then... no. You really shouldn't tell anyone about it.'' - Liten looked a little unhappy at that.

''Err, why? Anybody could get it if they helped with the Elf War Quest, right?''

''It's a problem, because you can't. It's a long story, so we should start from the beginning. I don't know if you saw, but Kirito gave his Soul Copper to both the ALS and DKB, to stop them from fighting.''

''Yeah, we knew that bit. Still convinced that jackass wasn't happy that he didn't get to kick my ass for it...''

''Kibaou?'' - Agil seemed genuinely surprised by that. The calmest head in Aincrad, Kibaou wasn't, but resorting to violence seemed really out of character...

''No, some dipstick in the ALS, Liten might know him. The...'' - At that moment, Jet realised he'd never actually paid any attention to the appearance of the incendiary idiot, and couldn't actually offer a description. - ''Huh. Umm, never mind. Carry on, Agil.''

''Well, after he'd given it to them, they had to decide what to do with it... and they almost slit each other's throats over it.''

''I really hope that one wasn't literal...'' - Jet grimaced, as Koharu looked on in horror.

''Luckily no, but neither could agree on who should have ownership of the ingot, and it's kind of impossible for two guilds to share one item...''

''Never mind that Soul Copper ingots are so rare, that NPC blacksmiths on the Seventh Floor won't handle them, let alone those on the Sixth. They just keep saying that the item is beyond their skill.''

''Umm, couldn't you just ask a player blacksmith? We know Lisbeth was able to make a blade from it, so...''

''How is the smith girl doing, anyway?'' - Agil asked.

''She's gotten better, and hopefully a little wiser to obvious traps.'' - Liten's eyes widened, in concern seemingly.

''There's a story there, isn't there?'' - Agil asked again.

''Eh, I'll tell you later. But, yeah, back to the topic at hand...''

''They could... but given how rare it is, and if they messed up... let's just say, both guilds would be after them, and not for their services.'' - Liten really hoped that no one else knew about Lisbeth's role in making that sword, else the guilds would be after her...

''It also doesn't solve the initial problem, as who'd take the weapon - ALS or DKB? Col, on the other hand...''

''What, sell the ingot to the highest bidder?''

''That too, but think how much that'll go for. The idea is to split the proceeds so that, no matter who wins, both get a ton of money. Well, that was the idea, anyway...''

''Let me guess, both seem to think that it's theirs, therefore they should be entitled to it, and neither want to concede, thus they've come up with some mental system to steal it overnight, a la Oceans Eleven?'' - Jet's initially sound train of thought encountered leaves on the line by the halfway point, before immediately coming off the track at a tight bend...

''Umm, the first bit, yes. The second, I don't think so?'' - Liten tried to process that particular idea, and came out very confused, picturing her not so quiet leader attempting stealth in an art gallery. It was a very strange idea, she had to admit.

''So, they both want the ingot? But that bidding war could just go completely out of control, right?''

''Yeah, which is why it's open to everyone. Though the two guilds do 'own' the ingot, they thought the only way to avoid well... that, was to allow everyone to have a chance, and coincidentally, sell off their surplus gear at the same time.''

''Is their gear any good, I could really do with a new shield again?''

''Focus...'' - Koharu rolled her eyes at her boyfriend, who shrugged.

''Yes, ma'am...'' - Jet responded sarcastically.

''Yes, well, ignoring Jet being completely under Koharu's thumb-'' - Jet squawked indignantly, whilst Koharu nodded, with a look that almost showed she was pleased with herself ''-that ingot is still the source of the problems here.''

''Don't tell me it's cursed or something?''

''Kind of, but not in the gameplay sense. It only dropped to players who achieved a certain condition, and if you went through it, without completing that condition, well...''

''They wouldn't get it.''

''Yep, and anyone who tries to start it now, probably won't get here in time to help clear this floor.''

''Which means this auction will get really heated.''

''I don't even know how to feel about that, but if the goal is to make money to help progress, then I suppose that's a good thing...''

''Yeah, I'm all for making the money move.''

''I still don't think it was right, taking Kirito's quest reward like that... which is why we're here. I'm going to win it at the auction, and return it to him.'' - The look on Jet's face suggested that he didn't quite agree with that logic, or was aware of something she wasn't. Fortunately, Agil spoke up before Jet did, with a similar concern... ''But you're a member of the ALS, Liten. You shouldn't publicly do anything, and I'll enter the auction on your behalf.''

''And that's why you're with Agil. But, umm, this ingot's the main attraction of the auction, right? So won't it be really expensive? Do you have enough money for it?''

''I've raised some funds from friends who can't work openly, but want to return it, and I'm also planning on earning some Col while I can. Agil will fund the rest if needed...'' - Jet shot the man a look, before asking an important question - ''And do you have enough money? Because I'm guessing this thing isn't going to be in the five digits for value, is it?''

''I do... I think, and no, no it isn't.''

''I mean, rather you than me, but... that's a bit generous, isn't it?''

''It's not generosity, it's just business. Give and take, you know?

''I think I do? Why though, unless you needed Liten on your payroll for something?''

''I was thinking of starting a broker business. The auction is a part of the advertising.''

''So, like a shop, or an Argo type broker?'' - Koharu tried to picture Agil sneaking up on someone, and failed miserably.

''Yeah, a bit like a shop. I'd buy stuff off people, and sell it onto others. Think of it as a recycle shop...''

''Oh, so Aincrad's first CeX?'' - Jet joked, forgetting that no one would understand the reference, given that particular store is pretty much a European only thing.

''Umm, maybe? What's a CeX?'' - Agil voiced the confusion of everyone else present.

''Pretty much as you described, but with computers, games and stuff.''

''I guess so, yeah. It's better to me, because you don't have to hold auctions. It's just trading with people, which is a much needed service in here. But I can't really start trading with people, until I have something to trade, and I can attract people to me in particular.''

''Ohhh, so that ingot's your USP?''

''Yes! Point to Koharu. Before returning that ingot to Kirito, I made a deal with Liten to rent it for two weeks for marketing. It should reassure any onlookers that I have the funds and energy to get such an item, and some might even become regular customers!''

''Definitely a more sound plan than my business idea... anyway, tell us when then AeX is opening, will you!''

''AeX? Agil's eXchange? No offense, but I think I'll stick to my original idea for the name...''

''None taken, how would you even pronounce that, anyway? Aches? Ayy-ecks?''

''Add an l, and you've got Alex, I guess?''

''Yeah, but 'Come visit Alex!' sounds like a really lonely guy asking for anyone to visit him...''

''I dunno, it's not that bad. Oh no, you've got me actually reconsidering my stance on that now...'' - Koharu and Liten gave each other a glance, which in a language that no male has ever deciphered, simply meant an exasperated expression of a group of young males.

''Ahem!'' - Koharu cleared her throat, and the two shut up immediately. As amusing as it was watching the two debating the pronunciation of a particularly stupid idea, there was a job to do...

''Right, back on track. Could I ask you both for some help with the fundraising? Don't worry, I'll prepare a suitable reward for you.''

''Sure, as long as we get, hmm, let's say, 50% off the first thing we buy from you?''

''Say, 25% instead, and I'll let you have a small discount on everything else you buy from me?''

''Hmm'' - Koharu was a fairly patient person, she thought, but this? She'd rather be off doing anything else, and so, she interjected, exasperatedly - ''We'll take it!''

''We will?''

''Brilliant! You agreed to it!'' - Jet facepalmed, and regretted his choice of words there.

''I've already found some quests that give decent Col as rewards, and with your levels, I'd say this one fits you two best. All you need to do is get a load of the teeth from those Biting Kapiyva, and give them back to the NPC...''


An  hour or so (and quite a few dead mobs) later...


Jet had to wonder occasionally how the wildlife on Aincrad had become quite so dangerous, and why so little of it was made up of herbivores! Whilst the Biting Kapiyva weren't really a massive threat, those damn teeth became really annoying after so long, especially when they'd decided to take a shining to his legs in particular! Returning to the plaza, where they'd been told to rendezvous with Agil and Liten, they both made note that neither were present, although an unfamiliar redhead had taken their place... ''Hey. How are you two doing on this fine day?'' - Jet glanced up, and received a raindrop to the eye for his troubles. ''Fine, I guess? Who are you?''

''You both seem to be on edge...''

''Funny that, isn't it. A strange guy appears where we said we'd meet our friends, and we're on edge...''

''Oh, I completely understand. I apologise for appearing unexpectedly. I find it curious that you don't object to the rain though...''

''I'm British. It's a way of life.''

''I don't hate this rain either. Hearing the rain feels like the breath of nature to me... even if it is in cyberspace.

''Uh huh.''

''Sorry, but have we met before?''

''Oh, I haven't introduced myself yet. Where are my manners? I am Lueur, please be sure to remember my name. It is nice to finally meet you both, Jet, Koharu...''

''Nice to meet you too... hang on, 'finally'?''

''How do you know our names?''

''I just thought of the perfect names for you both, and those popped into my head.'' - Both looked like a fish out of water at that comment - ''It's obviously a joke. I have heard plenty about you both in the news, though. I saw a picture of you both, and I always wished to meet you both.''

''Picture?! There are things like that?!'' - Koharu's horror was matched by Jet's apprehension, and confusion as he swore he saw a bush move...

''Oh yes, you both have some very dedicated fans. Perhaps too dedicated, if I'm honest. Some of which hide and use Record Crystals to take still images of you two. In fact, I believe there's one in those very bushes...'' - The bush moved again, as Jet walked over calmly, hand on the hilt of Hope.

''I promise we won't be angry, but please exit those bushes towards us, and leave any Record Crystals you might have on the floor, please.'' - The bush moved again, as a tuft of red hair became visible, followed by the rest of their stalker...

''Heh, privyet you two... I, umm...''

''Jeez Rain, nearly aged me ten years there. Thought you were Aincrad's paparazzi then...''

''Sorry...''

''Rain!''

''You know this girl?''

''Yeah, she's harmless. Well, to any human anyway.''

''Indeed. As I was saying, I don't believe they mean any harm, so you needn't worry.''

''Uhh, worry about what?''

''Apparently Aincrad has a paparazzi problem...''

''Huh, that actually explains what I saw earlier. Someone trying to film you, I think. They just got a load of trees though.''

''Yes... well, to people throughout the game, the top players are an inspiration, as well as a goal, and potentially rivals.''

''But still, having pictures taken of us is kind of creepy...''

''Do you hate being popular for defeating the bosses? Don't you wish to bask in praise as heroes who are saving the world?''

''Not really, but I wouldn't mind if people would just ask us first. As long as they weren't an ass, I'd be okay with that... it's the clandestine stuff I don't like.''

''We aren't fighting because we want to be praised!''

''I see, then I have a question for you then... what is it to be noble?'' - The redhead asked, as the group thought on it.

''Huh?'' - Both Rain and Koharu looked slightly confused at the question.

''Nobility is not being superior to one's fellow man, but being superior to one's previous self.'' - Jet stated. Koharu could almost see a hint of regency in him momentarily. Rain just looked on in awe. Even Lueur seemed somewhat surprised at the eloquent answer - ''Well! I must say that was quite the answer! I admit, I'm now quite looking forward to your little group's adventures going forth...'' - The redhead disappeared, leaving just the trio stood there.

''That... he was weird.''

''There's pictures of us circling around...'' - Koharu shivered, and Jet worked out that it wasn't due to the rain. - ''Eww, when did they take them?''

''I've got to admit, I'm not a fan of the idea. As I said, I wouldn't object if they'd just ask us, but sneaky photography... ick.''

''Yeah, it's really kind of rude to take photos of someone without permission!'' - Somehow, based off how she'd reacted earlier, she suspected privacy laws weren't the main reason she was upset by the whole idea.

''We're back! Oh, hi, sorry if we're interrupting anything... and Koharu, you really don't look too well?''

''Yeah, finding out people have been circulating pictures of you behind your back does that to a person...''

''Oh, those. Yeah, they're pretty popular. Mostly with the younger kids who look up to you, but...'' - Agil trailed off - ''I mean, it's kind of cute if you two took photos of each other, or if your friends did, but candid shots like that, it's... not ideal.''

''Yeah, that's kind of disturbing. I'll confiscate them if I see them!

''Lueur did say there was no ill will...''

''I'm gonna ask someone to help us out, Ko. Let's focus on the objective for now, please, you guys.'' - Jet toned down his usual attitude, and shifted to reasonable adult mode... an achievement for someone who wasn't one of those things.

''Oh, you didn't get to introduce your friend?'' - Liten asked, looking over to the red haired swordswoman.

''Privyet, I'm Rain!'' - She bowed towards them.

''Agil, and this is Liten. It's nice to meet you.''

''Spasibo, you too!''

''Anyway, I just need to sell these items, so I'll be back in a few minutes.''


''Our chances should be better off with five people. I'm sure we'll get the ingot now!''

''That's wishful thinking, with both of them hosting the auction. We probably shouldn't underestimate them.''

''Umm, is there a problem with both hosting it?'' - Rain summed up what their little group was thinking.

''The prize is an ingot that NPC blacksmiths can't handle. They're holding an auction because they can't share it. So far, so good?'' - Three nods told Agil to carry on with his explanation - ''But there should be players whose skill level is high enough to use it. There's no guarantee that whoever gets it can't make a weapon strong enough to beat the floor boss.''

''Which means that if either ALS or DKB get it, they could gain an advantage, and there's players who will be thinking that.''

''And even if they didn't, they'd still get half of what it was worth. That's a pretty large amount...''

''There aren't any rules that members of the DKB or ALS can't participate in the auction.''

''And well, truth be told... ALS aren't doing so well. I've heard people say the elites are spineless, because they failed to get the Guild Flag on the fifth floor, and well...''

''Don't tell me they think they should've taken it by force...''

''Yeah. People are saying Kibaou lacks any sort of decisiveness, and can't stand up for himself before the DKB. I have a doubt to the ALS for recognising my abilities as a tank, and I want to believe that Kibaou isn't a bad person, even if I don't agree with his methods. But I get a bad feeling, that to try and deflect those criticisms, they'll try to win the ingot. Not for any material reason, but to get a leg up on the DKB.''

''I wouldn't be surprised if the exact same thing is happening in the DKB too.''

''It's ridiculous... all of our priorities should be on beating the floor boss, but all they really care about is who will come out on top.''

''SAO is a game after all, it's only natural for people to aim to be the best. This though, is kind of getting out of hand...''

''You think they're still chasing after Diavel's ideal?''

''Perhaps, which does sort of remind me... where is the guy, and that whole HOA thing? I figured he was having recruitment issues, but I'd have expected him to have shown up with something at least, by now?''

''Maybe they're waiting for the floor boss?''

''HOA?''

''Uhh, Heroes of Aincrad, as he called them. The best of the best, and all of us were asked to join... all of us declined.''

''Why?''

''Can't speak for everyone else, but the fifth floor boss left a sour taste in my mouth. Felt too much like Diavel had us all as pieces on a chess board, and I'd rather not play that game.''

''I suppose that only they can say what they're actually thinking. For now though, I'd rather take some measures to help us. If we can double what we've got now, then that can only help us in the long haul. I'll go and exchange our materials, so that should give us some extra. Meet back here in a few minutes?''

''Roger that.''

''So, Rain, haven't seen you on the frontlines before?''

''I... uhh, yeah, I tended to stay on the first floor, help the young kids out, you know? The orphanage needed some extra money to expand, so I went and took on some quests. That was how I met these two, and well, I said I'd be back, and now I am. I won't slow you down, don't worry!''

''Glad to hear it, I'm looking forward to seeing what you can do!''


After a short while, and some group talk, most of which involved telling tall tales about their exploits - Liten finding the tales about Jet's seeming love of cute, fluffy things particularly amusing, and showing that appearances were often extremely deceptive - Agil returned to the group, about 50% richer, and with additional information.

''I take it you guys had a decent break?''

''Yeah!'' - Liten wiped a tear from her eye, after her laughing fit. Jet notably didn't seem amused, and looked as if he was considering becoming a lightning rod.

''Well, I've got the extra cash, and some more information.'' - The tallest member waved a small book around. The title of said book was 'Argo's Guide to the Galaxy (Volume 7). Jet felt his face drop, and made a note of Argo's apparent tastes in literature, in case he ever needed to buy her a gift. ''Argo's selling her guide to the Seventh Floor, the one that isn't available for free yet. (sigh) Look where I'm stepping... It's a bit expensive, but it makes the buyer feel like they're getting a good deal. I wish I could do that... Anyway, we're a whole day ahead of those waiting for the free version. Let's not let that go to waste!''

''Yeah! I want to get some of Armoured Beast Scales from those Ground Shells in the Raindropping Woods, which is our best option given the time constraints. Anyway, I think we should split up. Agil and I will take the northern area of the woods, can you three take the southern area?''

''Sounds like a plan. We'll meet back up in, say... three hours?''

''Three hours, and back here. Good luck, you three, and be safe!''

''When aren't we?'' - Jet waved off noncommittally.

''I think Goldfish is a better nickname for you now.'' - Agil commented, earning a confused glance off Jet.


The Ground Shells were truly an annoying enemy. Even with Jet's speed, the creeps could hide underground almost completely out of reach for the group, and pop up at the worst possible places. Unfortunately for the monsters, their attack power wasn't particularly high, and they practically bounced off Jet's shield, and right into the waiting blades of Rain and Koharu. Even more inconvenient for the mobs, they weren't the brightest bulbs, as demonstrated by one attacking Jet's shield, leading to it bouncing straight off... and off a cliff face. Did that count as a kill, Jet idly wondered, as another attempted the exact same strategy, only to cease mid way through it's attack, and receive a jab from Hope for it's pause. It decided to dig underground again, and... just disappeared, never to be seen again.

Despite this weird occurrence, it was approaching the three hour mark rapidly, and the trio agreed that heading back was the best idea. They'd collected a reasonable number of the scales after all, so they should be okay...

''You've gotten a lot stronger Rain.''

''Yeah, I've been practicing a lot. You two are okay with me tagging along, aren't you?''

''Of course, the more the merrier!''

''Besides, someone else to watch our backs hopefully means Jet won't keep doing death defying stunts, right?'' - Jet withered under his girlfriend's glare. Rain let out a slight laugh at the couple's behaviour, and decided they were quite clearly alright with her being here.

Clash! Shink! Tching!

''You heard that, right?''

''Yeah, fighting up ahead.'' - Jet squinted to see through the foliage, but managed nothing of any real use. The foliage was simply too dense, and the rain too heavy, for effective visual identification, so the group moved in for a closer look...


A young woman held her blade against the three attackers. She wore the insignia of the Dragon Knights Brigade, and it's mostly blue colour scheme. Never let it be said that Lind was the creative type. ''I don't believe this! You call yourselves part of the Assault Team!''

The person she was shouting at was annoyingly familiar. The bastard from the ALS that had nearly broken the frontlines last floor... ''You sneaky little... Listen up! We're the ones who found this place first! Like we'd let people like you reap the rewards for our work!'' - Guess it wasn't just their group he hated then...


''The guilds are fighting again... I wonder what happened this time.''

''This... really isn't good.'' - Liten looked disappointed in whoever it was - ''Looks like they got hold of Argo's guide too.''

''(sigh) That Argo's a good guy-'' - Jet and Koharu raised their eyebrows as high as they could - ''- but as long as he gets fair compensation, he'll sell info to anybody.''

''Which now means they're scrambling to kill the monsters that give good Col in this field... basically, hoarding it with numbers.''

''Guess that means we'll have to find somewhere else to farm Col. Damn, I was looking forward to a few rounds here, but we can move over to the Withering Woods. Our efficiency will drop a little, but...''

''Ah, it's you five again. I came to see what the commotion was...''

''Lueur, wasn't it?'' - Koharu seemed visibly unnerved by the redhaired man in front of them, still remembering what she'd been told about the photographs of them. Who was to say that he wasn't in on it too...

Liten picked up on it immediately, and looked ready to bash his skull in - ''Is this the guy who took your photos?''

''That was a misunderstanding! I was simply shown a photograph by a certain person. Whilst I do chase after romance, I would never be so brazen to pull off a stunt like that. Stalking is not the beginning of a healthy relationship, I hope you understand?''

''Agreed.'' - Rain looked slightly ashamed of herself, but returned back to as neutral of an expression as she could manage around the wannabe Casanova. That of mild distrust.

''Are you a tourist? Because if you are, I'd advise going around. This place is full of people wanting to pick a fight...'' - Agil advised.

''Thank you for the warning, but I am not here for fun. Tourists are simply low level players who only go to safe zones on higher floors using the gates, right? My level is high enough to walk around the gate area by myself. Despite this though... I think that entering the labyrinth would be tantamount to suicide. Which is the reason I don't intend to do so. You can't see what you want, if you aren't going to take any risks. By the way, if I overheard correctly, your group needs Col, right? If that is the case, I have some good information for you...''

''Definitely doesn't feel as we'd be waltzing into a trap...'' - Jet rolled his eyes, as he quipped.

''Could I be so bold as to ask you to listen to me, before you write me off? There's an elf sage NPC that starts the quest Seeker's Proof in the Withering Woods.''

Koharu and Jet looked towards each other, with looks of recognition - ''An elf sage, huh?''

''I'd put money on that being the next part of the Elf War Quest.'' - Jet nodded.

''Ah! So you guys have been going through the Elf War Quest then? You should definitely go then. Any player who meets the requirements can start the quest with the sage, and the Seeker's Proof, the item that the quest gives you for completion, can sold for quite a lot of Col at an NPC store. Players who've actually been doing the Elf Quest tell me that they've gotten something better, too... Well, at least, that was what a beta tester told me. It definitely seems a good quest for those looking for Col, even if it is pretty difficult.''

''That seems really convenient for us...'' - Liten pointed out.

''Right? That's why I told you. It shouldn't be in the guide yet either. It's worth trying, right?''

''Do you have any proof that this quest is even real?'' - Agil asked, not wanting to waste time on rumours.

''Nope. But I have nothing to gain from lying to you. On the other hand, I do get something from helping you out...''

''That'd be?''

''I always wanted to be a troubadour. Of course, it doesn't exist in SAO, since this game doesn't have jobs or classes to begin with, but I wanted to see proper heroism, tall tales of daring do, and tell people about them. That's my dream.'' - ''Oh great, trust us to get stuck with Bill Shakespeare here...''

''Your dream, huh? You have a nerve to chase after a dream in a death game...''

''You think I'm not taking this seriously enough?''

''I'm not trying to insult you. I wanted to be a tank, and I am proud that I achieved that dream. I believe that having clear things that we want to do are important to our survival. But I do have a question for you - what is a true hero to you?''

''This is a game, but it's also our reality. Are you trying to say that heroes can't possibly exist here? Does that mean there isn't a top player on the Seventh Floor who has the charisma to inspire courage in everyone there?''

''I think there is, I just don't think they know it yet.'' - Jet commented, whilst Rain looked down again, but Lueur caught onto his meaning...

''Interesting, you believe in someone else, but not yourself. You must have really low self esteem, especially since you're one of the few pulling the Assault Team forward, are you not?'' - Lueur stated, before Agil interjected. ''Hey, cut it out. Find somebody else if you're just going to play around with us.''

''I'm not playing around with you, I'm very serious. I apologise if it sounds like I'm goofing around, it's just that this is the first time I've talked about my dream, and I'm getting ahead of myself.''

''They're not here right now, but I- we, did know someone who called themselves a knight. A person who we fought was fighting to grant the wish of those trapped here in SAO. We'll be able to leave this place, so long as there are those committed to fighting the hundred floors. I want to convey that.''

''You surprised me. It sounds like we're of the same mindset. Whilst I myself cannot fight as you do, I wish to tell the mid level players, and those who haven't worked up the courage to fight yet, about your journeys. To cheer them up, hopefully, as they know that they aren't forgotten. I even hope that, one day, people in the outside world will hear my songs. To me, that mindset makes someone a true hero. Fighting for a cause, but never losing sight of everyone else around them.''

''Well, you definitely take the role of troubadour seriously. Singing songs of royalty and heroism for the public, like a storyteller.''

''I am flattered that you think of me that way. There's also a reporter on the lower floors who is trying to accurately record everything that happens here, and as noble as I found that, I wished to leave behind stories, stories of those who saw this world, and rather than be cowed by fear... saw a challenge. To overcome the steel castle, and better themselves in the process. To become true heroes, where none previously were. I wished to record that, rather than cold, hard numbers. But to do that, I need people to continually beat bosses, and clear the game. Maybe you aren't currently... but in all of you, I see potential heroes. Which means it's in my own self interest to provide you with useful information.''

''Hm, I understand your motives now, but how dependable the info is, is still debatable... what do you think, you three?''

''I think we should try it.''

''We should try every available option right now, so let's do it!''

''As he said, sometimes you have to take risks.'' - Lueur actually wondered when he'd said that in his speech, but didn't interrupt her. He didn't mind the praise after all, as vain as that sounded.

''Yeah, you're right. I'd like to go with you, but I haven't done the Elf War Quest. I want to try and find other ways of getting money, instead of spending time on one item.''

''I have the perfect dungeon for you then! You can get the highest rank crafting materials on the Seventh Floor, and some quest items there. It'd be easier to collect Col from farming items, rather than completing quests anyway. But there are a lot of annoying enemies there, you really do need a high level tank, and a heavy attacker to make it worth your while...''

''Then that'll call for Agil and me. I'm good at long battles!''

''Excellent! I'll give you the coordinates to the dungeon entrance. I hope this will help you!''

''Well, with that decided... you guys going to be okay doing the Sage quest?''

''Should be fine, we've got a vague idea on what to expect anyway.'' - Jet answered.

''We have?'' - Rain questioned.

''Well, chances are, we'll have to deal with that Fallen again...''

''I'm not looking forward to that...'' - Koharu shuddered, the memory of Jet's berserker episode still fresh in her head...

''Agreed.'' - Jet had decided that, this time, he'd keep his own advice in mind.

''Well, this is fantastic, I'm watching a story unfold in front of me! It's uplifting!''

''Agil, he's on your team.'' - The axe wielder looked as if someone had thrown his a dumbbell, and told him to swim an ocean, at that passing of the buck. Jet himself looked relieved at not having to deal with the troubadour...

''For now, I'm on no one's team. I shall make myself scarce. Good luck on your quests!'' - Lueur left as quickly as he'd appeared, and with about as much explanation too.

''When he told us he wanted to be a troubadour, I wasn't sure what to make of him. Now though, I... how do I explain it? It feels like he's at peace with himself, and only focussing on others.'' - Liten explained.

''That was because he kept talking. Well, let's trust his information is correct, and get a move on. Be safe out there, you three...''

''We'll make sure Jet doesn't do something completely reckless!''

''Why is it always me that gets the blame for that!''

''Because it's always you doing the most reckless stuff imaginable.'' - Koharu answered, attempting to glare down Jet. Sometimes, her stare could terrify an army... other times, it looked like a slightly angry puppy. This was not one of the former times, and Jet had to struggle not to laugh...


(Author's Comments)

Good grief, there's a lot of talking in this part of the game. Anyway, the next part should have a fair bit more actual story to it, and not just where the game has 'recover (xy amount of items) from (insert enemy here)', which really don't translate well into text.

Also, 30th chapter! (Sort of. Technically 31st on Wattpad, but... let's quietly ignore that.)

Honestly, I'm surprised at the fact I've barely used even a tenth of my ideas for where this story's actually going to go. Also, little bit of a call for ideas - anybody has any ideas for any aesthetics for some of the towns in Aincrad - because most aren't actually shown, so I've got free reign there - either put them in a review, or send me them in a PM. I've already got a couple of later ones in mind, based off real places I've seen pictures of (or been to, in one case.)

But that aside, thanks for the support in reading this story, it's done exponentially better than I ever thought it would, and yeah, the usual applies - follow, favourite, like etc, and leave a comment/review or PM if you enjoyed it, or want to offer any criticisms

Midland 2541, signing off!

Chapter 31: Floor 7 - Chapter 2 - Sage Advice

Chapter Text

Floor 7 - Chapter 2 - Sage Warning


About thirty minutes later, Floor 7


''Ahh, that makes sense now.'' - Given Rain hadn't been with involved in the quest for quite a while, Jet and Koharu made use of the walk to explain how the Elf War campaign had gone since she left them on the Third Floor, Koharu making sure to inform her just how unbelievably reckless Jet had been on the Fifth Floor, facing off with Fuscus. Despite it having been the saving grace for them, Koharu had made it certain that he wouldn't forget just how angry she'd been at him, any time soon...

Thankfully for Jet, the sprint down memory lane, away from an angry Koharu, was interrupted by voices... ''Cover, now!'' - Jet forcefully whispered, as the trio took cover behind a tree stump...


''Anyway, could ya refrain from fightin' in tha boss fight from now on?''

''I don't mind, that's what I had in mind when I said what I did.''

''So, you aren't telling us you want us to stop doing quest on the Seventh Floor, are you?''

''I'm not that narrow minded! Just... my guys are unsettled that ya got a head start on us. Since e'rrythin' on the third and sixth floors, there's bin a new hardline movement in the ALS, one that wants ta compete wi' the DKB, cus we can't...'' - Asuna held her head and sighed, clearly frustrated at that.

''Do some people even remember what we're actually fighting for here...''

''Boggles my mind too...'' - Even Kibaou, stubborn as he was, had to admit that the sheer arrogance on display by some members of his guild was enough to test the patience of a saint. At times, it almost felt as if they wanted them to start fighting each other... ''Our goal's ultimately ta beat the Hundredth Floor, not ta drag e'rryone down. We've got ta show what we can do here, and bring back unity.'' - What went unsaid was that the ALS felt that couldn't be done with Kirito there...

Asuna didn't seem to take that particular implication too well, and fought back her anger at their collective arrogance - ''That's just an excuse!''

Kirito, on the other hand, didn't seem to as annoyed by that implication as he perhaps should've been - ''As long as you can defeat the boss, that's all that matters to me.'' - Asuna began to speak, but was quickly cut off by Kirito continuing - ''A solo player can't defeat the floor boss alone. I know we need a leader that can lead everyone. Someone who can bring a sense of security and reliability just by being there.''

''That person won't just magically appear, because you miss one boss fight, you know?''

Kibaou seemed equally annoyed at the unspoken sentiment that he wasn't good enough to lead the clearers either - ''I'm the leader of the Aincrad Liberation Squad. I at least have responsibility over them. I won't let ya deny that.''

''I know.'' - Kirito turned to his partner - ''You don't need to stick with me, Asuna. I already told you, you're needed for the boss fight.''

''Still, I'll go with you. We're in the middle of a quest, and I don't plan on quitting it halfway through.''

''I see... thank you, Asuna.''


''I don't think we were meant to hear that...'' - Rain mumbled, as she emerged from the hedge she'd taken cover in.

''It's like Liten said, ALS is being cornered... but this isn't right! We need to at least win that auction.''

''At least that much...''

''Then we should carry on. These woods are where we were supposed to go, right?''

''Yeah, the Dead Tree Forest.'' - An apt name, if ever Jet had heard one. The tree stumps and branches were all still present, but the yellow tinge of the area, mixed with the complete lack of foliage, bar a few shrubs, really made it feel like something cataclysmic had happened here. - ''Did all the trees wither from the rain?''

''Maybe, guess Aincrad forming would've been a complete mess for the climate here, I suppose?'' - Koharu went quiet, imagining just how devastating the forming of the floating castle would've been for the population of the areas it encompassed. ''Hey, guys! I've found who we're looking for!'' - Rain called over, standing a distance from the Dark Elf. They looked slightly different to the Elves they'd encountered so far, a considerably different variant of the armour being worn by this one, which Jet assumed was to mark them out as a superior, perhaps?

''Hello, I'm Jet, this is Koharu, and that's Rain. We're allies of the Dark Elves, and we're looking for the sage, so if you could be so kind as to help us find them?''

''Hmm, humans calling themselves friends of Lyusula? Such strange customers... however, it doesn't appear that you are lying.'' - The Dark Elf bowed towards them - ''I am Emils. I am the sage's valet.''

''We came to take the trial. Could we meet with the sage?''

''The sage is in deep meditation. He has instructed me not to let anyone see him in the meantime.''

''Could we meet him if we waited here?'' - Koharu asked.

''Well, his meditation could take days, weeks, years... till the end of time. I can't presume to know when it'll end.'' - The valet answered, unhelpfully.

''So, he doesn't want to meet with anybody then.'' - Rain commented.

''The sage will appear before those wanting a path. What are you all searching for?'' - Each of the trio thought about it hard.

''A way to help a friend, and... I guess, forgiveness.'' - Jet deliberately worded it in a vague way. He'd rather not have Koharu and Rain worried about him now.

''A good friend is in trouble, and we want to help. Please.'' - Koharu pleaded.

''So, you wish to help people.'' - The valet replied.

''I want to find who I am, not to live in someone else's shadow.'' - Rain was doing something similar to Jet, evidently.

''Whilst you wish to find your own path. I understand your plight, so I shall give you the first stage of the trial, in place of the sage. The Promised Flower blooms in the northern part of the Withering Woods. Get one, and bring it back here. I shall be waiting...'' - The trio began to head back into the Withering Woods, to start the trials...

''I know it's only the start, but retrieving a flower? You reckon there's some sort of catch to it?''

''Probably going to have to fight off a horde of monsters to get it, or it'll be covered in dagger like thorns, or something...''

''Well then, I guess I should tell you about my new trick...'' - Rain manifested a second sword in her off hand, and began twirling them around. Koharu looked on in surprise, whilst Jet looked genuinely confused. ''You can duel wield now? How!?''

''Umm, you know how this game treats your hands in terms of fighting, right?''

''Yeah, your dominant hand is your attacking arm, whilst your other is the one you use for shields and the like, right?''

''Yep! Well, I noticed something. It treats whatever's in the other hand as a defensive weapon, so...''

''As long as you only defend with that second blade... you've got a complete free hand for offensive attacks!'' - One small part was annoyed that he'd never thought of that. The rest though, was incredibly impressed with Rain for thinking outside the box like that...

''Doesn't that make it really unwieldy though, always having to use the same blade to attack, and defend?''

''Not really, there's a trick in it - something called Skill Connect. I can't really use sword skills with it yet, but it's supposed to allow you to swap weapons without having to unequip, and reequip them. I kinda used it to swap hands in the middle of a fight.'' - Koharu looked very impressed at the creative thinking on display there, before a thought popped through her head. She turned to her boyfriend, and smirked at him, teasingly - ''Koharu?''

''Now she's shown that, you're gonna have to do something spectacular...'' - Jet rolled his eyes, but laughed at his girlfriend's joke.


After some time, the trio had found their objective. A small red flower, covered in thorns, as Jet had predicted. ''It's a cute flower. I guess this is the Promised Flower then?''

''It's blossomed so beautifully. It's a shame to pluck it now, but it is for a quest... I suppose the least I can do is make it quick!'' - A groaning noise came from behind the trees, as monsters spawned in. ''I hate being right sometimes...'' - Jet mumbled, as he drew Hope, ready for a fight.

''More of them incoming...''

''Rain, you reckon you can take those few, and we'll keep the mass at bay?''

''I can.'' - Rain drew her twin blades, and started slashing through the mobs, faster than anything Jet had seen before. She'd been quite good when they'd been together on the Third Floor, but now? She was easily on the same level as the clearing group...

''Holler if you need help!'' - A nod signalled understanding, and the couple prepared for their fight...


Ten or so minutes later, the massing formation of mobs were reduced down to a few stragglers, and then to none. The trio looked around, comforted by the lack of any monsters, and sheathed their weapons. Jet was the first to voice his relief at their victory - ''Well, that's them done with. Good job by the way.''

''Who to?''

''All of us, I think. Whew, that was certainly a workout...''

''Really? I didn't think it was that exhausting...'' - Koharu shrugged her shoulders. Her training back in the day had been far more demanding than a ten minute skirmish, but she had to admit, fighting was more tiring than just exercise alone. Jet and Rain both looked blankly towards her, as she decided to pick the flower - ''Sorry about this, but we need this flower...'' - As she touched the flower, it came loose from the soil, much to Koharu's surprise. ''Huh? I just touched it, and it felt like it leapt out of the soil at me...''

''Maybe it understood what you said, Koharu? Can I try?''

''Go ahead, Rain.''

''Hello, can I take one too, I need it for my path?'' - As with Koharu, the flower leapt out at Rain. ''Thank you so much. I wonder if understands emotions then?''

''If that's the case, I don't think I want to know what would've happened if I'd just plucked it out of the ground. Probably more monsters...''

''Possibly. I think we should head back to Emils though, before your curiousity gets the better of you...'' - Koharu joked.

''I'm not a cat, thanks!'' - Jet replied, scandalised at her joke.

''You certainly think you've got nine lives...'' - Rain joked, as she walked past the knight, smirking. Initially, the joke flew over his head, until... ''I don't- OI! Cheeky little...'' - The girls laughed, as Jet heard another familiar voice...

''I wondered who'd get the Promised Flower, but it turns out it's someone I already know.''

''Kizmel!''

''Hey, Kizmel. Uhh, you might not remember me, but...'' - Rain asked awkwardly.

''I shouldn't be surprised to run into you two, really. I'm glad you're okay too, Rain, and don't worry, I remember you. Those twin blades of yours are certainly distinctive though...''

''Heh, yeah.''

''I take it you're here for the sage too, Kizmel?''

''Indeed, but I was driven away as he was meditating.''

''Pretty much what happened to us.''

''It doesn't matter if I'm nobility, a knight or even a dwarf or Kales'Oh. It's very sage like not to discriminate, which I believe is one of the reasons they are quite so widely respected.''

''He originally served the court as a knight, right?''

''He was known as the head of the empress's personal guard. He was a healer as well as a knight, so he knew more than his fair share, and so, he became a sage. My sister wanted to meet him, but... well, he was a legend to us rookies. I'm sure that I could've learned a lot.''

''You might as well come with us, we'd be all the more happy to have an additional set of hands with us!''

''I guess you're right. Very well, I shall do this flower trial too!'' - Kizmel leant over, and hovered her hands near the flower - ''Promised Flower. The Forest's Life. Could you please let me hold you?'' - The flower jumped out of the soil, and into Kizmel's hands. ''Thank you (sniff) Such a wonderful smell. It reminds me of the royal gardens.''

''Uhh, Kizmel, those flowers? Do they understand emotions, or...''

''Hmm, we do have a story about this - Well before the Great Separation, this forest was brimming with green. The newly blossomed flowers were scared of monsters eating them, so they covered themselves with hard, sharp thorns. Then, one day, the tall, fair Lyusulan empress, with her beautiful eyes, eyes like the night sky, took a stroll in these woods and rested in the shade. She pricked her finger on a hidden thorn, and blood dropped onto the leaves. The empress didn't mind the harm to herself, and apologised for sullying the beautiful flower. The flowers were appreciative of the empress's kind soul, and swore a flower to anyone who showed them gratitude. Well, that's the story. No one's sure if it's true or not, but the flowers are here...''

''Huh, so they kept their promise to the empress for all these years. Would be great to see them bloom here forever.''

Kizmel smiled back at Koharu ''So long as people like you come here, they will. Well, I feel we have completed our task. Shall we head back to the sage?''

''Yep, let's go!''


The return back to the the valet was a peaceful one, bar some unlucky mobs that seemed to have lost their sense of self preservation, and were quickly dispatched by the group. As the valet had said, he was still waiting there patiently.

''We're back, and we bring flowers.''

''Hm, the Promised Flower is a proof of honesty. But it could still be a cover for evil desires. Regardless, for alleviating the sage's boredom with these flowers, I shall tell you the next trial.''

''We're getting sent on another errand then...'' - Koharu sighed.

''A long time ago, humans made a labyrinth within the forest. Please return a certain item slumbering in there. If you can show you're strong enough to do that, then surely the sage will not deny your request to meet him.''

''A certain item?''

''Like a treasure chest, or is this a trial to see what kind of item we get?''

''One of the keys, maybe?'' - Jet thought aloud.

''The Seventh Floor key isn't hidden, which is why the war has never made it to this forest. It's retired land.''

''It will come to you in due course, as long as you are looking for your answers. Now then, I shall take you to the labyrinth, as long as you are prepared.''

''Now or never, I guess...''

''Let's go find our answer...''


Arriving in the labyrinth, thanks to Elven teleportation (a sentence that would make no sense in any other context...), the group found themselves in a dilapidated maze. Raised platforms towered above the water line, which had started to turn green, thanks to a lack of filtered water, and the fungus that arrived with it, now staining the platforms, and whilst sections of the structure had long since plunged into the water, centuries worth of erosion had taken their toll on them. The roof didn't look to be in much better shape, with sections either absent, or covered in vines. Sunlight peeked through the crevices in the brickwork, and gave the room an almost green hue. ''This labyrinth was built by humans in ancient times, supposedly. I have heard about it, but I must admit this is my first time being here.''

''So, it's kind of famous then?'' - Rain asked.

''In a way. It is said that this area was once ruled by a human king who performed a ceremony, wishing for peace.''

''So, it's a shrine then?'' - Koharu asked ''It doesn't look like one though...''

''Some centuries of wear and tear, and no upkeep, most places would look like this, Ko. Who knows what this place was like when it was built?''

''As Jet said, Koharu. It may have been, once upon a time, but after the kingdom collapsed, it became a nest for the monsters of the floor. Now, the only people who come here are knights wishing to train, and adventurers looking for materials.''

''Almost feel like a messed up version of the pyramids then...'' - Jet commented, forgetting that Kizmel had absolutely no idea what he was referring to.

''The 'Pyramids'? Are they similar to this? I know of the shape, but...''

''Oh, uhh, they were the graves of an old empire. The tombs of their pharaohs- oh, umm, their emperors- but they were mostly forgotten by the world for millennia. A load of archaeologists rediscovered them a few hundred years before we were born, and well...'' - Jet recalled his primary school level knowledge on the Egyptians, and left out 90% of the details.

''Your world truly is interesting... but, we have more pressing issues at hand.''

''Agreed, the history lesson can come later. Let's find this mystery item!'' - Koharu took 


Nearly two hours later, and the group had finally reached the lowest chamber of the labyrinth. The water level, which at first had barely been a quarter of the way up the platforms, threatened to spill over onto the concrete here, and the vines had sprawled across the platforms, along with the ever present risk of falling masonry, and the continued presence of mobs, which were not long for this world, as they were dispatched with haste. Resting up after the endurance feat they'd just faced, the group looked around. There was one last chamber left, but this one had some form of barrier in place - a magical blue light covered the entrance, and Jet decided not to test it himself.

''This is the last room, so if anything is hidden here, it'll be here.''

''All the other rooms were empty. If it isn't, then...'' - Rain replied, checking over her blades. Koharu was busy staring at the light, as she snapped back round - ''Can we wait here a few seconds?''

''Uhh, sure, why?''

''The sage will show himself to those in doubt, right? I thought that meant he provided answers to those in trouble, but I've just realised that may not be it.''

''Umm, what do you mean?''

''Up until now, we've decided what we can do, and worked hard towards it. I forgot just how helpless I felt at first, and it was only when Jet took me under his wing that I actually felt I could do it. That I wasn't going to lose myself to this world. I can't put it into words very well, but I am who I am now, because of all the people I've met here.''

''I think I understand. Why I'm here, isn't all that important right now, but how I choose to go about my goal, that is entirely in my control! I believe this is a quote from Lincoln, but 'Where there is a will, there is a way!'''

''Achieving your dreams is difficult, but it is a nice phrase. Was Lincoln a human warrior?''

''He was a politician during a civil war. He was, at least partially, responsible for the outlawing of slavery in the US. Considered by some Americans as the best leaders they had.''

''There is no such thing as a leader without flaws, I suppose. We are fighting for what's right for our empress, but...''

''Something on your mind, Kizmel?''

''Yes, that was why I originally went to the sage. The Fallen and Forest Elves joined forces, and stole a key. This is a really major problem. I don't know if I should send our remaining keys to the empress, to protect in the castle on the Ninth Floor... or if we should destroy both the Kales'Oh and the Fallen, and rid ourselves of a future problem.'' - Koharu looked over to Jet, who's expression was one of concern, with some anger there. ''Right now, the Lyusula people are faced with a difficult decision.''

''Destroy, as in 'all out war'?'' - Koharu noticed Jet's face become far less impressed as Kizmel went on. She knew, at least vaguely, what he was thinking, and that he wasn't far from exploding himself.

''There's a Kales'Oh fortress on the Eighth Floor. If the fort protecting it the castle were to fall, I'm sure they'd fight till the last man. Besides, if we left the key at our castle, I know they'd attack.'' Jet continued to hold his tongue, despite mounting anger ''The Kales'Oh and Fallen are both using each other to open the cathedral. That much we know, and that is how the castle acolytes think, and the empress agreed. But...''

''You don't agree?'' - Rain asked.

''No! All of this came about because of the Fallen's ambition. If they'd never had such a devious plan, then this whole war wouldn't have started, and... Tilnel would still be here. The Kales'Oh are still fighting for their mission, even though they're carrying the loss and pain of those dear to them who have lost their futures. They don't seek to use the cathedral for themselves, but to free Aincrad. That is why I feel them different to the Fallen, they are fighting for their faith, much as we are. That is what I've come to think from fighting them. If there is a meaning to this, then... For those who've passed, I wish for peace with the Kales'Oh. That's the only way to end this cycle of hatred...''

''Kizmel...''

''To think that I'd be saying that, after I was so grief stricken at my sister's loss, that I wished to die fighting the Kales'Oh. You truly are a blessing from the sacred tree...'' - Kizmel gave a short laugh afterwards.

A thought came to Jet's head. A particularly morbid one, and one that his lack of filter caused him to almost blurt out - ''Wait, was that why you sh-were fighting so ferociously when we met you?''

''I suppose so, yes. This path won't be easy, but I feel as if I now have a plan. I need to find out what the Fallen are planning...'' - Jet seemed slightly startled, as a faint chanting noise came from behind him... ''Uhh, what was that?''

''An incantation? Was that the barrier we saw?''

''Must've been, the barrier isn't there now... oh.'' - Jet looked into the room, and noticed something. A particularly large... and spiky something. ''Well, that's not what I was expecting, but...''

''Ah, I assume that beast guards whatever item we need to find.'' - Kizmel reasoned.

''It'd be cute... if it weren't absolutely covered in spikes, fangs and claws.'' - Jet joked.

''So, if it looked completely different?'' - Rain pointed out.

''Yeah, I guess we have to take it down though...'' - A blood red cursor appeared over the top of the beast, along with it's name - The Blood Chain Fenrir - and two health bars...


The Fenrir certainly looked as if it packed a stronger punch than it actually did. Very few of it's attacks were seemingly meant to injure players, seemingly more designed to dissuade them, and they were doing more damage to it, than it was them...

''Seriously! What is up with that thing... it's barely done anything but try to fend us off, it's almost like...'' - Rain asked, dodging a slash.

''It's like it's defending it's pups!'' - Jet thought aloud.

''That thing had puppies!?'' - Koharu yelled back

''Or it's a façade!'' - Rain scored the final blow on the Fenrir, but unlike any other floor boss, it didn't explode into pixels... it simply faded away. ''Umm, okay then?'' - Jet questioned.

''I wonder if... you can come on out now, sage!'' - Rain called out.

''For someone outside the castle to see through my enchantment... that's what I get for living so long.'' - Emils, the valet reappeared in front of them - ''Congratulations on beating the trial. I'm the Sage you were seeking, so I shall answer your questions...''

Koharu looked as if someone had just explained the intricacies of the braking system of a Bombardier Voyager to her, and looked at Jet as if he'd grown an extra head for figuring it out... ''The monster turned into the valet... and the valet was actually the sage?''

''You are correct. This isn't my true appearance, but I believe it makes more sense to stay with something that you are familiar with.''

''So, you were testing us after all...''

''No. It was a necessary order to get you to the answers you seek.''

''That explains what we noticed throughout the fight. What should've been a ferocious enemy, was but merely defending itself... Oh, ever so knowledgeable and long lived sage, please teach us youths... is there a way to stop the war between Lyusula and Kales'Oh?''

''I cannot give you that answer. Those living in this land cannot know the future. But I can tell you of past and present.''

''Can you tell me what is sealed in the cathedral?''

''That is not something I can tell you. That was part of an oath I swore with the elder... that what I've learnt, will stay secret. But I will ask this - why do you wish to know the truth about the cathedral?''

''The Kales'Oh people told me that the Sacred Tree's soul is in there. That I obey orders to protect the cathedral, without knowing anything. I believe our fight is just. However, I do not know what is in there, or why we started fighting. I don't know the truth, whilst I believe in justice. Can a person truly fight like that?''

''It's not the same with us, but I kind of get it... why are we here? Why did things turn out this way? We're fighting to escape, without knowing anything about the man who trapped us here.''

''We can't really fight for justice though, but...''

''Only you can choose what you fight for. However, there is someone who can guide you. Who were the original Fallen Elves? Why were these keys made? All of these you can ask the empress...''

''The empress knows this all?''

''Not everything, but she does hold one end of the string... Reeling in that string will show you the truth, and beyond it, is the light that you are searching for. Well, that is where the advice from the old man ends. May the Sacred Tree bless you on your travels...''

''Thank you for your advice, could we ask for your hand in this battle?''

''Your sword is already much stronger, and sharper than I am, and besides, you have your human friends. A battle is not something to ask of a decrepit old man, who's just watching things change. That is something I know better than anyone. I cannot protect the empress anymore, which is really regrettable.''

''I'm sorry, leader of the personal guard...''

''An old title. There are few that even remember my real name. But that's fine... Knights with good spirit like yourself with spin a new hope for us all. Well then, I suppose I should give you all some advice... Rain, wasn't it? Just continue on your path, and do not look back. Your goal will appear sooner than you think...''

''Thank you, sage.'' - Rain bowed to the elder.

''As for you, Koharu, the item at your feet should more than suffice, and for Jet... what you seek, no one but you can find. One day, you will realise that, but until then...''

''Yeah, thanks.'' - Jet didn't seem particularly convinced by the sage's comments, but decided not to raise any objections.

''Oh, so this is the Seeker's Proof. It's shiny, and really pretty...''

''It's dropped from monsters in this labyrinth. It makes a decent medicine, and can be sold for quite the sum. It's also good food for smaller monsters, so it's not easily found. You're very lucky.''

''Dropped from... eww...'' - Koharu regretted being the one that picked it up now.

''Larger monsters eat the-''

''WE GET IT!'' - The group commented, in unison, and mild disgust... except for Koharu, who was now reconsidering whether she actually needed that hand, or whether she could live with knowing she'd picked up monster droppings...

''A few of those should suffice for what we need, right?'' - Rain asked, as Koharu shuddered. Jet leant over to his girlfriend, and whispered something to her. Whatever it was, it was so bad, she groaned, and held the Seeker's Proof to her forehead. Considering the fuss she'd just put up, everyone had precisely one question on their mind - how long would it be before she noticed that?

''What, why's everyone-'' - She glanced up at her hands -''EEEEEEEEEEEEEEEPPPPPPPPPPPP!''

Approximately nine seconds, and ruptured eardrums, was the answer.


After enquiring with the sage about the floor boss, whilst Koharu attempted to scrub any trace of her error from her head, and her friends minds, through any means necessary, and being returned to the Withering Woods, the group were now discussing their findings about the floor boss, and thinking of strategies to deal with it - ''So, we know this thing has some form of battle regeneration, and eventually, that regeneration becomes too fast for anything to even damage it.''

''Yep, which is why we have this...'' - Rain pulled out a crystal, a light green in colour, and surrounded by a cage of silver.

''Great, this is gonna be harder than ever... still, we'll pull through right?'' - Koharu had sworn against talking to her boyfriend, after his little joke earlier, and so, she pouted at him instead. ''Really, Koharu? (sighs) Fine...'' Jet got down on his knees, and put on the most fake sounding accent that Rain had ever heard ''Oh fairest, and most lovely Koharu, I, your undeserving boyfriend, hereby apologise... and offer lunch in return for your forgiveness.'' Rain and Kizmel were desperately trying not to laugh, whilst Jet was rolling his eyes. Koharu, on the other hand, looked quite pleased with herself - ''Forgiven, boyfriend of mine... if you buy me dinner too.''

''Sounds fair to me.''

''So, Kizmel, what do you plan to do now?''

''I'm cleared of my doubts. I intend to recover the key on the Eighth Floor, and bring it before her majesty on the Ninth Floor. I want to unravel everything in her presence. Why this war is being waged, and what it is we must do...''

''If you ever need us, Kizmel...''

''We'll come running. Because, Kizmel, you're our friend.'' - Kizmel drew all three of them into a hug, almost as tight as the one on the Sixth Floor.

''Thank you. Those words will surely illuminate my path! But for now, I'm afraid we must part... be safe, all three of you!''

''You too, Kizmel!''


{Author's Comments}

It's been a hectic week. With making the cover (which, without going into massive detail, is almost certainly only temporary, as I feel I can do a far better job than I actually did.), and writing later parts for the story, I've probably spent less time on this than I perhaps should have. Hopefully, normal service resumes next week, and I actually have a chapter by Tuesday, rather than having to write it on Tuesday!

Anyway, any comments on the chapter, the new artwork or anything else, and any follows, favourites, PMs etc are always welcome!

Signing off, Midland 2541. 

Chapter 32: Floor 7 - Boss - Thor the Annoying Troll

Chapter Text

Floor 7 - Boss - Thor the Annoying Troll


About twenty five minutes later


''We thought you'd gotten lost...'' - Agil joked, as the trio returned from their quest...

''Nah, just had to run some errands.'' - Jet retorted.

''And have an epiphany.'' - Rain added.

''Oh! We got this too!'' - Koharu gingerly handed Agil the Seeker's Proof, relieved to be rid of it.

''What is it?'' - Liten asked, as she took a look at the item in Agil's hands.

''That's the Seeker's Proof that Lueur mentioned. He also forgot to mention exactly what it is...'' - Jet skirted telling Agil exactly what the item was...

''It's clearly not a stone of any kind... enlighten me then...'' - Agil asked, as he prodded it.

''Monster dung.'' - Koharu smiled innocently. Jet fought back a laugh at Agil's reaction to having been handed literal crap, whilst Rain rolled her eyes. Admittedly, it was quite funny to see such a large man react as if he'd actually been handed dung, but there were bigger issues here. ''I'll go hand it into the NPC, quickly...''

''I guess we've done all we can... let's hope it's enough.''

''I meant to say earlier, but... add this to it, I know it's not much, but...'' - Rain sent a trade request to Liten, with all of her Col.

''Thank you Rain, I'll be sure to repay you later... all of you! Seriously, thank you!''

''Heh, thank us after you win, Liten.''

''I'll give it my all!''

''Okay, I've sold it for all it's worth, and it was a good price... but it doesn't look as if the winds of fortune are in our favour...''

''Let me guess, ALS and DKB have shown up with the not so metaphorical chequebooks?''

''Pretty much, not only that, but they've put their honour on the line too...''

''They'll put in a fortune, because they know they'll come back with at least half of it...''

''They've gone even more large scale than we thought. It's not just ganging up and monopolising the hunting grounds, but they're using human wave tactics to spam the Proof quests from the sage... If that is the case, I'm not sure if we can fight it out with our funds.''

''Lueur did say that players who've progressed further in the Elf Quest would get a better reward...''

''Could he have meant that crystal we got, the one that stopped the boss being invincible... umm, what was it?'' - That certainly got Agil and Liten's attention, both of them looking as pale as sheets...

''Extinguishing Crystal.'' - Jet answered.

''Wait, that was the reward? That's far more significant than the Proof, or hell, the ingot!''

''It's hard to imagine that only campaign quests with all their varied progress rates could have items with that much influence over boss battles...'' - Liten commented. Jet shrugged, remembering the fiasco that had been Virtual Aces' campaign. ''Eh, seen worse. Played a game once where, to beat a boss, you needed a stealth fighter... only problem, the only stealth fighter that was available on the first playthrough couldn't be unlocked until five missions after that boss.''

''Seriously...'' - Agil wondered how that one had slipped through testing, it wasn't exactly a minor glitch!

''The excuse they gave was that it tested the anti cheating system.'' - Jet remembered that, and all the forum posts that came with it. Needless to say, the phrase 'There's no bad publicity' certainly didn't apply there.

''How'd that one go down?'' - Koharu asked.

''Picture, if you will, a lead balloon...'' - Jet spoke, exaggerating his affected accent to an almost comical level.

''Anyway... back on topic! Maybe it's a way of incentivising people to focus on the campaign quests, rather than spamming everything else?'' - Rain interrupted the knight's explanation.

''So there may be other quests where you can get Extinguishing Crystals, even if we don't know about them!'' - Koharu realised.

''Yeah, if there are, it's safe to say that ALS don't know about them, else we'd have been instructed to get them. I'd say the same is likely for the DKB too.''

''Umm... couldn't we use the Extinguishing Crystal to help pay for the ingot? If people are here for the strategy meeting, I'd think an item like that is a huge trump card!''

''We might have to, should it come down to the wire.''

''You don't have to do anything. You three should use that crystal.''

''So, where's the auction being held?''

''A small farm village not far from here. It's rustic, no shops, inns or restaurants, but it's got a pretty big town hall, so they're using it for guild meetings, I guess.''

''Blimey, reminds me of where my grandparents lived...'' - Jet remembered the... it wasn't even a village per se, more a hamlet, of The Pludds. The most glamorous facility in the hamlet, was the rather optimistically named Village Hall. Which was down a dirt track. Hell, the whole hamlet was down what could only be described by the most generous person, as a road...

''I'll lead the way. There's really nothing there though, so...''

''Prepare before we get on the road, got it.''


January 6th, 2023 - Approaching the unnamed village, Floor 7, Aincrad.


The journey to the village was nothing spectacular, to Jet at least, who continued to remember his grandparents' old home as they walked. Somehow, despite how boring those days had been for him, they'd been nothing compared to the boredom his sisters had felt. Ell, the closest thing to his twin sister, had always been prone to going off gallivanting, and so, a village with a population that grew 5% whenever the family was there... unsurprisingly, didn't have very good transport links. In fact, Jet always found it surprising it had any... a bus that ran twice a day to nearby Cinderford, and only ran in the mornings. It was telling that the village of Ruardean, nearby, was often the start of the siblings adventures, rather than where they actually stopped... ''You're awfully quiet for once, Jet?''

''Huh? Oh, nah, just thinking of my grandparents, and my sister.''

''Strea?''

''Nah, Ell, of my 'twin sisters' as they called us.''

''How were you twins, if there were three of you?'' - Koharu asked.

''We weren't twins, I'm a few weeks older than them, but we spent so much time together, we may as well have been.'' - Koharu looked on quizzically. No matter how she rationalised it, if they were related, there was no way Jet could only have been a few weeks older than them. Something told her Rain had had a similar thought, and gave a Koharu a look to ask whether she thought it sensible to bring up that slight issue. She decided against it, at the moment.

''Sounds like you had some adventures then...'' - Agil, who was slightly ahead of them, said.

''Heh, that's putting it mildly. Ell always loved travelling, and she was a bit of a transport nut. Remember the time we went to Oxford by bus, from rural Gloucestershire... Mom went ballistic at us! 'You're supposed to be the sensible one, why didn't you tell her it was a bit far!' In fairness... that one may have been my idea.'' - Jet looked away and whistled, whilst everyone else rolled their eyes.

Eventually, the group reached the auction hall, and to say the room had an oppressive air to it, was an understatement. It felt as if the room halted when they entered, although Jet put that down to paranoia, rather than reality. Rain was the first to speak up after their entrance, ''It definitely feels intense in here. How many people are actually here?''

Liten, by this time now back in full armour, spoke as she had when they'd met her, ''Seems all of the main members of the DKB and ALS are here.''

''The auction's starting soon, we should probably get into position.'' - Agil told the group.


Up on stage, Kibaou spoke loudly, and riled up the room, ''I promise we'll use the profits the guild raises in this auction ta beat the boss! We won't leave a single Col behind!'' - Some cheering came from the crowd, mostly from the ALS members. ''In other words, bid ta ya heart's content! The more we spend, the sooner we'll beat it!''


''It's kinda refreshing to hear him say that.''

''At first, they'll put up the rare mats and equipment. The ingot will be last.''

''It's all an opener to really make the treasure shine, which means it will show up when the excitement reaches it's peak.''

''Who'd have thought the bard would be interested in auctions?'' - Jet rolled his eyes.

''I am a troubadour, thank you...'' Lueur seemed genuinely offended at Jet's suggestion of his role as a bard, but carried on, regardless, ''I've always enjoyed auctions. I came in to see the buzz that the ingot has generated. Seems fun.''

'' 'Seems fun' huh. You gonna watch till the meeting?''

''Indeed, so I do not miss the budding of the legend that I shall sing about...''

''You're not fighting the boss then?''

''Indeed. I cannot stand on that stage as I currently am. But, if there should be a seat for spectators, I shall gladly go.''

''You've got a way with words... you mean your level's too low, right?''

''Oh no, such hideous words won't do!'' - ''Why am I always the one who gets surrounded by nutters...'' - Jet groaned internally, as he rubbed his head in frustration.

''Oh man, we're mixed up with a real weirdo...'' - Agil muttered, as Jet and Liten both nodded along to the sentiment...


The auction itself was lively, but fairly restrained. The bidding war had so far been contained to only the best of items, and even then, had been relatively civil... although Jet had had to be reminded that they were there for an ingot, not a new coat for him, when a coat with a logo he recognised had appeared - ''And this coat, with a logo of a skull and crossbones, and the lettering of 'VF-84' is up next...'' - Jet's face lit up, as if someone had turned on a light bulb behind his eyes. Koharu, on the other hand, proved slightly more focused on their objective, and shut Jet's glee down in one word ''No.''

''And ready or not, for our final item... a high quality material, forged by an elf artisan! Soul Copper! Starting at 200 Col, do I have 200 Col!''

''200!'' - ''400!'' - ''1000!'' - Shouts came from the audience.

''That's quite a jump...''

''Cause it's a war of attrition. Other players aren't gonna keep quiet.'' - Agil answered, as the price continued to go up...

''80,400!'' - A female player called out.

''It keeps going up... are we gonna be okay?''

''Watch... I'll go soon.''

''148,000! Any more bids!''

''200,000!'' - Agil shouted, a smattering of groans coming from some of the players gathered.

''220,000!'' - The same female player from earlier called out.

''230,000!'' - And with that, the female player sat down, muttering something.

''ALS will take this! 260,000!''

''Oh yeah!? 300,000!'' - A member of the DKB section called out.

''Liten, how much do we actually have?'' - Koharu asked, as Liten quickly checked her Col total. ''440,000. I thought we'd have room to spare if we put together what we've gotten, with what I borrowed... but...''

''This is worse than my parents bidding for my car...'' - Jet remembered that. Why his parents had been so insistent on buying him that Volvo, he would never know... it wasn't like he could drive it either!

''Just watching this is making my heart race...'' - Koharu grabbed Jet's hand, and squeezed as hard as she could. Hard enough that, had the pain limiter not been there, he'd be feeling bones crack...

''The tension's unbearable...'' - Rain looked anxious as the cost carried on rising...

''400,000!''

''410,000!''

''Tryin' to make us lose, huh? 450,000!'' - And with that, every member of the group felt their heart stop momentarily... they'd failed. That was it, there really was nothing they could do anymore. Koharu seemed worst hit by this, as she looked around for something, anything that might allow them to come back into the fray... but no, that really was it for them.

''450,000! Do I have any others?''

''500,000!'' - A familiar voice called out, alongside an even more familiar hood. The sudden appearance seemed to take the ALS member completely by surprise... ''I bid 500,000 Col. I just got here, but we're still bidding, right?''

''I surrender. Dammit.'' - The ALS member dropped, uttering profanities as he went.

''500,000! I hear 500,000! Is that all? Going once! Going twice... sold, to the girl in the hood!'' - Jet couldn't really see much of Asuna's face in that hood, but he was fairly certain she was ecstatic at her timing. The fact she was grinning was a pretty good indicator of that...

As for their group though, everyone felt their hearts restart, and Koharu seemed the happiest by a fair bit, as - much to the knight's surprise - she pulled him into a kiss, which made everyone but those two feel uncomfortable... ''Well...'' - Liten blushed underneath her helmet, whilst Rain looked around, and avoided making visual contact with the kissing couple. ''Young love...'' - Agil quipped, as the pair broke from their kiss. Jet chose then to voice his thoughts, ''Well, umm... wh-what was that for?''- Koharu fidgeted under Jet's gaze, a look which could only be described as happy confusion. ''Heh, I just... umm... please pretend I didn't just do that...'' - Koharu groaned into her hands, as Jet gave her a hug. Rain chose to voice what everyone else was thinking, ''Don't worry... we did.'' - It hadn't escaped Jet's attention that she'd gone almost as red as her hair...

''And thank you to everyone who's attended this auction! If you plan to stay for the boss strategy meeting, it is in two hours, so please meet here if you plan to take part!''


The group walked over to Asuna, who was evidently still processing just how close she'd actually been. ''Asuna!''

''Everyone!''

''Talk about an entrance! 500,000 Col is huge, you must've been running round like mad for that much!'' - Since New Years, Jet and Asuna had agreed a ceasefire. Basically, no being pointlessly bitchy towards each other, and Koharu had seemed particularly pleased at that outcome. Still, to her, it was a little odd to hear Jet actually being complimentary towards Asuna...

''You looked really cool too! Looked like you could keep going!''

''That was all the money I had. Argo told me about the auction, and I had to go all over to collect it. I really don't want to do that again...''

''That's our Asuna! It was a battle you couldn't lose, being Kirito's partner.'' - Liten commented, enthusiastically.

''I didn't do it for Kirito. I wanted to make it clear that no will be hurt in this way.''

''Umm, aren't you... well... broke, now?'' - Rain asked, as Asuna winced slightly.

''I've learned how to grind Col on this floor, so I'll come back after we beat the boss.''

''So, you'll be joining us against the boss, Asuna?'' - Koharu asked.

''I will, yes. Oh, sorry, I forgot to ask... Rain, you're joining us for the floor boss too?''

''Yep! I've had some time to get my... to practice a bit more, and I think I'm ready!'' - Rain skirted around her real reason for her absence.

''What a relief! A boss fight without the lovely fencer lacks the brilliance we are so used to...'' - Lueur made his presence known, as a collective sigh came from behind Asuna.

''Huh?'' - Asuna, on the other hand, just looked bewildered.

''I cannot cross swords with the floor boss, but I shall be wishing you all a safe journey. I shall be off!''

''Who was that?'' - Asuna asked, confused by the verbose redhead.

''A headache in human form.'' - Jet answered, instantaneously.

''I... well, I don't see, but I don't think that's the kind of guy I could see myself being friends with...''

''Who said we were friends with him?'' - Jet answered, nursing his growing headache. Hopefully, that would be the last they saw of Lueur for a very long time... but he also knew that fate had a remarkable way of giving him the middle finger...

''He doesn't seem like a bad person... but he's, umm... quirky.'' - Koharu thought carefully on her wording there. She didn't want to call him weird, or anything particularly insulting, but... quirky, as she'd settled on, was probably the nicest way of putting it...

''Sorry to interrupt, but I have a request for Asuna. The ingot that you just won... can I rent it for two weeks, for 200,000 Col?''

''Oh, for your business, right?''

''The fateful ingot, bought at 500,000 Col! The broker who negotiated to borrow it! Makes me seem like a master, yeah?'' - Agil grandstanded.

''Please don't turn into Lueur.'' - Jet deadpanned, earning a smattering of sniggering off Rain and Liten, whilst Koharu gave him a look...

''I could rent it to you, but 200,000 Col seems a lot... are you sure?''

''Yeah, the point is to draw people in. As far as an initial advertising investment goes, it's actually pretty cheap.''

''Oh, that reminds me! I should give you all back the money we didn't use!'' - The trade requests went out to each member of the group, and each accepted it quickly.

''We've got some time yet before the meeting, and I don't know about you, but I could with some fresh air...''

''Agreed, I think we could all do with a breather after that one. Plus, you know, lunch.''


Outside of the hall, Jet went into his inventory, and pulled out three parcels of food. Needless to say, that minor oversight left two rather unhappy people

''Where's ours!''

''Uhh... I kind of forgot to make them. I should have some spare sandwiches in here, somewhere...'' - He fumbled in his inventory, before pulling out two more parcels. ''Ah! Knew I'd got them in here somewhere!''

''It's toast.''

''We were in a rush this morning...'' - Jet rolled his eyes, biting into his toast, before noticing that Koharu was staring off into space again. ''Koharu?'' - He asked.

''Huh? Oh, sorry, did I miss something?''

''Nah, just wondering what's on your mind, that's all.''

Koharu pointed to the tower on the horizon, the labyrinth that held the Seventh Floor boss, which loomed ominously over the withered woodlands that they sat in. ''The labyrinth, that's where we're going, right?''

''Anxious?''

''A little bit, yeah.'' - Jet placed a hand on her shoulder, and spoke his mind, ''Not to blow our own trumpets, but as long as we've got skilled players like us, and some sense of unity between us, we'll be able to handle it...''


Two hours later...


After Jet's display of tempting fate, it was perhaps unsurprising that the only 'unity' to be found, was the cupboard behind them which admittedly, did look a bit unity. Rain held her head to her hands, and sighed. She honestly wondered whether many of them cared to be free, or were so blinded by their pettiness, that they were willing to damn everyone else, just for bragging rights... ''Me and my big mouth.'' - Jet muttered, as shouting came from all angles, and all of the group looked rather annoyed at just how close to schoolchildren the frontliners were... no, actually, that was an affront to schoolchildren. They actually can work together some of the time...

So far, the only thing that had actually been discussed, other than the stupid disagreement over who should be in charge for this one, was that the boss could regenerate lost health, and after a certain threshold was reached, it could render itself functionally invincible, a trick which could be nullified by using the Extinguishing Crystals that Jet's group, and Asuna had gathered. Other than that, it was a lot of pointless bickering... ironic really, given the suggestion that coordination would be needed for this one...

A voice that Jet recognised piped up - ''You don't have to listen to them, Kibaou! The beater's lackey was the one who got that ingot, and there's no way she could've gotten 500k Col on her own... she must be working with DKB!''

Scandalised, Asuna spoke up to defend herself, ''Excuse you?!''... not that the pathetic idiot listened.

''That ingot's helpful for boss fights, isn't it? Now that I think about it, pretty suspicious that the Beater insisted it was just a hunk of metal, and that she has nothing to do with him...'' - the idiot continued along his own hare-brained conspiratorial tracks, whilst Asuna began to get increasingly angry. Liten tried to step in, but was quickly ignored by the idiot, and now, a member of the DKB who'd spoke up - ''At this rate, the boss won't have to kill us. This lot'll have done it themselves!'' - Jet's inner monologue groaned.

''Leader! We've got something to say about the Beater! We saw Kibaou secretly talking to the Beater!'' - The trio all instantly knew what was being referred to, and decided that, for everyone's sake, keeping sht'um was the best idea. ''Maybe ALS are the ones planning to use numbers to take us over!''

''That's completely baseless! If you're gonna 'ccuse us, we're gonna fight on our own!'' - Had Kibaou been any angrier, Jet was fairly certain that jets of steam would visible from the ALS leader's ears. Despite Liten doing her best to try and calm the situation down, it seemed to be on an inevitable crash course...

''(sighs) Kirito gives up the ingot, and they're still gonna scrap...'' - Agil looked towards the group in disappointment.

''What do we do... at this rate, we're gonna...''

''Children, the lot of them. Zhalkiye deti, chego oni ne ponimayut!'' - Rain looked at breaking point, an odd sight for the group. In the time they'd known her, she'd always been relatively civil, if a bit distant at times, but now...

''Uhh, Rain, what does that mean?''

''LISTEN, ALL OF YOU!'' - Rain yelled at the top of her voice, earning the attention of everyone in the room. ''Thank you,'' she uttered exasperatedly. ''If you truly are the best we can offer towards defeating this game, then perhaps we should stop deluding ourselves that we will ever return! You are less than useless if all you continue to do is bicker like the children in the orphanage! If what is needed is coordination, then we will attack the boss by ourselves!''

''We?'' - Jet asked, seriously hoping Rain wasn't doing what he thought she was doing...

''Between Jet, Koharu, Agil, Asuna and I, along with other helpers...'' - Jet opened his menu, and typed a group message to Fuurinkazan, ready to send, should it be needed...

''She's right. All of my guild members will join in.'' - Agil spoke up.

''Shut it, outsider!'' - An ALS member yelled.

''You can shut it too! This has as much to do with us as it does you!'' - Jet yelled back at the ALS member.

''Yeah, this isn't any to do with you, this is guild matter!''

Lind, evidently beginning to suffer a headache, spoke up to allow something resembling a civil conversation... or at least a quieter one, to restart, ''Jet is right. This is an open meeting, let us hear what they have to say...''

''Thank you. I don't belong to any guild, and in fact, I've only been on the frontlines briefly, so this is my first time in one of these meetings... but I am not an outsider. I am here as a player of SAO, and I believe it important that you should realise something, that people on the lowest floors look up to you. The children want to be like the heroes on the frontlines... can you imagine what they would feel if they saw you all like this? How ashamed would they be to have ever looked up to you...'' - Those comments hadn't even been aimed towards their group, but damn, Rain really was going for the jugular with this, Jet thought... ''But I suggest you all take a long, hard look at yourselves, and what goals you have... and if you do decide to focus on your own image, rather than helping fight for those who cannot, then I suggest you leave the boss fights to those who will fight for those people... I have said all I wished to say. Thank you for listening.'' - Rain walked back over to Jet and Koharu, both of whom were wide eyed at the speech.

''Hmph, I never thought about anything other than beating the boss...'' - Kibaou grumbled, but he accepted Rain's point. Perhaps some elements of the ALS did have an issue with protecting their reputation, rather than focusing on actually clearing the death game. Other parts, he wondered if they were actively trying to sabotage their efforts, or whether that was just a side effect of their pig headedness...

Lind seemed equally shook up by the speech, and for once, agreed with Kibaou, ''You are right. We should be focusing on fighting the boss, not verbally assaulting each other...''

The acceptance of that truth convinced Agil that the meeting was cooling down enough for him to offer a proposal, ''Well, now you've cooled off a little bit, I have a proposal. Jet was the one who got the boss info this time, and an item for beating it, as a bonus. I wasn't there on the Sixth Floor, but I believe it would've been considerably harder, had those two not been present, so, considering that... would it make the most sense to allow Jet to act as leader, for this raid?''

''Pardon?!'' - Jet realised exactly what had just been said, and to say he wasn't happy about being volunteered for the role was an understatement.

''Don't think about it so hard, and just go on as you have. Remember what you told us at Christmas?'' - Agil reminded Jet about the night before Christmas.

''I wasn't a leader... I taught people how to fly and fight more intelligently...''

''Which involved a degree of leadership, right?'' - Koharu asked.

''I mean, yeah it did, but...'' - Jet rebuked, ineffectively.

''We can't be doing this as we normally have, wit' our main forces divided. They ain't as good as us-'' - ''Hey!'' - ''- but bein' managed by a neutral party could be for the best...'' - Kibaou agreed, reluctantly.

''Agreed. Now is not a situation where we can kick up a fuss about who we're picking to lead us.'' - What went unsaid is that that had been exactly what they'd been doing less than ten minutes ago... ''There aren't many neutral parties that we can depend on in a fight.''

''Right then, wi' that settled... how 'bout we go back to the start, and ya explain the plan to the raid leaders.''

''Okay then, everyone settle down please.'' - The muttering subsided, as Jet carried on - ''Good. What we know about this boss is this - it has regenerating health, which will mean we will all have to coordinate ourselves to the best of our abilities. However, even once we overcome that hurdle, another is in our way... the boss can, uhh, I guess the words for it are probably 'become invincible'. That, is where the two Extinguishing Crystals will come into play. At that point, I shall use the Crystal to seal that status effect, and we can close in for the final kill. I'm aware that plan sounds rather simple, but I feel that leaving formations and the like up to the raid leaders is far more productive than my interference there. Any questions?''


The rest of the meeting had progressed relatively well, and there were no more close calls, an achievement given who was leading it, really. Surprisingly, almost everyone had taken to the slightly hands off style of leading that Jet had demonstrated, and the meeting had ended, with it being decided that the rest of the day would be spent getting everyone's equipment up to snuff, and that tomorrow would be the day of the boss battle...

Liten was the first to speak as they left the hall, ''I was worried for a bit, but I'm glad it's all ended up well, you did well, all of you... especially you Rain, that was the most passionate speech I've ever seen!''

''I couldn't stand it any longer, they were acting like children... someone needed to tell them!''

''You blasted them! I wish Kirito had been there to see the look on their faces!''

''Speaking of him... where is he?''

''He's on some sort of quest. Apparently there was a quest on this floor that no one was able to beat in the beta. Might've been just the thing to distract him.''

''Sounds about right. Well, we all need to head to Volupta, so... should we be off?''

''Yep!'' - Koharu turned to Liten, who was busy looking at her messages, ''Liten?''

''Huh, oh, you guys go on ahead, I've got to meet someone from the DKB here. I'll see you tomorrow!''

''Oh, Liten, forgot about these earlier, have them. Call it thanks for earlier.'' - Jet handed her a small box of cakes, ''Plus, you and your friend have some actually decent food...''

''You made them, didn't you?'' - Rain deadpanned.

''Well, cupcakes don't grow on stems now, do they?'', Jet smirked, and mimed a salute to Liten as they headed off, the armoured girl waving back.

''A meeting, huh? Warms the heart, for sure...'' - Agil spoke, knowingly...

''Agil! It's not good to pry!'' - Asuna scolded the axe wielder.

''Oh, it's like that...'' - Jet continued to smirk slightly, ''Guess those cakes will come in handy then...''

''It's really cute, it's like Romeo and Juliet!'' - Koharu beamed. Jet wondered if she actually knew half of that story.

''I really hope not, Koharu... that would be one hell of a downer...'' - Jet remembered studying that particular text in Y9 English, and being thoroughly depressed by the end of it...

''Okay! Okay! That's as far as we're going to pry into a girl's private life!'', Asuna scolded the group, ''Let's focus on the task at hand! Rain and I will hit and run, Agil, you'll be our tank, and you two, you'll be our main attackers.''

''As long as we can keep it's attention split, it shouldn't have a chance to regenerate, so leave that part to us.''

''Just, be careful, right?'', Jet said, ''Last thing we need is our swordmaster getting taken out of the fight.''

''I'll be as careful as I can. The same applies to you two, too. Don't overdo it!''


The next morning, Floor 7, Volupta


Jet idly wondered which god he'd peed off for him to be suffering this hell. Waking up at six for school was bad enough, but waking up at half five to be prepared for the boss fight, really was hell. Even Koharu, the early riser she was, was struggling to wake up quite this early. Hell, even when he'd done this to go on trips with his sisters, he'd usually been able to sleep on the bus... but that really wasn't an option here, and so he'd have to power through it...

''Morning!'' - How Rain was quite this chipper at 6am, Jet would never understand.

''(yawns) Morning...'' - Jet replied, with no light in his eyes whatsoever.

''You look exhausted...'' - The redhead stated.

''Just not quite awake yet, I'll be fine.''


The few hours before the assault force met up had passed, Jet had made a morning batch of coffee and food, and everyone had turned up at the town's plaza...

''Okay, the plan's the same as yesterday - split into four groups - Alpha, Bravo, Charlie, Delta, and work together to bring down the boss. Everyone still okay with the plan?'', Jet asked, as everyone replied in the affirmative. ''Good, then we've got a brief walk to the labyrinth, and we should be there by lunchtime. Move out!''

The walk itself had proven uneventful, and the push through the labyrinth, Jet's first real test as leader, had shown that he was a reasonable commander, if still learning the ropes a little, Asuna stepping in where Jet struggled. Much as he'd panned the girl earlier, she was a far superior leader, and he wondered why she wasn't in charge... oh right, they all thought of her as the ''beater's lackey''. God, he'd be glad when they passed the tenth floor, and the whole beta tester crap died down.

''Alright, we're approaching the boss chamber. Status check?''

''ALS are in good condition.''

''DKB, we're ready to go!'' - Even with their lives on the line, Jet found it ridiculous that they were still fighting to be seen as the best, even if it was only in his eyes.

''Okay, we're all clear. Remember the strategy, everyone. Follow your raid leader's instructions, and you'll make it through. Any questions?'', None were fielded, ''In which case, best of luck everyone, and... ALLONS-Y!'', Jet called out as he went to open the door to the chamber... only to find it beginning to open, before his hand even reached the switch. ''Did the door just open of it's own accord? That's new...'', Jet thought to himself, before getting his head back in it's required space for the fight, as shouts from the raid groups filled the chamber...


Their opponent stood in the middle of the room - Thor, the Annoying Troll. A ten foot tall troll, with skin a shade of camouflage green, and covered in bony armour, towered over them, it's club, almost certainly a former tree trunk, slamming into the ground around it, its spikes leaving indents in the ground around it. Needless to say, a direct hit from that thing would spell death for the unlucky target...

The raid groups began their attacks - Alpha, led by Kibaou, taking the lead and whittling into the behemoth's health bars, bringing it down to it's third health bar. The troll, evidently annoyed by the strikes on it, decided to try and take the problem out, the only way it knew how - with extreme violence. It's club slammed straight into the ground, missing everyone, but rather than being raised, the club's spikes began to extend into the ground... ''Alpha, get out of there!'' - Jet shouted, as the raid group evaded the rising spikes... just. ''Bravo, begin your attacks!''

''We shall!''


Some time later, and a fair few group switches later, the assault force had bought the Annoying Troll's health down to it's last slither, of it's last health bar, and said troll had ceased moving... meaning it was about to become invincible...

''Jet!''

''On it!'' - Jet raised his Extinguishing Crystal to the sky, and a light flashed... followed by a growling from the downed troll. ''Crap! It didn't work!''

RRRRAAAAAAWWWWWW, called out the troll, as it began to stand back up, it's health rising again, slowly, but surely. As it did, one of the DKB teams raced out to down the boss again, but soon found themselves in trouble, as the boss slammed it's club against the floor, knocking them to the ground. ''Damn it, they broke formation! If it tries again...''

''Tanks, move in to protect that lot. Asuna, ready with your crystal!'', Asuna nodded, and Liten raced into the fight to protect the downed members of the DKB. ''Jet, try to rally everyone!''

''Everyone, heal whilst we've got a reprieve!'', Jet called out, not that their current situation could really be called a reprieve...

''All healed units, back the leader and the tanks!'', Lind called out from his position. A plan came into Jet's head, and he made a quick hand gesture to Rain and Koharu, who understood it. ''All shock units, we're moving in! Stay behind me!'' - Jet raced off, readying his shield in front of him. Rain took up the position behind him, having finally bought her twin blades into the fight, whilst Koharu followed her. If Jet was correct, then the troll was about to... ''HALT! NOW!'' - Jet stopped, and dropped to one knee, bringing his shield up in front of the whole group. THUDDD! The club made contact with the ground, and Jet hoped he was right...

The shockwave slammed into Jet's shield, being deflected around it's sides, as he pushed as hard as humanly possible to stay upright. By luck, he managed it, and the rest of the shock group ripped into the troll, bringing it's health down to zero, the troll collapsing once again... ''Shock unit, keep hitting it! Everyone else, cover Asuna!''

Asuna raised her crystal skywards, and the light almost blinded her. The boss cried out once again, but this time, it screamed in agony, as the shock unit continued their assault on it, even in it's dying throes...

SSHINNNKK. Thor the Annoying Troll, the first of probably a few enemies with healing, was dead. He was, to quote a famous sketch, an ex-troll. He was no longer pining for the fjords...

''We made it... somehow. That almost gave me a heart attack!''

''We did... how's Liten doing after all of that?'', Rain looked over, as saw her fist bumping a swordsman from the DKB group, Shivata, if she'd remembered the names correctly.

''I think she'll be more than fine...'' - Jet gave a slight laugh, as he walked back over to the group.

''Don't tease her! She was fighting really hard, so I'm glad she's all right!'', Koharu seemed happy, despite how fierce the battle had been.

''She did well... as did you, Jet. Good thinking with the shield charge, by the way.'' - Agil told the knight, who seemed to flush under the praise... ''Yeah, well, it was just a hunch. I kind of hoped that putting something in it's way would stop it from hitting everyone else, and you know...''

''Ya really need to learn ta take the praise, kid. Ya did well, by tha way, if it hadn't bin fer ya quick thinkin', it'd have got messy out there! ALS wanna thank ya for it, actually, nah. Yer whole little group deserve the praise, really. If it hadn't been fer yer friend's speech, we'd all have still bin bickerin' now, so yeah, not sure we can formally reward ya tho'. The guild probably wouldn't agree ta that, but ya do deserve it!'' - Jet gave the most earnest smile he could, despite his mind not working properly, at the revelation that Kibaou could, in fact, show gratitude...

''I believe the same goes for the DKB. Thank you, all of you.'' - Lind stated, in his usual formal way, as the two guild leaders returned to their respective groups. Jet laughed slightly into his hands, as he tried to process what had just happened. Unsurprisingly, the conversation amongst both returning guilds soon turned to their intelligence gathering abilities, and Jet admitted that he definitely didn't envy either leader on that front...

''Well, now that's over... I'm gonna head back to Volupta. See about putting that ingot on display. Hope I'll see you three soon?''

''Remember our deal, 25% off?''

''We'll talk about that one we reach it...'' - With that ominous statement, Agil left the chamber, leaving just Jet, Koharu, Rain and Asuna stood there.

''And suddenly, everyone's gone...'' - Koharu noted, looking around the empty boss chamber.

''Probably an after effect of the auction. Everyone bought good gear, but it was all new, and none was heavily upgraded... I'd bet that most want to put their Col into upgrading it.''

''I can understand that... oh! A message from Liten! 'Good work today! You guys all did great, and I'm so glad we beat it safely! Sorry I couldn't stick around, but I had to go help prepare the ALS afterparty. Let's meet up later! P.S. Thank Jet for the cakes, they were amazing!' - Jet grinned, evidently proud of himself for reasons other than his leadership... ''She's really considerate, but she worked so hard, risked her own life... maybe if we'd had everyone with us, there'd have been fewer risks.''

''Perhaps, but you've met Strea. She's my sister, but she's... not the easiest to co-ordinate with.'' - Jet pointed out.

''I agree, it's dangerous to think that we need them for every fight. There will come a point when we have to rely on ourselves to get out of a situation, with little to no assistance. We have to become as strong, or stronger than them, and we have to protect everyone's lives, as well as our own.'' - Asuna began to head back towards the door, but turned back to speak one last time, ''But, I'll be off for now. Need to find my errant partner...''

''I might have some competition soon then...'' - A familiar voice came out of nowhere. ''Sorry to startle you, but... I don't think you have to worry about becoming as strong as me. I think you may be closer than you all think...'' - Kirito uncloaked himself, earning looks of complete confusion from the trio.

''Where... how have you been hiding from us?!'', Jet asked, whilst the girls nodded in agreement.

''That's a funny story. Good job on the boss though! And you thought you couldn't lead...''

''Hang on... did you open the door earlier?''

''Ah, yeah, sorry about the fright. I should explain, I've been watching the boss using a skill called Full Transparency. I was ready to pop out if you guys were in trouble, but you had it under control at every step.''

''Wait, Full Transparency? So that means you can turn invisible? Where did you even get that?!'', Rain asked in surprise... and definitely not because she secretly wanted a skill like that!

''It was a quest reward. Well, one of the quests on this floor is one with super tough requirements to even accept, never mind clear, and you can only try it once.''

''That's the quest Asuna was on about earlier, right? The mythical one that no beta tester was able to clear?'' - Jet asked.

''I wouldn't say mythical, but yeah, that's the one. If you clear it, you automatically get the status Full Transparency. But, if you break the rules of the quest, even slightly, it gets removed. You can talk, and carry items, but you can't attack with weapons, or take any damage. You can't move objects, other than doors either. You can go where you like without being noticed by monsters, but it means you can't do stuff like use skills, or open chests... It's kind of tough to use.''

''Sounds like a reasonable trade off to me. You become a ghost, but every rule that applies to ghosts applies to you too.'' - Jet wondered idly if the one about sunlight applied too... but then realised this was Kirito he was talking to, so that probably applied even without the status effect. The guy was paler than he was, and he at least had the excuse of being ginger!

''I suppose so, but Argo's made a face, and said we can't put it in the guidebook.''

''Why?'' - Koharu asked.

''Uhh, Koharu, we already have a problem with paparazzi, you really want to add the possibility of them being invisible into the mix?'' - Jet pointed out. Koharu shuddered at the thought, and understood Argo's reasoning there.

''We do?'' - Kirito asked, confused at the notion of paparazzi in Aincrad...

''Yeah, we do. Apparently, people have been going round taking photos of these two.'' - Rain stated.

''That's unsettling... I'll let Argo know.'' - Kirito's concern was welcome, but Argo was already looking into it, Jet hoped.

''She already knows, I messaged her a few days back. She said she'll look into it for us.''

''Ah, that's a relief. Oh, on that note... Rain, I'm not making it up, I don't think, but did I see you wielding two swords at one point?''

''Heh, yeah, that's kind of... a trick I learnt. I can tell you if you want, but I'd rather Argo not plaster it everywhere...''

''Understandable, and yeah, even if it's just something I know, every little helps, right? Oh, and can you three not tell Asuna we had this chat, she... uhh, doesn't know I was here.''

''Our lips are sealed.'' Jet mimed a zip over his mouth, before smiling and nodding.

''Oh, you two.'' - Rain turned back to them, ''I've got to go back to the orphanage, I kind of didn't tell them where I was going, and they're worried about me. I'll tell them I'll be with you two from now on, so... I'll meet you tomorrow, in the main town on the next floor, okay?'' Rain asked.

''Be safe, Rain. Dosvedanya.'' - Jet mimed a salute, as the other two walked off.

''Dosvedanya, you two!'', and with that, the trio were down to a pair for the next day...

Koharu giggled to herself, as Jet thought about what exactly she was planning... and whether he wanted the plausible deniability of not asking about it. He decided against that, and asked her anyway, ''So, what's the giggling for?''

''Oh, nothing, it's just sweet how Kirito was so worried about Asuna that he was watching over her...'' - Koharu smirked.

''I'm not sure I'd call that sweet, but I suppose it shows he cares...'' Jet thought aloud.

''Aww, you wouldn't do that for me?'' - She teased, Jet simply shrugging his shoulders.

''To quote Meatloaf... I'd do anything for love, but I won't do that. Bit too stalker-y for my liking.''

''So, what do you think the next floor is gonna be?'' - Koharu asked.

''No idea. Want to go and find out?'' - Jet grinned.

Koharu tapped her finger on her lips, and smirked towards Jet, ''I think I do!''


{Author's Comments}

Slight change of plan with this chapter. This was originally going to be two chapters - Chapter 3, and the Boss chapter. Both ended up being a bit short for my liking, so I've put them together into this one.

Anyway, one more floor complete, and we're starting to move into territory where I'm using the game for reference far less. Next floor especially, will basically be a completely original story, with only a small amount of the game's plot involved.

As always, leave a review or send a PM, if you've got any comments for me, or leave a like, favourite, follow etc, if you're enjoying the story!

Signing off, Midland 2541.

Chapter 33: Floor 8 - Chapter 1 - Snowbound

Chapter Text

Floor 8 - Chapter 1 - Snowbound


January 7th, 2023 - Floor 8, around a mile from the Teleport Gate


For Jet, the Eighth Floor made him feel something he hadn't felt since he was a child. A sense of wonder at what he saw, as the light glistened off the snow, and what he felt, as the snow parted under foot. It almost took him back to his first holiday abroad, back when he was four. That also being said, he preferred not to remember that trip in parts. Mainly the bit where their plane had to land just a little earlier than planned... in England. Not exactly the Alps, was London Heathrow...

His girlfriend, on the other hand, was having a very different experience... ''I-it's f-freezing o-out h-h-here...'' - The icicle - formerly known as Koharu - muttered, making her current disdain for her unusually wide eyed boyfriend evident, especially since he was wrapped up well, whilst she just wasn't.

''I did tell you 'one of the days, you should get some cold weather gear, never know when you'll need it...', but nope.'' - Sometimes, she could slap him, especially for the smug look he inevitably had under that scarf he now wore. - ''Tell you what, how's that upgraded skirt holding up?'' - Correction, she will slap him, and it would be today.

''I-it h-had bu-better st-tats! Th-hat wu-was important!'' - She rebuked, rubbing her legs to try and warm up as best she could. It wasn't particularly effective.

''Nice and warm, then?''

''E-eff y-you...''

''Love you too, sweetie.'' - Jet smirked, an expression invisible under his scarf, before continuing on ahead of his frozen girlfriend. If he stopped to look back, he'd have noticed her blushing furiously... probably the only blood flow she still maintained in this cold. He took a quick look around for any cover they could use. As beautiful as this floor was, it was bloody freezing, and there really was only so much that could be taken before both of them developed an ailment known as Frostbite, and neither particularly wanted to discover how much that affected them. He looked back to Koharu, who looked incredibly unsteady on her feet, and went back to her. ''You really aren't coping here, are you?''

''I-i'm fu-fine... acchhhOOO!'' - Jet thanked a god he didn't believe in for SAO not modelling spit all that well, after his girlfriend just managed to sneeze on him - ''S-sorry.''

Jet just sighed, and quickly opened his inventory, and pulled out a maroon coat, and a black pair of long trousers, neatly folded, before holding them out to Koharu, which popped up a menu -

TRADE REQUEST:
From: JET

ITEMS:
[Winter Coat]
[Raging Bull Trousers]

[ACCEPT] [DECLINE]

Without thinking, Koharu accepted the request and wobbled off behind a rock to change. One of the many quirks of SAO was to do with it's clothing system, which meant that clothing would scale to fit it's user, meaning that the usual awkwardness that would be associated with the 5ft 2in Koharu wearing clothes that were almost certainly meant for a 6ft Jet, usually wasn't a major issue.

After a brief flash of light - a sight that Jet definitely thought impressive against the snow, and polished icicles - Koharu stepped out from the rock, and looked just a little more stable on her feet, though not by much. ''Better?''

''A little bit. Still freezing though...''

''Join the club. And here's 12 year old me thinking the Beast from the East would be the worst snowstorm ever...'' - Jet rolled his eyes at his younger self's naivety, whilst Koharu suppressed a giggle.

''We could do with finding shelter, really... how far's the nearest town?''

''About half a mile away, to our north... which begs the next question...''

''Which way is north?''

''Yeah... I kinda forgot to buy a compass.''

''Well, we're gonna have to-''-CLANG! shhhiiiinnK! - Koharu was interrupted by the clashing of blades, somewhere in the distance. Something about the expression on Jet's face told her that he'd noticed it too.

''You heard that too, right?'' - He asked, listening out for any more noise, only hearing a faint scream of metal clashing, and a small murmur in the distance. The noise was coming from their 2 o'clock, and not too far ahead of them, though in the current conditions, that was still a fair way away.

''Yeah, we should go help, right?''

''Could be a trap?''

''Could be people in danger though...''

''Yeah, we should at least investigate.'' - It was a good job neither Asuna nor Kirito were here, else they'd both be telling Koharu she was far too kind for her own good, charging headfirst into danger, without so much as second guessing the circumstances around it...


If Mito had any regrets in life, it was that she'd only now ceased to be a coward. Had she stayed with Asuna on the first floor, maybe things would be different. Maybe she wouldn't be constantly thinking about how it had been her cowardice that had doomed someone completely unused to this world, and how, rather than teaching her, she'd fled in the dark of night. How she wouldn't have had to go orange, in order to save her own skin... and how she'd be enjoying this far more, if it weren't so damned cold! Worse still, the cold was beginning to get to her, her movements becoming slower, as the Frostbite ailment set in, and whittled away her HP just as fast as any mob, and in that moment, a funny thought came to mind - possibly bought on by hypothermia - the Grim Reaper of Aincrad, as she'd been named by that bastard, was protecting a child from a fast approaching demise. ''How ironic is that...''


That's not a small number of mobs, and there's quite a small number of us. - Jet thought, as he looked ahead, and thought of a plan. If he could drag the mobs into a slugging battle, his shield would hold them back somewhat, and allow the other three to bring the mobs down. It wasn't a solid plan, but he didn't really have time to think of a better one - ''Ko, you ready?''

''As I'll ever be, let's go!''

''I'll take the scythe girl, you get the lass with the dragon.''

''On it.''

''HEY! YOU NEED HELP?!'' - A simple nod did the trick, and the couple raced in - Jet using his shield to tackle his way through a number of the penguin mobs, whilst Koharu used her agility to flank the yeti mobs, and whittle them down bit by bit.


''Thanks... I'm sorry we even had to ask for help in the first place. I should've been more careful.''

''No problem, we needed to get the hang of fighting in the snow anyway.'' - Jet replied, nonplussed about it. Everyone made mistakes, after all, and he'd made more than a few...

''Huh, didn't look like it.'' - The lilac haired girl commented.

''You need an escort back to the nearest town, or...''

''Umm, Silica here might, but I'm fine, I- uhh, I quite like it out here.'' - Jet, Koharu, and the young girl, Silica, all raised their eyebrows at that.

''Oh, we never did get your name?''

''Umm, Mito. I'll be fine, don't worry about me.'' - The purple reaper headed off into the blizzard, and left all three of them stood there.

''Well, she was...'' - Koharu tried to find the words to describe the new girl, Mito. She wasn't doing too well at that...

''Hiding something.'' - Jet answered.

''Thank you for saving us, umm...''

''Oh, manners. I'm Koharu, that's Jet.'' - Jet just mimed a salute - ''You're Silica, right?''

''Yes, how did you know?'' - The young girl asked.

''Umm, Mito just called you Silica, so we kind of guessed that was you...''

''So, Silica, what led you out... here?'' - Jet asked, as a mob landed atop his shield - ''Skrawww!''

''Umm, hello?'' - Jet asked the small dragon.

''Chirrp. Chirrp.'' - The little dragon cocked it's head curiously, as Jet began to pet it. Thankfully, this one couldn't drag him along with it... so no more bathing incidents, he hoped.

''Aww, they're pretty cute... and fluffy.''

''You are not calling this one 'Fluffy', Jet. Not again...'' - Jet pouted, though this was hidden by his scarf.

''Oh, that's Pina! She's my companion.''

''Huh, I didn't know players could tame animals in SAO?'' - Jet continued petting Pina, whilst Koharu talked with Silica, as they headed into the nearby town.

''I didn't either, I ran into her while I was trekking through a forest, and gave her some peanuts, and now... I think the game calls them familiars, but Pina helps me out while I'm questing!''

''She's adorable!'' - Jet couldn't work out whether Koharu meant that about Pina or Silica. Knowing his girlfriend, it could have been either. ''Can I pet her?'' - Pina it was, then.

''Of course! She likes it when you stroke her back, like that.'' - Silica demonstrated, as the feathered dragon chirped happily. Koharu followed, and the dragon chirped gleefully again.

''She's so fluffy! It's like petting a cat!'' - To anyone looking, Jet raised an eyebrow. What they couldn't see, was how big his smirk was under the scarf. ''Thank you Pina, thank you for letting me pet you!''

''She's got this habit of running from people she doesn't like, so for her to let you two pet her like that, she must really like you! Umm, sorry to ask, but... uhh, you're okay with me coming with you for a while? I know I'm not very strong, or...''

''We're fine with having you here, Silica. Besides, we offered to take you the nearest town, right?''

''Yeah, thank you for that!''

''No problem, not gonna leave someone wandering aimlessly in the snow now... don't suppose you've got a compass on you, have you?'' - Jet asked, trying to hide his own error in not bringing one. ''Uhh, no, why?'' Silica asked, as Jet slapped his face and groaned.

''He forgot to buy one for us, and so...''

''Chirp! Chirp!''

''I think Pina sees it!'' - Silica jumped up and down trying to see what her feathered friend could see. Even at nearly two foot above Silica, Jet still couldn't see much, other than the faintest sight of a spire in the distance. ''I think I see a spire...'' - Jet mumbled, as Koharu began clambering on him... ''Oi, you wanted a lift, just ask for it!''

''Lift please.'' - With Koharu now on his shoulders, they could just about see the town, and set off... but not before Jet had put Koharu down again.

''Aww, I was enjoying the view...'' - Koharu pouted, as she made contact with the snow.

''You would've been when both of us fell flat on our faces, because I lost my balance!'' - Jet retorted.

''Anyway, Silica? What weapon do you use?''

''Oh, I use a dagger. I chose it because it's light, and easy to use, but I didn't realise how hard it would make fighting solo.'' Jet winced, realising just how slow fighting mobs with a dagger would actually be, as Silica continued, ''It's thanks to Pina that I've actually managed to complete most of the quests I took on!'' Silica began petting Pina, who chirped happily.

Koharu put on an impression, and attempted to mimic Argo, ''Daggers are speedy an' versatile, but they make ya more easy to target. A dagger wielder can help out any party!'', after the quote, she swapped back to her normal voice, ''Or at least, that's what Argo says. They're good for defeating enemies in quick, short bouts, but...'', Jet gave his girlfriend a knowing smirk, and mimed wiping a tear from his eye... ''Jet?''

''I'm so proud of you...'', Jet teased, ''Look at you, a proper gamer now...''

''We've made it to the eighth floor already! It's only natural that I'd know that much!'' - Koharu responded, indignantly huffing towards the knight. ''Like I was saying, as far as battle strategy goes, I'd suggest Jet and I go upfront, with you and Pina supporting us from behind.''

''That sounds good to me! We'll have your backs!''

''Well, with that settled, should we go?''

''Yeah!''


The group continued walking for a while, before Silica and Pina had gone to walk at a frozen waterfall. Jet looked over to see Koharu, smiling towards the young girl, and then towards Jet, who'd ditched the scarf, as they approached the town, and the area warmed up slightly. ''She sure is lively, and not to mention cute... I'd guess she's about Mater's age, right?''

''Koharu, I mean this in a really nice way, but you are such a big sister...''

''I don't understand?'' - Koharu asked, confused at the statement.

''Just, the way you act towards Silica and Mater, and every other child we've come across. It's a good thing, don't get me wrong, but...''

''Oh, yeah, that...'' - Koharu suddenly looked down, saddened. Jet noticed the change in demeanour, and decided not to pry further at the moment. As he did that, Silica called over for their attention, having found something...

''We're coming!'' - Koharu called back, as she went on ahead, without saying anything to Jet. Jet looked back towards her, and sighed. Koharu only ever went silent when she was upset, so trust him to put his foot in it...


Arriving in the town, the first thing that was noticed was that the town definitely didn't fit in the environment it was in. It was clean, and most importantly, it was warm... which meant Jet, who was clad in winter gear, was absolutely boiling. Koharu, who had lighter gear on, was still warm, but nowhere near to the same level.

''Whoa...''

''No kidding...''

''It's like something out of a fairy tale! It's so warm and toasty here in the town too! I bet it'd be fun to live here!'' - Silica was practically jumping up and down in excitement, and it was a sight that warmed both Jet's heart, and his head, which definitely didn't need warming anymore. ''Wow! It's one of those automaton clocks! I've seen something similar before, but it wasn't as pretty as that one!''

''Let's go and have a look, shall we?'' - Koharu and Silica wandered off towards the big clock, whilst Pina had decided to make a nest on Jet's shoulder. ''Chirp.''

''You said it, Pina.'' - If what the dragon had said was 'you've screwed up, and now she's upset with you.' then yes, Pina had said it.

''Hey!'' A mid level player came up to Jet, and started making conversation with him, ''You've got a familiar! That's so cool! How'd you get it?''

''I... uhh, I didn't. It's not mine, she's a friend's. Just seems to like my shoulder for some reason.''

''I've never seen someone tame a dragon before! Uhh, can you ask your friend if I can pet her?''

''Uhh, she's- ah never mind, she's back.'' - Jet really wished he'd just walked off, as the player practically ran up to Silica, and started pestering her about petting Pina. Silica, being evidently not great at social stuff, was clearly uncomfortable at the barrage of questions from the player, and Jet moved to shoo them off. ''Okay mate, she's answered your question, and you're clearly making her nervous, could you, you know, back off a little?''

''And who are you then, her father or her brother? Or just some white knight...''

''Okay, I was gonna be civil, but if you want to trade barbs, go ahead...'' - Jet gave an unsettling smirk, and watched as the player backed off, before making a hasty exit. ''Thank god that worked.'' Jet rolled his eyes, before checking on Silica, ''Silica, you alright?''

''Uh, yeah, thank you! I-'' - As the young dragon tamer spoke up, another player, a woman this time, came up to the group. Jet and Koharu gave each other a grim look, with both seemingly recognising that something wasn't right... '' Oh. My. Gosh... That little dragon is just the cutest! It's a familiar, right?'' - The woman began to crowd around Silica, and kept moving around her, almost as if she was sizing her up.

''Y-yes?'' - The young dragon tamer looked over towards Jet and Koharu, both of whom were quickly thinking of a way to polite tell this woman to buzz off...

''Spill the beans! How do I trigger an event to get my own familiar? I read the Rat's guide, and not a thing in there!''

''S-sorry, I don't actually know how...''

''Don't bother with her, she doesn't know anything. I already asked her.'' - The same jackass from just had found his way over, and joy of joys, he'd bought a friend... ''Hey, cut it out! Sorry about him, but how about this? You can tell us some more about your pet over dinner! Our treat!'' - the new one asked, a funny look in his eye that Jet couldn't pin down...

''Harassing a young child, do you three truly have no shame?'' - A familiar voice bellowed, accompanied by an unfamiliar appearance. The three troublemakers, on the other hand, pushed past the newcomer, mumbling as they went.

''T-thanks, who are you?'' - Silica thanked the new girl.

''Your voice is familiar, but...'' - The monkeys in Jet's mind went to work, and he realised who it was after a few seconds, ''Sanya!?''

''I was counting on no one recognising me, much less you...'' - Sanya spat.

''Hard not to recognise the person who gave me a migraine...'' - Jet retorted, clearly still annoyed.

''It wasn't as if you didn't deserve it...'' - Koharu looked fed up at the trading of insults, and Silica was just confused. Who was this girl, and what had Jet done to deserve her ire? ''Yes, alright Jet, we get it. Sanya, why are you here? I thought you were at the orphanage?''

''The orphanage has... well, it has grown, and it requires more resources than we currently have. With Rain helping you pair from now on, I felt it prudent that I should take up a more combat oriented role. As I needed gear to befit that role, I decided to change my appearance to avoid recognition... which was apparently a flawed plan, if even a complete ignoramus could identify me.''

''Who's the bigger ignoramus, the one who saw right through it, or the one who thought it would work in the first place?'' - Jet snarked, as Sanya muttered something in Russian, before storming off angrily. ''And my day of continuing to do everything wrong continues, uninterrupted... lucky me.'' - Jet mumbled under his breath, before Koharu spoke up. ''Okay, well, now that's done. I think we should get food...'' - Koharu spoke, breaking the tension in the air.

''Yeah!'' - Silica said, excitedly.

''Sure.'' - Jet said, trying his hardest not to show the annoyance he was currently dealing with.


The trio went and found a café in the town. A small shop, not hidden, per se, but certainly not on the expected path. Inside, it reminded Jet slightly of the cafe he'd been in, when his family had stopped off in Cleveleys, en route to the Lake District.

''This is really nice!'' - Silica passed Koharu a piece of gingerbread, and offered Jet a piece, which was politely declined. ''Sorry if I've been a burden to you...''

''Huh? Why would you think that?''

''You've had to step in to help me, and now you two aren't talking to each other...'' - Silica seemed more upset by the latter part, if Koharu was reading her correctly.

''That's not- it isn't your fault Silica. It's just something between us.'' - Koharu reassured the young girl, not wanting her to think that whatever funk Jet was in was her fault.

''She's right, Silica. You're still a kid, right, so sometimes, you'll need to ask for help from people older and a little wiser than you. Especially here.''

''I know, but... can you not call me a kid, please! I'm 12!'' - Both Jet and Koharu's hearts simultaneously broke. The young girl that had been fighting for her life when they found her, wasn't even a teenager yet... ''Uhh, Jet? You're crying?'' - Jet felt under his right eye. She was right, he was crying... that was weird.

''Oh, uhh, it's nothing. Just something in my eye.'' - Jet lied. A lie so obvious that even Silica, who'd only known him a few hours, knew it was a lie.

''Sure... anyway, Silica, it's nice to have someone else with us...''

''Then ya won't mind lil' ol' me taggin' along, will ya, Ko?'' - ''Of all the days for her to turn up... today. Really, universe... how much do you hate me? What did I ever do to you!'' Jet screamed in his mind. Externally, Jet attempted to remain civil with Argo, but today would really be testing his limit...

''Argo!'' - Jet said nothing, an oddity that Argo soon picked up on. ''My presence shocked ya into silence there, knight-boy?'' - Argo teased, as Jet narrowed his eyes at her. ''No, my parents always said that if you didn't have anything nice to say to someone, just don't say anything at all.''

''Yeesh, woke up on the wrong side of bed this mornin', huh?'' - Argo asked.

''I'm going outside for a few, I need some fresh air.'' - Jet walked off, leaving the three girls at the table.

''I know he can be a bit standoffish, but that's just ridiculous...'' - Argo commented, as Koharu sighed.

''He's in a funk, but I can't work out why. I can't tell if it's something I did, something that happened to him, I don't know...''

''Did you two have an argument earlier?'' - Silica asked, innocently.

''A little bit, but I never said anything to him...''

''Weird, ya think maybe he's concerned over summat, and doesn't wantcha knowin'?''

''I don't know, Argo... I really don't know...''


Outside of the cafe, Jet had time to collect his thoughts and feelings. He looked around at the town, bustling with life, and anyone else would've been impressed by the sight. To Jet though, it just represented the thousands of eyes on him, a crippling sense of paranoia that had never quite left. Every single person staring at him, and it was enough to make him start to slump against the wall, his head feeling as if someone was repeatedly punching it, each blow becoming stronger and stronger, until finally... a face, a horrifying distortion of what might once have been an already sadistic grin, lunged for him. Jet collapsed against the wall, and fell to the cobbles below...

''Jet!'' - Rain, who'd just arrived, had witnessed everything. From Jet's increasingly erratic breathing, to the violent shaking, before he collapsed, it felt eerily similar to that night in the tent. She rushed over to the collapsed knight, and propped him against a wall, as the girls raced out of the cafe to help.

''What happened!?''

''I don't know, he just started shaking, and then... that.''

''We should get him to an inn, get him rested...'' - Rain and Koharu picked the unconscious Jet up, each with one arm around their shoulders, and began to carry him to the nearby inn.

''Koharu?'' - A familiar ginger raced over to them, having seen some of what was going on...


Some time later, Jet had regained consciousness, and unsurprisingly, the first question asked by him was ''What am I doing in bed?''. The next, and far more pressing issue was over what had just happened...

''You don't remember why you passed out?''

''Not really, I just remember a pounding pain in my head, and then thud. Goodnight Vienna...''

''Yer sure he didn't hit his head, Rain?''

''No, he just sort of slumped back against the wall, and skidded down it...'' - What Argo said, and what she meant were two completely different things. Rain hadn't quite caught onto that part yet.

''I think I might know why now...'' - Jet realised, as the girls were debating. ''I used to have panic attacks. I thought it was a bit odd I'd not had one in here yet, but I never paid it any attention... I wonder if that was the NerveGear overcompensating, and well...''

''I don't think so, anyway, knight-boy. Though, ya said ya'd had panic attacks, right? Any particular thing set them off, or just...?''

''Usually if I got too stressed over something, but... oh.'' - Jet felt a shiver run down his spine, and really hoped his theory was wrong.

''Oh?''

''I... think I understand it now. Maybe.''

''Then tell us!'' - Rain exclaimed.

''I... really don't want to. It's not a matter of trust or anything, but...'' - Jet looked away, a guilty look in his eyes. All of them were friends, or so he hoped, and yet, he was keeping massive secrets from them.

''It's okay. Can you tell me, then?'' - Jet gave a small nod, and Koharu asked the girls to leave for a few minutes whilst Jet explained...

''You know how I try never to not wear a shirt, right?'' Koharu nodded, having not actually noticed that, but realising she hadn't ever seen him without a shirt of some kind on, ''Well, I've got a nasty scar down my side there, from where I was slashed as a child. I was about Silica's age back then, so I guess that triggered some part of my memory. Probably why I started crying too.''

''And that stressed you out?''

''Since then, I've always been a bit paranoid. Big crowds make it worse, and I guess I focused on the crowd outside too much... mix that with my anger from earlier, and voila, one panic attack, guaranteed to floor you...''

''Why were you angry anyway? I get that whole thing with those players and Silica, and then you and Sanya, but it was before then...''

''I was angry at myself. I'd been a complete wanker to you since we got on this floor, and I guess I only realised it then.''

''Yeah, you had. I forgive you for it, but it wasn't nice to feel as if I was the butt of the joke.'' - Jet accepted the hug off his girlfriend, happy to be on speaking terms again.

''I should've known that I was being an ass, Ko. So, I'm formally sorry for that, and I owe you... uhh, something, at least!''

''Dinner?''

''Dinner it is! And for what I said earlier, about you being such a big sister, I meant it as a compliment. Anyone would be lucky to have a sister like you... meanwhile, I have Strea. Tell you what, swap?'' - Jet joked, earning a light tap on the shoulder from his girlfriend. ''Fine, I'll keep my sister...''

''I wasn't annoyed at that... I just realised how much more bearable my life would've been if I'd had a sibling to talk to, to share my problems with, just... not be on my own.''

''Koharu...''

''I guess you never had that problem, never lonely, eh?'' - Koharu smiled sadly.

''Not when I was younger, no. As we all grew up, yeah. We all started to move apart, and in mine and my twin sisters case's, that was literal. Sometimes, that moving apart means you get left behind, and well...''

''Guess we're both a bit broken, eh?''

''Broken, but whole. Just about sums us up, right?'' - Jet commented, as Koharu smiled back at him.

''The broken but whole. Yeah, that's us!'' - Argo chose that moment to walk in on the couple, and almost immediately did a spit take. If that was the source of Jet's concerns, she could see why he fainted... yikes, that would've been unpleasant! ''Umm, I ain't interruptin' yer alone time, am I? 'Cause uhh, we are still outside, ya know?''

''Oh, no. It's fine now, you can come back in!'' - Argo wondered exactly what shenanigans those two had gotten up to, if it involved a broken backside... and then decided that there were some things that even an info broker didn't want to know the answer to!

''You alright now?'' - Rain walked over to him, and began looking him over, not that she had any training, bar a first aid course... ''We were worried about you!''

''Better now, I think. Sorry to have scared you all, I guess I should take my own advice sometimes...''

''Well, glad to see you're not on a slab somewhere, Jethro!'' - The ginger girl commented, as Jet seemed very surprised to hear her voice. ''Phillia?''

''The one and only! I saw the commotion in town, and well...''

''Thanks... oh, and one question? What on earth are you wearing?'' - If Jet had thought Koharu's equipment was unsuitable for the climate outside the town, Phillia's was now ten times worse. Short shorts, a small cloak, and a breastplate that was really fitting of the name... in the snow.

''Good stats, and it's my colour, so...'' - Phillia shrugged.

''Aren't you cold like that?'' - Silica asked.

''Nah, I've got a different set for the snow.'' - Jet looked towards Koharu, who gave a look that could only be interpreted as 'Don't you dare...'

''Anyway, Argo, were you just dropping by earlier, or...''

''Oh, yeah, that! Nah, knight-boy, I found summat interesting... it's about the Elf War Quest fer this floor...''

''How much do you want?'' - Everyone in the group, bar Silica and Argo, asked...

''Fer you guys, this one's on the house. I want a favour though...'' - Argo's grin became that more resembling a cat, than a rat...


{Author's Comments}

First part of the plot where it will veer off from any source material massively (I actually don't really remember the Eighth Floor plot in IF all that well) and having Phillia involved, well... you'll see in the next chapter...

Anyway, favourite, follow, comment, PM etc, if you enjoyed it, or have any criticism for me.

Signing off,

Midland 2541

Chapter 34: Floor 8 - Chapter 2 - Gaolhouse Rock

Chapter Text

Floor 8 - Chapter 2 - Gaolhouse Rock


The next morning, Floor 8, Aincrad.


Jet had slept surprisingly well, all things considered. It hadn't hurt that he'd spent half of that time with Koharu hugging him like a child would a teddy, but sadly for him, that time had to end, as an alarm went off in his periphery. 8am... At least it wasn't half five this time, he thought. Damn, that had been an unpleasant experience with waking up... ''Morning!'' - Trust Koharu to be up already. The girl was either incredibly well practiced at waking up, or was even worse at sleeping than he was! ''Morning...'' - He groggily replied, as he pulled himself free of the covers.

''You okay after yesterday?'' - Ah, yes, that. Jet had basically admitted that he was paranoid, and that even he was concerned that what had happened wouldn't be a one off... it was no surprise that Koharu would be concerned too. ''Yeah, I'll be okay. Have to be, right?''

''No one 'has to be okay', Jet, but... tell me if something's bothering you, right?''

''Yes, ma'am.'' - Jet saluted sarcastically, as Koharu rolled her eyes. She knew that Jet would try to act like this was nothing, and as much as it bothered her, she hoped he knew his own mental state well enough to know whether it was a cause for concern, or not.


After meeting up with everyone downstairs, it had been decided that they'd split off into two groups for the day - Jet, Koharu and Rain would take Phillia, who'd decided she was at least somewhat curious about the Elf War Quest, and wanted in, if she could, whilst Argo would look after Silica for the day, and learn some more about her and Pina, and hopefully, get some more info on the familiars, and avoid any more nasty encounters like yesterday.

''According to Argo, we've got to head into the Snowlit Woods, and then look for a big cavern, that's shaped like a... uhh...'' - Rain trailed off as she read the message. That couldn't be right, could it, she thought to herself...

''What's an uhhh, Rain?'' - Koharu asked, slightly confused...

''Woah. What she means is a certain part of the male anatomy, that I'm sure as hell not going to say...'' - Phillia elaborated. Jet looked over Rain's shoulder to see the image Argo had given them... yup, Phillia was right. ''Um, yep. That certainly looks like that. Big cylindrical entrance, with a dome at the top and two bells near the base... can't miss it.''


After an hour, the group had found the cavern that Jet had taken to calling ''the Cavern of Blackheath'', and were halfway through ridding it of the monstrous squatters.

''Phillia, switch!'' - Rain called out, as Phillia raced behind a yeti, slashing it in the back, whilst Jet beheaded another one a small distance away. Two sounds of shattering crystals filled the cavern, and the group were clear of their opponents. ''Nice one Rain!''

''Thank you! You weren't so bad yourself!''

''Okay, so it's through here, and we should be able to hear the sound of elves clashing, which marks the start of the quest on this floor.'' - Rain read out, as Jet poked his head through the small gap in the rock. Bingo! He could hear it, but... there was no way he was getting through that gap. It was less than a foot in diameter, and he was six foot in height...

The girls looked through the hole, and realised that, with a bit of shimmying, they were able to fit through there... just. Jet, on the other hand, would have to find his own way around, and he'd got an idea - that rock face looked as if it had some convenient footholds...

''Okay, ah ha! I see the elves... oh hell, it's Kizmel, and she's surrounded!'' - Rain called out, as Koharu shouted back to Jet... ''Jet! It's Kizmel, and she's in trouble!''

''Go and help her! I'll be fine here!'' - he called back, as he reached the halfway point on the wall. He wondered what it said about him that, out of all of this, he was enjoying the rock climbing most of all...


Koharu took point, and charged in, leading their trio into battle, in defence of Kizmel. The first strike, courtesy of Rain, made clear to the Fallen Elves exactly what threat they were dealing with, the unfortunate warrior now sporting a nasty looking gash across his chest.

''Phillia, hit and run. Rain, hit as hard as you can. Jet... oh, right.'' - Koharu forgot that their group was only a trio momentarily, but the others followed her instructions, and began to deal with their opponents, Rain being the first to have finished her adversary, whilst Koharu and Phillia worked on the second, and Kizmel the third. With the group co-ordinating their attacks, and working efficiently, the fight was over in less than five minutes...

Kizmel seemed relieved, and drew the trio into a hug, much to their chagrin, as Phillia was squashed against somewhere uncomfortable - Kizmel's chest plate. ''Thank you... I must say, this wasn't the reunion I was expecting, but... I'm glad you came when you did! Where's Jet?''

''I'm here... blimey, you four do not mess about... I was only away for five minutes!'' - Jet seemed both proud, and astonished, at the speed that each of the girls had displayed in dealing with their respective foes. ''Glad they got here in time, Kizmel...''

''So am I, Jet. So am I... anyway, with that out of the way, I feel I should provide you with an update on the situation. I have made contact with a commander of the Forest Elves, who seems to believe that the Fallen are soon to commence an assault to retrieve the key on this floor. I was on my way to meet them, when I was ambushed.''

''So, where exactly is this key being held?''

''Here. In a long since abandoned prison.'' - Kizmel pointed over to a castle like structure, that Jet and Rain both immediately recognised by the name used for it IRL - a gulag. An old castle, converted into a prison, where prisoners were sent to rot and die...

''Uhh, it looks more like a castle to me?'' - Phillia questioned.

''It's a gulag, Phillia.'' - Rain stated, a tone of horror in her voice.

''A gulag?'' - Koharu asked, not understanding the name herself.

''The name of the organisation that administered prisons in the old Soviet Union. Basically, you were sent there, you worked till you dropped... and I don't mean of exhaustion.'' - Jet answered, a grim expression on his face, which told Koharu there was far more to that concept than he'd explained...

''Our biggest problem is this - the Fallen are aware of my mission now, and I do not doubt that they will be heading there, as we speak... however, we may have an advantage. A network of tunnels were dug some generations ago, to reach the key. They never fully reached the chamber, but they did find the floor above the chamber...''

''Then what are we waiting for? Let's go!''

''Steady now, Phillia. The other thing to note, that chamber is not on dry land anymore... the lake it once sat in...''

''That place has been out of commission for generations, right, Kizmel?'' Kizmel nodded, and Jet continued, ''The water's probably filled the chamber by now, and considering how cold it is... I wouldn't be surprised to find the whole room is a block of ice. Or at least, coated in ice.''

''So, how do we get through then?''

''If it's only coated in ice on the surface, I could probably swim into the room, nab the key, and get out before I run out of oxygen?'' - Jet thought aloud, causing the girls to all turn towards him in surprise, ''What? Under 13's Swimming club, North Bristol division. I got the gold in the endurance races.'' - Jet beamed, before realising how daft he looked. ''Well, yes, that might be an option, but we can't say until we get there...''

''Umm, Kizmel, you mentioned that we're racing the Fallen there? How much faster would these tunnels get us there?'' - Phillia questioned.

''They should reduce the time we take by around three quarters, but that doesn't mean we should dawdle...''

''Then we'll get going. We can think of a way in whilst we're on our way there, right?''

''Agreed, the tunnel's entrance is behind that wall.'' - Jet groaned, as he noticed the entrance. He really could consider his height a curse sometimes...


The tunnels themselves had proven even less fun, as they were incredibly low, meaning that the whole group had to spend the time crawling on their chests. For that reason, Jet had been 'elected' to go first... and definitely not because Koharu, Rain and Kizmel wore skirts, and whilst one of them was dating him, she had her limits, and her boyfriend gawping up her skirt was definitely it. Jet felt slightly offended that Koharu thought he'd be gawping the whole way there... he wasn't a pervert, and this was slightly more important than getting a pleasant view for an hour.

Even ignoring this, that hour long crawl had been incredibly unpleasant for all of them, the tunnels having become the equivalent of freezers, and all of the group were trying not to stick to the floor. ''We've got to be nearly there, right?'' - Rain asked, from the back of the column.

''I believe we're nearly there. About a mile left, although I can't tell exactly where we are...''

''I did say 'let Kizmel go first, she actually knows the way', but no... Muggins here has to go first!'' - Jet moaned, metaphorically passing the buck.

''I didn't want you getting ideas!'' - Koharu shouted from the back. She may actually just have spoke, but the echos were loud enough...

''Good plan, the only idea I've now got is for a nice warm bath when we get back!''

''Get to the back of the queue, ladies first...'' - Phillia yelled.

''Then you're behind me, Ginge!'' - Jet replied.

''Be very glad you've got Kizmel as a buffer right now!'' - Jet didn't have to see the ginger hunter to know the sense of blood lust emanating from her...

''Uhh, Kizmel, is it possible that the map wasn't very accuraTTTTEEE?!'' - Jet commented, before almost immediately disappearing from in front of Kizmel.

''It is possible, yes. Are you okay down there?'' - Kizmel noticed the large gap in the tunnel and stopped before it, unlike Jet...

''Oww. I landed on me' coccyx.'' - Jet replied hazily, as he looked around him. They must've been nearby, the ice sheet had begun where Jet had landed... ''Oh no.'' - Ping.

''Koharu won't be happy then...'' - Phillia quipped, as the aforementioned girl blushed, with enough heat to melt the ice around her. The girls all followed Jet down onto the ice sheet, and did perhaps the worst possible thing they could. They all landed on their feet. Twang! Pting! At that moment, the same realisation came over Phillia as Jet had had moments before, followed by the same sense of dread... ''Uhh, can everyone here swim?'' - she asked...

''Yeah, why?'' - Rain replied, shrugging her shoulders.

''Of course.'' - Kizmel answered confidently.

''Always enjoyed it, so yes?'' - Koharu smiled as she remembered trips to the beach. Where she'd much rather be right now, compared to here.

''How about cold water?'' - Jet asked, looking back at the crack in the ice, which was now spreading rapidly.

''Why'd you ask?'' - Rain wondered, before she noticed the rather worried looks on Jet and Phillia's faces...

''Uhh... just that rather dangerous looking crack in the ice. That's now heading towards us. Quickly.'' - Phillia pointed to the rapidly spreading crack...

''Ah.''

''Oh dear.''

''Umm, I don't suppose running is a good idea, is it?''

''Not unless you want to be swimming even faster, no.'' - TWANG! - ''Oh fu-'' - The ice gave way, and the group plunged into the freezing waters below. Jet, who hadn't gotten up off the ice had the shortest way to go, but was able to get his head above water quickest, whilst Kizmel, the next tallest dropped straight in, and sank like a rock, the Lyusulan armour evidently not being designed for amphibious assault... Seeing her in trouble, and sinking rapidly, Jet remembered what he'd been taught in Cornwall - splash some water on your face, and wait sixty seconds... and then completely disregarded it, getting his breath, before plunging into the freezing water again, and swimming down to grab Kizmel. The only way he was pulling her up was with arm wrapped around her, and using the other to swim... and hoping Kizmel didn't get any ideas about what he was doing. Not that she would, given she'd passed out upon entering the water, and was completely unconscious...

Jet began pulling the two of them back up the light where he hoped the surface was... ''Nearly... there... Yes!'' - Jet pushed Kizmel back up above the surface, before he popped out himself...

''(Heavy breathing) Never... Again...'' - Jet began treading water as best he could, considering he was still holding Kizmel, before spotting a section of concrete in amongst the ice. Likely, it had once been a stage, or some form of... Jet regretted even thinking about it, before he hauled the unconscious Kizmel onto it. ''Ughhh, ooofff!'' - He groaned, before clambering out himself. Solid ground had never felt quite so good before, he thought, before looking at Kizmel, and realising she wasn't awakening... ''Shit!'' - He remembered his first aid lessons as best he could. First step - turn the person's head to the side, and try to drain any water. Second step - Begin mouth-to-mouth resuscitation, by breathing hard into the person's mouth four times, whilst pinching their nose, to allow the air to pass the water. ''One... two... three... four...'' - Jet checked Kizmel's chest to see if she was in fact breathing... she was, luckily. ''I'd rather not do that again...'' - she commented, coughing up water.

''You alright?''

''I will be... and don't worry, I won't tell Koharu about you kissing me... although I would prefer it if you waited till I was conscious.'' - Kizmel winked at Jet, who suddenly became very flustered. ''I wasn't kissing you! It was a way we use to revive people who's breathing has stopped. It's called mouth-to-mouth resuscitation!''

''I am aware, Jet.'' - Kizmel laughed, as Jet's face suddenly dropped. ''We have a similar technique amongst our healers... although I'm surprised that you knew that.''

''You kidding? Seven siblings, all of us trouble prone... believe me, one of us had to learn first aid pretty early on, else there wouldn't have been eight of us for all that long.'' - Jet laughed, although it didn't seem to be something he found particularly funny.

''Seven siblings? I take it you are the oldest?''

''You've met Strea, right? She's the oldest. I'm third oldest, but not by much.''

''Well, either way, thank you for that. Had you not pulled me from the water... I'd rather not think about the consequences...'' - She shivered, and probably not from the cold water.

''No problem, but we now have no idea where the girls are.'' - Jet looked towards the ice, and really hoped they were all safe...


''Where are they?!'' - Koharu seemed to be in the worst shape, having had to be given mouth to mouth by Phillia, in order to bring her back to the land of the living, and now, she was finding out that neither Kizmel nor Jet had surfaced. ''Please tell me they're still...''

''They're both still on our party tab, so they're both alive. Just... we don't know where.'' - Rain pointed out, as Koharu began to calm down slightly, evidently reassured by that knowledge. Phillia looked around the room, and noticed a control panel on the wall. Whatever was written on it, she couldn't understand it, as it was in a completely foreign language to her, almost certainly Lyusulan... deciding that the worst that could happen was more water, she decided to press the heavily faded green button, and lo and behold... the water level began to lower!


''What the!?'' - Jet, on the other hand, was not having such a good time, as he noticed the water level rising, in the chamber...

''That control panel! It's the drainage system, it was used as a sort of makeshift dam, but it could also be used to flood specific chambers!'' - Jet hoped that he wasn't dooming the girls, as he pressed the green button...

For a moment, Jet's heart missed a beat, as the water continued to rise. Of all the times that Murphy's Law could apply, now was not the time for it! Thankfully, the rising water ceased, and Jet's heartbeat returned to normal, as the water began to drain away. ''Well, that was far too close for comfort.'' - Jet sighed, Kizmel nodding in agreement. ''I didn't fancy another swimming lesson today, no.''


''Good thinking there, Phillia.'' - Rain complimented, as she looked around and found some steps to head a bit lower into the chamber. As she took a look around, she noticed something - a small chute, that seemed to have been where the water had drained through. ''Girls, I think I've found a way out!''

''We'll be down in a second!'' - Phillia shouted down, as she noticed Koharu still looking crestfallen. ''Both of them will be fine, you know? Jet's an ass, but he's a resourceful ass, if nothing else, and Kizmel will keep him from doing anything too reckless too.''

''I know... I just, I just feel a bit useless. I nearly drowned, and it was you two who solved the water issue... all I've done is act as a deadweight.''

''Not everyone's good at puzzles, don't worry about it... and as for the nearly drowning bit, we all screwed up on that one.'' - Phillia reassured Koharu, and helped her up. ''Come on, else Rain'll get antsy waiting for us.'' - After a few seconds, the trio all looked down the drain, and noticed something... it was large enough to walk through, if they were careful...


Looking around the room, Jet and Kizmel had found something. A rough schematic of how the flooding chambers were meant to work, way back in the days when this dungeon had actually been a prison...

The area they were in consisted of three equally sized chambers - A, B & C, which were linked by one long drain underneath. When the green button was pressed, the drain between A & B opened, and water flowed from A, into B, and when the green button in B was pressed, it flowed into C, whilst the red buttons would cause water to flow the other way. What this actually meant though, was that C was now completely flooded... a problem, given that the main gate into the fortress, was in chamber C...

''So, what we need to do, is get the water to flow back through, into these two chambers, and leave that one with enough space that we can, you know, not drown...''

''Easier said than done, Jet. We'd need someone to enter the room, and press the button to release the drain cover, and considering it's flooded... hang on! I may have something...'' - Kizmel rummaged around in one of her pouches, and pulled out two crystals. ''Oxygen Crystals. I always thought them pointless, but I believe I may have been mistaken.''

''How much oxygen do they give you?'' - Jet asked.

''Around two minutes, per crystal, I believe.''

''So that's... roughly 285 seconds of breathing time.'' - It wasn't ideal, but considering how fast the drains had functioned earlier, draining an entire room within a minute, Jet felt fairly confident that he'd be able to make that run himself.

''You can't be serious, Jet...'' - Kizmel looked at the knight, and then back at the drawings... they really didn't have a choice in the matter, even if she really didn't like this plan.

''Girls! I've found the next... Jet! Kizmel!'' - Rain's head popped out of the drain, taking both of them by surprise.

''Rain!'' - Jet raced down the stairs to help the redhead out of the drain, as Kizmel followed behind him.

''O slava bogu, you're both alright! We were worried that something had happened to you both!''

''Other than a mishap earlier, we're both alright Rain. Thank you for the concern though.''

''Uhh, little help down here...'' - Jet and Kizmel began to help Phillia and Koharu out of the drain, and onto the concrete. Koharu, exhausted, and having what could charitably be described as a bad day, pulled her errant boyfriend into a hug, the gesture being reciprocated. ''You're okay! Oh my god, I thought you were... I worried you might've *sniff*'' - Jet decided that holding onto Koharu for a bit was probably the best thing to do right now... it didn't hurt that it was quite warm, either. ''I told you, I'm a good swimmer. Wasn't gonna let a bit of water take me down that easily!''

''You're an ass...'' - Koharu smiled, as Jet softly laughed to himself.

''I love you too.'' - Koharu blushed under the confession, whilst everyone else in the room tried not to pry on the couple's moment...

''Umm, guys, really cute, don't get me wrong, but... don't we have a key to find?'' - Phillia pointed out.

''Oh, right! We have an idea on how to get there...''

''I'm sensing a 'but' here?'' - Rain questioned, as Jet nodded.

''Well, yeah. Right, this chamber system is linked by that drain you crawled through just. Those buttons on the control panel, they activate the drain covers. Unfortunately... we've flooded the chamber with the door to the key's chamber.''

''You're joking...''

''Nope, but I've got an idea. If you guys can activate the covers between these two chambers, I can swim into the door chamber, and release the drain from inside.''

''It took us two minutes to get through that drain... there's no way you could hold your breath that long.''

''That's where these come in - they're Breathing Crystals. With these, I should have just short of five minutes of oxygen, all things considered. Koharu, I know that look...'' - That was the look of 'I understand why, but I don't want you to'.

''Yeah... please be careful.'' - Koharu reached up to Jet's neck, and pulled him down into a kiss. Jet smiled back at her, and looked towards the rest of the girls - ''So, anything you want to say, before I do this?''

''Nope, she's pretty much said it already. Be careful.'' - Jet looked down at the drain, and unequipped his armour, coat, boots, sword and shield, leaving just his shirt and trousers, stretching as he did so. ''Remember, Michael... you've got one shot at this. Do. Not. Screw. Up.'' - he psyched himself up, and looked down towards the drain. When opened, the water would come rushing through, and trying to swim through that would be ill advised, to put it mildly. His plan was to wait until the water had reached the halfway mark, and then head through it. Slower, certainly... but also a safer bet. Even despite the many long odds they'd faced, he remembered an old saying - 'Water always wins.'

Granted, he'd gotten that from Doctor Who, and an episode where the water is able to turn people into water zombies on Mars... but it fit perfectly in this situation. ''Water's halfway up now, you ready?''

''As I'll ever be.'' Jet took the two crystals into his inventory, and lowered himself into the freezing waters. ''It's not so-BAD!'' he thought, as a part of his anatomy became submerged. Twenty seconds had passed, and Jet felt accustomed to his new, more freezing surroundings, and took one deep breath. He'd have around 45 seconds until he had to reach for the first crystal, so he started a timer in his HUD... and he dove under the water.

45, 44, 43, 42...

Swimming as fast as his arms would allow him to scoop water aside, it took less than 20 seconds to reach the drain's entrance.

25, 24, 23, 22...

Halfway through the pipe, time began to run out, and Jet could feel his head becoming lighter...

9, 8, 7, 6...

Reaching into his inventory, he quickly equipped a crystal, and smashed it, his head becoming far less fuzzy as he did. He had oxygen again, and now, he had two minutes on the clock.

117, 116, 115...

Fifty seconds had passed, and he'd found his way to the concrete plinth with the control panel. Both buttons were badly faded, and Jet pressed the one that he hoped was the correct one...

51, 50, 49, 48...

The water level began to drop, and Jet swam for the ceiling. If he could get there, he'd be able to breathe without the crystals, and... ''(heavy breathing) Bleughh... That sucked.'' - Jet muttered to no one in particular, as he felt the water level lower much faster than before, and laughed to himself. ''Good going Michael, you didn't screw this one up.''


Koharu looked towards the water, and felt her heart beating ever faster. The water level had ceased to rise, thanks to Rain reopening the gate to the chamber they'd just come out of, but the second gate that had been mentioned hadn't shown any signs of moving... and it had been nearly two minutes. ''Erm, he's done it! The other gate's open! Look!'' - Phillia called, watching as the much larger gate opened, and the water level began to rise... again. Luckily, the drain was keeping the water flowing, so it was only momentarily, before the water level lowered again. Koharu checked her messages for the signal, and there it was! A message from Jet saying he'd opened the gate, and they could now get through, thanks to a door up above them.


''You're okay!'' - Koharu ran forward, and tackled him into a hug, before recoiling back with a Jet shaped mark down her front.

''I think I'm a little bit wet.'' - Jet deadpanned, as Koharu attempted to wipe herself dry, whilst Rain handed him a towel, ''Thanks.'' he said, as he bundled his hair into a bun, and wrapped it up. Koharu looked at him blankly as he did, ''You actually know who to do that?''

''Long hair, went swimming a lot, and lived in a house with eight women. Yeah, I know how to do that... I'm also a dab hand with makeup, if I do say so myself.'' Jet bragged... undeservedly.

''Well, the self care tutorial aside, I believe we have a task now...'' - Kizmel added, as Jet re-equipped his alternate gear... a look that can only be described as 'absolutely identical', and his coat.

''Okay then, let's get going!'' - Jet and Phillia went a looked over the door mechanism, and drew a complete blank. Whoever had designed this mechanism has evidently taken some lessons from German engineers, because it looked like you'd need a Masters in engineering, simply to work out which part had to be moved! ''Uhh, so this part adjusts that?''

''No, I think it's that one?''

''Nah, that adjusts that, right?'' - Rain, Kizmel and Koharu just looked blankly towards the two of them, as they continued trying to work out where the mechanism to actually start the damn thing was...

Some 20 minutes later, Phillia had given up with that plan, and was now just kicking at the wall, as if that would do anything... CLUNK. ''Huh, percussive maintenance does work then...'' Jet muttered, as the large chamber door began to open...

''So, what's the plan?''

''We get the Sapphire Key, and we stop the Fallen in their tracks.'' - Jet adjusted a non existent tie as he spoke to the group...


{Author's Comments}

Blackheath is a town near where I'm from in the West Midlands (also an area of London, but I'm not referring to that one.). It also has a street called Bell End. Given Jet is a bit of a geek when it comes to travelling in the UK, it's not unlikely that he probably found this, and burst out laughing at some point.

Also, first time I've had to design a puzzle, and even then, I'm not sure I got it right. Anyway, Floor 8 continues, and the group are in position now...

As usual, follow, favourite, review, PM etc, if you enjoyed it, or want to give some criticism.

Signing off, Midland 2541

Chapter 35: Floor 8 - Chapter 3 - Human Nature

Chapter Text

Floor 8 - Chapter 3 - Human Nature


January 8th 2023, Floor 8, Snowlit Woods - around the same time.


The group's chance meeting with little Silica had proven a goldmine of information for Argo. She could now boast about being the only info broker with accurate information on the Familar system, as well as understanding it herself a little better. What she struggled to understand though, was exactly why the young dragon tamer had been saved by an orange player. In her eyes, they were bad news - people who'd took steps to become the most dangerous people in Aincrad... so why had one stepped in to save a young girl from her imminent demise? All of these questions, and probably very few answers... the worst kind of questions for her. She was an information broker... not the Riddler, after all...

Still, whilst the group had gone off to clear the next part of the Elf War Quest, she'd decided she wanted to see Silica and Pina in action herself. Argo wasn't a fool, nor was she reckless, and so, she knew that her less well armed and armoured build would struggle heavily, if it came down to defending Silica, and she'd rather not be responsible for getting someone killed... so she'd shot off a message to some trustworthy allies.

''We're here Argo, what's the problem?'' Kirito asked, as he spotted the cloaked girl.

''Yer both here, good. I need some help wi' somethin'... lil Silica here, she's-''

''Is that a dragon!?'' Asuna asked, taken aback by Pina's sudden arrival on the scene.

''Huh, she's got a familiar. That's not something you see every day...'' Kirito stated, as Pina investigated him and Asuna.

''Yup! And that's why I need ya help, you two. I wanna see how those work together in the field, but...''

''You don't feel safe doing it with just yourself to help, right?'' Asuna understood the situation pretty well already.

''Yup, Aa-chan, an' it's not like I can ask th' others to help me out here, they've gone off on that Elf War Quest...''

''Wait, you know where the trigger for that is?!'' Kirito asked, stunned by the fact he hadn't been the first to find it for once...

''Yup! An' I'll tell ya where it is, Kii-boy... but I went yer help first. Call it a quid pro quo...''


After some time, they'd reached the part of the Woods that Argo had planned to observe Silica in. The group remained in a position to allow them to prepare for an ambush, not that they'd be really expecting it - it was rare that mobs really tried to ambush players this low down. Most of them were visible, but relied on simple camouflage, Kirito thought to himself. ''Silica, don't run on ahead! Wait for us!'' - Asuna shouted out to the young dragon tamer, who'd just ran off to examine something. Argo found this kind of amusing... ''So, Aa-chan, any lil' sisters of yer own?''

''Focus, Argo. We aren't here for fun, you know this.''

''Yeah, yeah, I know. Just wondered, wi' the way you're actin' towards lil' Silica there.''

''I just want to make sure she's safe, that's all, Argo.''

''Think we're here, guys and gals. Silica, ya should be able to handle these mobs, but don't hesitate to ask us to help if ya start to feel overwhelmed...''

''Okay! Pina, come on!'' The young dragon tamer ran in to attack the first mob, a frost sprite. These things were annoyingly nimble, but they had really low attack and defence otherwise, and Silica was doing a good job of showing that, evading what few strikes the sprite launched, and hitting it when it did. After a minute or so, the sprite fell to the floor, deceased, and disappeared from the world. So far, so good, everyone thought.

Another opponent turned up, this time one of the Penguin Knights. Asuna had wondered exactly how these things could exist, penguins not really having hands as such, and therefore being unable to grasp a sword or a shield, but she soon put that thought out of her head, as Silica was proving a surprisingly good fighter, taking down the Penguin Knight quite quickly, having used her superior speed and agility to outflank the penguin.

This defeat drew in more foes, at least four or five of them this time, and for the first time, the trio began to feel a horrible feeling in their gut. The mobs weren't supposed to spawn in this fast... nor were there supposed to be this many of them! ''Argo, help Silica! We'll thin their numbers!'' Kirito called out, as everyone raced into their positions.

After five minutes, the group had cleared a large swathe through the mobs, and were able to escape from the encirclement. ''Argo, you said this should've been safe!''

''It should've been! Hell, it was when I did it!'' Argo replied, annoyed at Asuna's insinuation. ''Whatever that was, it wasn't how it's programmed!''

''It felt like someone was trying to MPK us.'' Kirito stated, darkly.

''MPK?'' Asuna and Silica looked slightly confused at the acronym, whilst Argo's usual grin disappeared as she realised something...

''Yeah, Monster Player Kill. Basically, lure a load of monsters in, to kill a player...'' Kirito explained, a look of disgust on his face.

''That's evil!'' - Silica responded, horrified at the fact people would do that, knowing what was at stake here.

''Yeah, yeah it is.''


The eventful training session aside, the group continued on for the day, before heading back into the town.

Back at the inn, Kirito had taken time to go and have a wander around the town, whilst Asuna had decided to take a bath. His absence definitely hadn't been because of a threat she'd made about his continued presence... not at all. Still though, it allowed Argo a chance to talk to the swordsman. ''There was something off earlier, Kii-boy.''

''Not just me who thought it then.''

''No, pretty sure I saw someone snoopin' on us, but I can't give anythin' more than that.'' Kirito remained silent, but looked troubled. ''Look, Kii-boy, can I ask ya to stay for a while, just till we see this through?''

''That's fine by me... I'll take the info for the Elf War Quest as payment though...''

''Consider it done.''


In the Gaol,


''Jet, you're insane.'' - Whilst Phillia was as blunt as ever, it was hard for anyone but Jet to disagree with the sentiment...

''It'll work, trust me!'' - And disagree, he did.

''For the benefit of everyone present, your entire plan for dealing with Kysala, when they arrive is to hide an oxygen crystal, and a fire crystal in a bag, and hope she gets angry enough to stomp on it, thus creating a localised flash fire around them, and hope that staggers them enough for us five to be able to take them out. Am I correct?'' Kizmel stated, whilst Jet rubbed his hands against his neck.

''When you put it like that Kizmel, it sounds ludicrous...'' Jet admitted, whilst everyone else wondered why he was allowed to come up with a plan in the first place.

''That's because it is!'' Phillia shouted, an echo forming in the chamber.

''I've got to agree with Phillia here. You have no way of knowing how close you'd need to be for that to work, or even if it would work. Never mind how stupid Kysala would have to be to fall for that.'' Rain may have been slightly blind to some of Jet's faults, but even she admitted that sometimes, his plans had no real basis in reality, or had serious problems with them... hell, it had been one of those plans that had led to them meeting for the first time!

''Umm, I've got an idea? Couldn't we just grab the key, and run?'' Koharu asked, as everyone collectively facepalmed.

''That would work, yes.''

''Are we sure she's his girlfriend, and not his carer?'' Phillia asked Rain, who just scowled at her. ''Yeesh, don't do that with the kids Rain...''

''Do I want to know what they're on about?'' Jet asked no one in particular.

''Depends. How insulted do you want to be?'' Kizmel responded.

''I think ignorance is better now then.''


Back in the town...


''So, where are we heading?''

''There's an area just south of the Snowlit Woods, and we'll try again.''

''I'm kind of looking forward to this! I won't let you down!'' Silica said excitedly, as Pina chirped away.

''Hey. Do you lot mind not hogging the path. There are other people around...'' - A woman asked, passive aggressively, as everyone moved aside briefly.

''Sorry about that...'' Asuna apologised with very little sincerity. The woman huffed at them as she walked past, before stopping as she saw Pina. She turned to Silica, and looked down towards her, her tone becoming fiercely condescending, ''You've got some nerve, bringing a monster into the safe zone.''

''Umm, she's not a monster, she's a familiar. She won't attack anyone.''

''Hm, then I should be able to touch it.'' The three more mature members began to look increasingly angry, Asuna being the first to speak up...

''You could ask first.'' She stated, hoping to cut the woman's attempt off there and then.

''It's... it's okay. As long as Pina doesn't mind...'' Anyone paying even more than a cursory glance could've said how scared Silica was, the poor girl was shaking, and not due to the cold...

''Doesn't mind...'' the woman sneered, a mocking edge to her words, ''It's a program made of ones and zeroes, nothing more. It's probably not even smart enough to realise it's being talked to!'' The unpleasant woman reached out and began to try to pull Pina off of Silica's shoulders, as Asuna shouted out, enraged at the woman, ''What the hell do you think you're doing!''

''The idiot who designed this game only gave monsters the ability to attack and be hostile... or are you so stupid as to not understand that!'' She snapped back at Asuna, as Pina cried out in pain, and Silica begged the woman to stop. Maybe there was no real risk of either losing HP, but that didn't stop this from being traumatic in other ways. That was it for Kirito, who'd seen far more than enough, and reached to draw his sword on the woman. ''Let. Her. Go.'' The edge in his words was sharper than his blade, and the woman seemed less than impressed by this. ''You're protecting a monster? It's just ones and zeroes, for God's sake! A string of data! How stupid are you people!''

''I'm not certain that they are the stupid ones here...'' Asuna looked over, to see the redhead from the last floor... Lueur, it might have been, placing a hand on the woman's shoulder, and causing her to lose grip on Pina out of surprise. ''After all, familiars are programmed to be unable to attack players, which means you have nothing to worry yourself over. I can understand that you were concerned by our little friend here-'' the woman huffed, but was glared down by Lueur, who continued as if that hadn't happened, ''-but that doesn't make it acceptable to harass this poor girl, does it now?''

The woman decided she'd had enough, and stormed off, uttering curses at the group. Lueur was, unsurprisingly, the first to speak, ''Pleasant woman, wasn't she?'' He said sarcastically, a sentiment that Asuna agreed with.

''Thank you for that... uhh, Lueur, wasn't it?''

''Ah! The lovely fencer remembers me!''

''Uhh, who is he?'' Kirito voiced what everyone else present was thinking...

''We met after the auction. He apparently helped Jet and Koharu with... something. I didn't get the full story off them.'' Asuna explained, as best she could.

''As we haven't been introduced formally... I am Lueur, and I don't believe introductions are in order for you... Kirito, the 'Beater', a noble anti-hero if I ever saw one, a man willing to take the hatred of the strong, to protect those who might not be strong enough to handle themselves. I must say, you are providing me with plenty of stories to tell!''

''Okay... but what are you actually supposed to be?'' Kirito asked, confused at the redhead stood in front of them.

''I am nothing but a humble scribe, he who tells stories of heroes and monsters... and I'm terribly sorry, I didn't get your name?'', the troubadour turned to Silica, who was still shaking slightly after the run in with the woman. ''Si-silica, and th-this is Pina... thank you!''

''Your thanks isn't necessary, Silica. I'd hate for someone to upset such a cute dragon tamer as yourself, in such a despicable way. Your mere image paints such a wonderful picture that I couldn't bear to see it sullied with tears.'' Kirito had often been described by Argo as the single most clueless person with women ever. As it turned out, she was wrong... living proof of that stood before them. He really couldn't tell if Lueur was trying to flirt, or just that dense to not know how his words were actually coming across. ''That gives me an idea for a story... even if you cannot become the hero, you can certainly become the protagonist...'' If this was how he told stories, he could make a killing as an anaesthetic...

''Thrilling stuff -'' It wasn't. ''- but we do kind of have places to be!'' Asuna tapped her foot impatiently, as Lueur decided to choose now to get on with his actual intention for being there.

''Apologies, but I'd hate to see my future muses felled so early, by something so silly as a curse...''

''A curse?''

''Oh yes, this floor is cursed... or did you think this much snowfall was natural?''

''I mean... huh.''

''Take care not to become entrapped by the witch's curse, my friends... which ends my message for you. Until we next meet!'' And with that, Lueur disappeared again, leaving everyone equally confused by his words, as his actions.

''I can see why Jet thought he was an idiot.'' Asuna muttered, under her breath, though not so quiet as to not be heard.

''Yes, but Jet's the dictionary definition of a misanthrope though, Asuna.'' Kirito shrugged, as though he hadn't insulted his... uhh, come to think of it, were they friends?

''The witch's curse though, what did he mean by that? The freezing conditions here, or something related to the floor quest?''

''Maybe he was just trying to show off? I know boys do that often?'' Asuna fought back an urge to make a comment about almost every male she knew... all four of them in here. ''Hmm, maybe, they do do that sometimes...''

''I do not do that!'' Kirito defended, as both Asuna and Silica hummed in disagreement. ''I don't!'' he continued to defend himself, despite how ineffective it was proving...


Some time later, the group had found the area they needed, and were soon honing their skills against the mobs. Silica watched as Kirito and Asuna fought in almost perfect unison, never once messing up as they scored hit after hit on the mobs. If Silica was honest with herself, she was almost jealous at how well those two performed...

''Pina!'' - Silica called, as she ducked under a Penguin Knight's sword, and her familiar performed a healing pass. Over on the other side, Asuna had just finished taking out a frost sprite, whilst Kirito took out a yeti mob. A series of quick strikes from her dagger, as Koharu had shown her, and the penguin knight was no more.

''That's about fifteen of them dead now, so I think we can say we're finished. Was that alright, Silica?''

''Once I'd got into a rhythm, I was okay with it. I think I can handle a fight solo now, but...''

''Hold that thought.'' Kirito looked out into the distance, and saw a much larger number of mobs coming their way - at least thirty of them, all in all, and very agitated by the looks of them. ''Silica, head back to the town. Asuna, we'll thin them out, and then make a dash for the town, alright?''

''Understood.''

''I'll stay! I can fight-''

''Silica, do as we ask! Please!'' Asuna requested, as the young girl deflated in front of them.

''Okay... Pina, come on!'' And with that, Silica ran back towards the town, as fast as her legs could carry her...


As Silica ran as fast as she physically could, she couldn't help but feel guilty. She wasn't strong enough to fight alongside Kirito and Asuna, and now, they were fighting for her. She felt so pathetic, as if- ''Chirpp!''

''Pina? What's... oh. Oh no.'' Silica felt her blood run cold, as she saw who was now stood in front of her. The woman from earlier, and she seemed considerably less than impressed...

''So you ditched your friends. For what, for this little monster? Is that how it is then? Your little pet is worth more to you than the lives of actual humans?!'', the woman's voice became even more sneering than before, ''If I act all helpless, people will come save me! If I get a cute familiar, people will make a fuss over me! Even if I leave someone to die, it's alright because I'm weak, and I deserve to be protected! That's how you think, isn't it?!'' Silica tried to respond, but the woman gave her no room to answer, ''Don't lie! You're just like me! You're filth! All you care about is yourself!'' The woman's taunting began to sound more unhinged as she continued, until she drew her weapon on Silica...

''That is enough!'' Koharu grabbed the woman's weapon, and threw it to the ground. The rest of the group followed moments later, in the form of a confused Phillia, a livid Rain, an oddly calm Jet, and Kizmel, who looked ready to kill someone.

''Silica...'' The young girl shook violently as she stood there, as Jet placed his hand on her shoulder, and she hugged him tightly. ''Shh, shh, it'll be alright. You're safe now, we're here.'' Jet reassured, as he pulled a tissue and wiped tears from her eyes. As he did that, Kirito and Asuna raced in from defeating the mass of monsters...

''Why... why did they come back to save you! Then why... why was I?'' The woman broke down, realising that her plan had failed, and she was now facing down seven very unhappy looking players.

Kirito was the first to speak, as he put two and two together ''You were the one who tried to MPK us, aren't you?''

''Ha! Anyone can do something as simple as an MPK, no tools means no evidence... and you don't even have to get your own hands dirty. You can make whoever you want disappear, just like that...''

''Why were you after Silica.'' Asuna asked, readying her rapier, just in case.

''Af-after me?''

''Guys, I think we should take her back to the town. We won't get anywhere out here.'' Koharu stated, as Asuna agreed, and started prodding the woman into compliance.


After a short, but tense walk, the group had arrived back at the Inn in the town, and had split into two - the first were in a different room, looking after Silica, whilst the rest sat in a rather cramped room, surrounding the woman and ensuring she didn't attempt to flee.

''Silica's resting up in the next room, Jet and Rain are with her, and I've also called Argo here. She said she'll be here in a bit.'' Koharu walked back into the room, having helped calm Silica down.

''What are you, the girl's guardian?'' The woman asked, tauntingly, ''She's quite the lucky one...''

''Drop the taunting. Why did you try to PK her?'' Asuna ordered.

''You sure enjoy sticking your noses in my business... why the hell do you want to know anyway?''

''You tried to kill us!'' Asuna yelled at the woman, as the remorseless woman rolled her eyes.

''I didn't do a very good job, evidently.''

Anticipating the unproductive bickering that was almost certain if they continued down this path, Koharu spoke up, ''On our quest to reach the hundredth floor, although we've met people we've clashed with, every one of them has fought to live another day. But... I think you're different. There's this malice I just can't figure out. I just want to know why you did what you did.''

''Pfft, are you serious? A quest to reach the hundredth floor... you've got to be joking! And as for that girl... I wasn't trying to kill her, or you... I just wanted her to understand!''

''Understand what?''

''That even if she showed everyone this sweet face, that she only cares for herself. That she's an evil person who abandons others. She wants to go places she can't handle, and when things get hairy, she flees and abandons her friends.'' The woman's voice fell almost silent, as she stuttered out her next sentence, ''Just like I did.''

''Are you telling us...''

''You got caught up in an MPK?''

''It was back on the fourth floor. I was a somewhat well known player, so I thought I could join any party I wanted, just like your friend. After all, if I tagged along with higher level players, it'd be easier. The items, EXP, Col, would all come so easily. It's such a nasty point of view... but I was trying my best, even though a party who refused to let me join didn't see it that way. It was just meant to be a little prank, they said... they didn't think it'd get three people killed, they said...''

''They lured you into an MPK, as a prank...'' Kirito seemed horrified at that prospect. He'd seen MPKs for malice, and admittedly, he'd seen this done once back in the beta, but that was a very different situation. All that was on the line then was Col, items and EXP, and it seemed bad enough then... now though? It was just evil.

''I was with my party, in a narrow dungeon. We were surrounded in an instant, and they just ran off, laughing all the way. I'm sure they didn't realise the gravity of what they did, but it was already too late.'' The woman began to weep as she remembered, ''I was the only one who got out... and there they were, waiting outside the dungeon. Probably wanted to see to laugh as we came out... I begged them, pleaded with them. But no matter how many times I asked, no matter what I offered them, they wouldn't save my party. It was impossible, they said... they could've drawn the monsters out, but then what? The monsters were too strong... They told me to forget about it, and threatened me. They said that anyone else I told would meet the same fate.'' She recalled the blade held to her throat back then, and shuddered.

''Where are they now.'' Phillia asked, as she looked around the room.

''Why do you even want to know? I called the GMs countless times, but no one came... no one's coming to save us...'' The woman paused for a second, as silence lingered in the air. ''It was someone in a tavern who told me how I could get my revenge. After I heard what they had to say, I felt like I could do anything. I thought I'd show them how it felt to beg for mercy and forgiveness!'' Asuna and Koharu glanced at each other, as a sense of malice and bloodlust began to radiate off the woman.

''You didn't, did you...'' Kirito asked, looking towards the woman's cursor - green, which put doubts on his theory.

''No. By the time I'd found out about this... they were all dead. It seems they were fighting over this hunting ground with great spoils. They were utterly mauled when a surprise monster attack hit them. It's stupid, isn't it? In the end, the idiots whose prank killed my friends, met their fate in the same meaningless way... It's not like you'd ever understand... every day I wake up, and curse the fact that I'm the only one who's still alive. You can't even begin to comprehend how painful it was! Do you really think your hearts can handle that long trek up to the hundredth floor...'' The woman broke down again, memories of that fateful day, and the nightmares that came with it, flooding in. ''I'm sick of it! Sick of being alone... sick of these thoughts...''

''And you decided that you should take all of that out on Silica, just because she seemed happy!? That way of thinking is wrong, and I understand that you feel lonely, and regretful, but inflicting that pain on others? It just isn't right!''

''I know! I know already! I just... I'm scared... I'm so scared of death! There's no place here for me!''

''Then make one?''

''Nothing is going to stop our goal of reaching the top of Aincrad, and help doesn't come... then we have to push on with our own strength! If you really want to save yourself, then help people, the Assault Team, whichever you choose, in any way you can, it doesn't matter how small! The frontlines aren't as distant as you think, and we're all supported by a range of players, from artisans to mid-level players. Instead of hurting people, why don't you find peace by helping people instead?''

''Anyone can talk big, you know...''

''Maybe that's true, but if my words can make you believe that we'll make it out of here, then they'll have done their job!''

''Koharu's right. If you want to repent for what you've done, then help people... if you don't, then keep out of the way of everyone who does...''

''You really are naïve... and I'm leaving. I'm going downstairs.''

''Do you think I got through to her?''

''I don't know, but I do know one thing, Ko... I'm giving you the whole speeches thing from now on, that was better than any of mine!'' - Jet joked, trying to lighten the mood. ''Seriously though, you did something I wouldn't have there... kept calm. I get that woman's traumatised, but that's not an excuse to lash out at someone else entirely, and don't even get me started on those bastards who pulled such a 'prank'...''

''Do you think she'll stop though?''

''I don't know. I hope so, because next time, she's not getting away scot free...''

''Uhh, random question? Where exactly did you guys come from?'' Kirito asked, wondering how the group had timed it so perfectly, as to arrive at the same time as Silica was in trouble...


Some time earlier, Snowlit Woods


''So... what are we actually doing out here, Kizmel?'' Rain asked, trudging aside yet more snow, and thanking anyone that she wore a thick coat...

''The Sapphire Key is proof to our contact - that we can stand a chance against the Fallen!'' Jet wished Kizmel would be a little quieter as he didn't fancy being crushed by an avalanche. Despite those reservations, he did have to wonder who their contact was...

''So, this contact... who is it?''

''You've met him before, but I cannot say. Not yet, anyway.'' The group continued on ahead through the snow, before the group came across their contact... A Forest Elf, and if Jet's memory wasn't playing up, it was the commander from the fourth floor...


{Author's Comments}

I'll admit, this one may be all over the place, as my usual planning process went completely out of the window this week, due to coming down with an ear infection. Anyway, I'm hoping this doesn't come across as badly as I feel it does, but then again, you are usually your own worst critic...

Hopefully, next week's chapter won't be as much of a rush job (it won't), and I regain my hearing soon enough.

Anyway, if you enjoyed this chapter, or have any criticism for me, leave me a review or PM, or favourite, follow, etc.

Signing off, Midland 2541.

Chapter 36: Floor 8 - Boss - Envy the Forest Witch

Chapter Text

Floor 8 - Boss - Envy the Forest Witch


Earlier that day...


Of the many things that Jet and Koharu were expecting, assisting the commander who'd implied that they'd be slain on sight if he laid eyes on them again... wasn't particular high up there. As they wondered about that, Kizmel held out a number of flowers to the commander, whilst the two talked in some form of elven language that none of the four were capable of understanding...

''You two seem a bit surprised?'' Rain asked, as Jet jogged his memory. Koharu, luckily for them, was already running hers, so to speak.

''Remember what we said about the fourth floor, Rain?''

''Which bit, I just remember a lot of angry ranting from Jet, if I'm honest...'' And did she remember it, alright. She may have had, as Jet had put it once, the patience of a saint... but that had really tested her.

''The bit about stopping the attack. That was the commander who we talked to... and who not so subtlety implied that he'd kill us on sight if he saw us again.'' Who was currently being handed a load of flowers by Kizmel, much to the confusion of the group. ''Uhh, Kizmel, what's with the flowers?'' Koharu asked.

''The flowers here are called Witch's Benevolence. Their nectar gives off heat, so they are often consumed to survive the cold. Us elves use them to make alcohol...'' Kizmel answered, although the look on her face should've been an indicator as to the quality of said alcohol.

''Is it any good?'' Jet asked, evidently not seeing Kizmel's face, and deciding if it was... then a few bottles for Christmas presents wasn't the worst idea in the world. Just as long as he made sure Strea never found them, that was.

''Not at all. We have to mix it with the right combination of spices to make it remotely palatable. It's only really for medicinal purposes, to warm our bodies in this frigid place. If it wasn't for that, no one would ever drink it...'' And that put paid to that plan, Jet thought to himself.

''Eh, give it to Strea. She'll drink it neat.'' He shrugged, remembering his sister's antics (and the associated bills from said antics) over the years...

''Hm, I will admit, I wondered if you'd show up with an army instead of... a knight, and four teenagers. Though, I do have a question for you - the dark haired girl, the swordsmaster who tore through my men, like a swift wind through the forest... where is she?''

''You mean Yuuki? She's off, errr, somewhere.'' Jet quietly hid that he had absolutely no idea where she was.

''A shame, I would've loved to have fought by her side in this matter, but alas. I suppose you are wondering why I've asked you here?'' The commander asked.

''Just a little bit, yeah.'' Koharu admitted.

''Aren't the Forest Elves the other baddies?'' Phillia asked, slightly confused as to why the couple had a prior history with this one...

''Nah, other side of the coin. Neither good nor bad, in real terms anyway.''

''On the fourth floor, I wished to avoid unnecessary bloodshed, especially as we were being manipulated by the Fallen. This has not changed, although the situation has. A woman from the Fallen, who went by the name Kysala came to me with a letter from our king, stating that the Fallen would be helping us to invade Lyusala. Despite our mission, and the animosity between our races... an all out invasion like that seems particularly unwise. I have lost confidence in our leadership, and so have a large number of my forces... Kysala also bought me information on the Witch's Maze, where the Sapphire Key is hidden-''

''Was. Was hidden.'' Jet raised a smirk.

''Do not tell me that loathsome woman has the Sapphire Key...'' The Forest Elf Commander wore a look of fear on his face... as Kizmel materialised a small cloth bag, covered in Elven runes of some form. The look of fear was overtaken by a look of shock. ''You already have the key?!'' He exclaimed.

''Yup. That's why we were a little late... took a shortcut, and grabbed it on the way here.'' Phillia looked quite happy with their handiwork.

''You humans truly do surprise me. I can begin to see why we were on the back foot since you arrived... although, with us ahead of the Fallen for once, I do have to ask you all something... why do you fight for Lyusula?''

''Are you trying to get us to swap sides?'' Koharu asked, slightly worried by the question.

''No, but your reasons intrigue me. Humans have, until now anyway, stayed a neutral party. Why break that now?'' The group all thought to themselves, and took it in turns to answer ''This war's raged for long enough, and I wanted to... sounds daft when I say it, but I wanted to live up to my legacy. Prove my father right in his beliefs, even if the method wasn't exactly how he thought.''

''Kizmel's a friend, and I don't want to see any more elves hold on to past grudges and lose sight of what's important.''

''I was bored, and these three are more interesting than twiddling my thumbs all day.'' Phillia shrugged, as the others collectively winced. ''In all seriousness though, if our presence does facilitate both sides sitting down and talking it out... then that's a bigger win to me.''

''I just wanted to help my friends, and well... I guess my reasons are the same as Koharu's, really.'' Rain admitted, looking sheepish as she did.

''Ah, I understand. Still embracing naive ideals, I see. Before I ally myself with you though, and trust in your words... draw your sword, Knight of the Tempest...'' The commander drew his longsword, and stood ready...

''Uhh... oh! That's me, isn't it?'' Jet asked, as Kizmel nodded, whilst Phillia tried not to laugh at the name again.

''Commander Wendelin... you cannot be serious!'' Kizmel asked, clutching at her saber as she did. Jet drew Hope, and stood opposite the Forest Elf Commander, or Wendelin as Jet guessed he should now call him, looking over his opponent.

''I accept this duel, commander. Guys, stand back, would you?''

''Good, let us begin... Knight!'' Jet got into a ready stance, and prepared for the elf's first attack, a vertical slash, blocked by Hope, which Jet followed with a quick counterattack, the positions changing as Jet took the far side of the arena, whilst Wendelin took nearside, and both opponents charged each other again...


After five minutes, the duel, whilst not particularly clear cut, was certainly edging out in Jet's favour, him having swapped to using his sword and shield again, rather than just Hope. Kizmel, fearful for her friend, especially knowing that he seemingly didn't know when to quite, as in his fight with Kysala, decided to call it there, ''Stop! The victor is decided... isn't that what you wanted?''

''Yes, you are a more hardy opponent than I expected. Still though, I was fighting to kill, yet I saw something in your eyes... a calculating look, one of a man unwilling to take a life.'' Had Jet been one of Wendelin's men, he would've had that attitude beaten out of him, even if it were perhaps a sign of a more noble intent.

''What good would taking your life here have done?'' Jet put Hope away, and turned around... a shadow forming as he did...

''I can only hope you do not hesitate like that in an actual fight, Knight.'' Wendelin stated, failing to notice the growing numbers of shadows, and one which was beginning to form into a familiar figure... ''Oh I can say he doesn't... remember last time... Jet.'' Kysala stood behind them, grinning evily.

''You look well for someone who had their throat slit.'' Jet muttered in annoyance.

''You killed a mere party trick. A shadow of magic, and I shall take the Sapphire Key from you here, as I did the Agate Key then.'' Kysala seemed more frustrated than she did angry, at that being bought up.

''Nah.'' Jet answered confidently, not even bothering to give a full answer.

''You sound awfully confident for someone exhausted from a duel...'' Kysala readied her weapon, a jagged looking machete that looked as if it had seen far better days...

''You sound awfully confident for someone who's best trick is running away...'' Jet mocked, as he made a 'go away' gesture towards Kysala.

''We aren't letting you get your hands on that key, not this time...'' Koharu drew her dagger, whilst Rain and Phillia got into position for their attacks.

''I don't believe I asked you, insolent brat.'' Kysala sneered towards Koharu, and Jet's attitude changed rapidly. As petty as it was, this one had nearly killed him at least once, and he knew that she wasn't going to let them walk away from here. Back on the fifth floor, he'd felt some form of guilt over killing the siblings... he'd feel no such guilt if Kysala perished at his blade!

''Oh, well, if I was gonna go easy on you... not anymore!'' The group began their attacks, and the rest was history...


Back to the Present


''Yeah, turns out six of us versus just her... wasn't what I'd call a fair fight.'' Phillia admitted.

''How long did it take?'' Kirito wondered aloud, earning an eye roll from Asuna.

''About twenty seconds. Turns out Rain is easily the best DPS I've seen ever.'' Koharu explained, Asuna looking quizzically at her, and not knowing what a DPS was...

''No kidding... we had to step back, else we couldn't tell where her blades actually were!'' Phillia was still getting used to the whole duel wielding thing, but she had a slight hunch that Rain had took Kysala nearly killing Jet sort of personally, despite only hearing about it from Koharu... she hoped it was that, anyway.

''Did you get anything about the boss?'' Asuna asked.

''Funny you should ask that... the way Wendelin described it to us, it was the old ruler of this floor.'' Phillia stated, taking a seat on the now vacant bed.

''The guardian of this floor is the stuff of our legends. Envy the Forest Witch, the once benevolent ruler of this forest, now turned into a malicious monster, wreaking havoc on humanity as penance for their sins. We were told this as a bedtime story, a warning to the young about the price of their treachery.'' Kizmel began to explain... ''Generations ago, this land was a luscious place, and animals roamed freely, and the land had a lord. His son was a sickly child, and grew into an even more sickly adult. The lord was undeterred, and asked every doctor in the land for their expert opinions. None were particular optimistic... and so, he turned to the ruler of the forest. A witch, as kind as she was wise, and always accompanied by the stray animals she raised. The lord pleaded with the witch, offering anything within his possession to save his son, and she did so, using a concoction of herbs from the land. In return though, she asked for full control over a small portion of the land, simply so she and her animals could live in peace. The lord however, was a greedy man, and decided that it would be waste to lose the forest and its magical herbs...''

''The lord betrayed her, didn't he?'' Koharu asked, dreading where this story was going, as Kizmel carried on...

''Indeed, Koharu. The lord sent out his army, and the result was a slaughter. Every animal that fought to protect the witch was killed, and their pelts used by the lord as a show of his superiority over the witch, who attempted to hide away from the carnage her kindness had wrought. It was all for nought in the end, as the lord's army captured her, and the lord went so far as to execute her himself...''

''All of that, because he couldn't bear to lose some land...'' Asuna looked absolutely mortified as the story carried on, and the lord descended further and further into the status of tyrant.

''The witch's execution did not go as planned though, and she was saved by a black cat taking the blow intended to kill her, before a second did hit her. In her final moments, she took the cat to her herb garden, which contained her secret. Enshrined there, a branch of the sacred tree, which had given her herbs their miraculous properties.''

''Wait... the sacred tree? Kizmel, that's...'' Suddenly, a number of pieces began to start to take shape in Koharu's mind.

''The branch in the witch's garden had long since withered, but its blessing continued to shine on the garden in the form of its leaves. By the time the witch reached her garden though, only a single leaf remained. The witch sacrificed this gift to save the gravely injured cat... and then stabbed herself with the branch. The branch however, was not completely drained of power, and the witch discovered that, as the power transformed her into a monster. As she did, she drew in the warmth of the land, and encased the lord's castle in ice... a symbolic gesture to show his cold hearted nature to the onlookers.''

''It's hard to say he deserved anything else... but what about the people of the land? They hadn't wronged her, and yet she doomed them to... well, this!'' Phillia exclaimed.

''A good point. There were people who respected the witch, and in turn, she respected them, providing their town with warmth. Perhaps her kind nature hadn't completely gone, after all...'' Kizmel mused, as a knock at the door interrupted her. Kirito, as the one nearest to the door opened it... and watched as the usually graceful Argo collapsed into a heap on the floor, having been leaning on the door beforehand. Stood behind her, Jet, Rain and Silica, all of whom fought back some degree of laughter.

''Couldn't help a gal up, could ya?'' Argo asked, looking less than pleased at her new position on the floor. Asuna helped her up quickly, and the nine strong group made their base within the rather small room, a position that was less than comfortable for all of them. ''So, the floor boss is...?''

''Some form of mutated humanoid, at a guess. Apparently it uses branches to attack, like tendrils, and it can clone itself using the shadows around it. We were told not to, ahem, 'lose sight of it's weapon' too. So, I guess that means its weapon could control the shadows, maybe?'' Jet thought aloud, as he explained what they'd been told by Wendelin after their fight with Kysala.

''Not looking forward to this, our first fight with an almost human enemy...'' Kirito thought aloud.

''Umm...'' Most of the group looked quizzically towards Kirito, wondering whether he'd completely forgotten his experiences of the Elf War Quest, before he realised what he'd just said ''I meant human floor boss!''

''Yeah, it'll be a nice change of pace to not die of fright on seeing the boss...'' Jet half joked, remembering the sixth floor boss.

''You jest, but this guardian is equally as dangerous'' Kizmel pointed out.

''Yeah, but some people get by with humour when they're stressed. On the note of stress, which of us wants to message Pinky and Perky, and tell them about the boss?'' Jet admitted, before insulting the guild leaders.

''Who are Pinky and Perky?'' Rain voiced the silent thoughts of everyone else present.

''Kibaou and Lind.'' Jet answered, realising that he'd now be the one doing it, as everyone else gave him a smile...


A few hours later...


Unsurprisingly, with information on the floor boss, a strategy meeting was called to discuss the upcoming boss fight. ''So, this boss is more human than any of the ones we've faced previously. That's... concerning for our morale.'' Lind looked on, deep in thought. What about, Jet wasn't sure, nor was he sure that he wanted to know, really.

''Screw it bein' more human, I'm more worried 'bout that shadow stuff. Did ya get anythin' that could help us this time round?'' Kibaou asked, although to Jet's ears, his definition of 'asking' felt a little more like 'mugging'

''Just information, I'm afraid.'' Jet answered, the two guild leaders deflating in disappointment.

''So, who's yer new friend, she ain't gonna be a load, is she?'' Kibaou pointed to the ginger haired member of the group, who was blissfully unaware of what was going on, chatting away with Koharu and Liten.

''New friend?'' Jet muttered, before it clicked who Kibaou was on about ''Oh, Phillia, no. She's up there with us, so you just worry about keeping your own house in check.'' He commented, before walking back to the group, still deep in conversation...

''Well, I take it that went well?'' Koharu assumed, given none of the three wore hand prints around their necks...

''Well as can go. Anyway, we should do our planning, where's Rain?''

''She's gone to get our potions. Something's bothering her, I think.'' Koharu explained. In the time they'd known Rain, Koharu had noticed that she was extremely good at putting up an affable front, but when something was troubling her, she became very quiet, and looked for excuses to be away from people. She'd briefly wondered if they'd done something to bother her, or the situation with Silica was still playing on her mind, but she wasn't telepathic, so she had no real way of knowing, unless Rain spoke up, and something told her that she wouldn't, unless prompted, anyway.

''I'm gonna go look for her. You two going to be alright here?'' Jet asked, turning on his heels.

''We'll be fine, don't worry.'' Koharu answered, as he began to take off.


The town on the Eighth Floor was a pleasant place, teeming full of people... which made it a perfect place to hide. Rain knew her friends would be worried if she took too long, but for once, she was too busy in her own thoughts. She checked her inventory, and looked at her swords. She'd made the mistake of using her twin blades during the last battle, and someone had noticed. She'd been lucky that it was only Kirito, who wasn't the witch hunt type...

She was weighting up the pros and cons of using them during this battle, and coming to the conclusion that she might actually be better sitting this one out currently... ''Penny for your thoughts?'' Asked a large, and somewhat orange, shadow.

''Who's there!'' Rain snapped out of her thoughts, and pointed a finger at her interrupter, before realising how daft she probably looked.

''Just me, everything alright?'' Jet raised his hands jokingly, as if surrendering.

''I'm fine, you don't need to worry about me!'' Rain smiled at Jet, with very little cheer in it. Despite how much flak he got for being clueless, some of it admittedly justified, he wasn't completely useless at reading people. ''Really? You look as if you've just spent the past however long mulling something over...''

''If you had a skill that you know you'd get the worst kind of attention for, if you used it... would you use it?'' Rain asked quietly, hoping for a fresh perspective on her dilemma.

''You're talking about your swords, right?'' Rain simply nodded, and Jet continued ''It's hard to say. On one hand, you taught yourself how to fight like that, and the maths to do so, well, it boggles my mind, and you are extremely good at it. Hell, that fight against Kysala earlier showed that... but on the other, you don't want to find out how the guilds would react to you having something unique. It'd be a 'beater' situation all over again, and this time, there'd be no one to take the heat off you.'' Jet paused for a moment as he considered his next words. ''Rain, you're part of our group now. We wouldn't ditch you for anything like that, and I'm hoping Kibaou and Lind are at least competent enough to keep the assholes from starting a witch hunt again. Look, I know I've said nothing of any use, really, but... it's your decision, not mine, at the end of the day.''

''Yeah.'' Rain answered, still looking at her inventory.

''Sorry I can't give you a magic bullet here, but whatever you do, we're behind you.'' Jet smiled, as he stood up again, ''Anyway, we've got the evening off, boss fight's tomorrow. I was gonna say we, as a group, go and get a bite to eat, and hopefully, this time I don't pass out against a wall.''

''Don't joke about that! You could've been hurt!'' Rain looked slightly annoyed at Jet's nonchalance at that incident. Whilst he was passing out, it had been terrifying for her to see her friend slumping down against a wall, looking agonised, and she wouldn't have wished that sight on her worst enemy.

''Yes, mom...'' Jet joked, as Rain sighed.

''For worrying us like that... you owe us all food.'' Rain gave a satisfied smile, as Jet looked on in shock. ''I never agreed to that! Rain... Rain... Oi!'' The redhead continued to walk back laughing under her breath at the indignant flailing being that was her friend.


The next morning...


The morning of the boss fight came, and for once, Jet didn't feel completely exhausted as he woke up. It was funny that, you could wake up more tired than you'd actually been when you fell asleep, it was a strange situation, Jet thought as he tried to avoid waking Koharu up, and headed into the kitchen, where to his surprise, Rain and Phillia were already sitting. ''Finally!''

''Didn't know I was that well liked... Thanks Ginge!'' Jet felt over the moon at the ego boost...

''Nope, but you do know how to make coffee apparently, and therefore, you are possibly the most valuable person in this damned world currently.'' And then felt as if his ego had been rubbed through the manure. It was incredible just how much of a rollercoaster this morning had already been, really.

''So, rather than say 'Can I have a cup of coffee?' like an ordinary person, you went with 'Finally!'... and you say I'm strange!''

''Too early. Gimme coffee.'' Phillia groaned. Had Jet had less of a sense of self preservation, a comparison to Gollum might've been on the cards.

''Magic word?'' Jet rolled his eyes.

''Jet, give me coffee, or else I will call you Jethro throughout the boss fight?'' Phillia shrugged, as Jet moved faster than she'd ever seen him move, darting into the kitchen and looking for the ingredients...


Some time later, and Koharu had woken up too, and the group were sat around the kitchen table eating what was tentatively described as 'cereal'. Honestly speaking, Jet thought it was closer to eating dried twigs, but since he hadn't figured out how to do a full English yet... twiggy cereal it was.

''Rain, you made your decision yet?'' Jet asked, swallowing down another twig of 'cereal', whilst Rain looked around skittishly.

''I think so, yes. I'm not going to let my fear and anxiety rule my decisions...''

''Good for you! Umm... exactly what are you two on about?'' Koharu asked, slightly confused at the conversation.

''I was... well, still am, worried that using my swords would cause more problems than it'd solve.'' Rain admitted.

''I wouldn't worry about them, I think they're still reeling from your dressing down of them last time...'' Phillia gave a Rain a pat on the back, as she walked back to her 'room' to retrieve her stuff. ''So, what's the plan?''

''Kibaou's in charge for this one, but do as we always do.'' Jet answered, offering very little of an actual plan.

''Work in almost perfect unison?'' Rain questioned.

''Make it up as we go along.'' Jet admitted, as he picked up his stuff too. ''Guess we should get going, huh?''


A few hours later, and the assault team had all met up, ready for the trip into the labyrinth, and their encounter with the Forest Witch. The lack of any real information on the boss, other than Kizmel's explanation of the lore surrounding it earlier, was a cause for concern... but there was only so much digging that the group had time to do. With the ALS in charge, it was unsurprising that they'd be seeking the glory for the win, and the group had decided to just let them have this one, for once.

The group made haste through the labyrinth, clearing it in less than an hour, a new record if Jet remembered correctly, and were now gathered outside the boss's chamber. A quick look at the engravings around the chamber revealed Kizmel's story to be near enough spot on, and made it seem as if Wendelin's information was also correct. During the beta test, the boss had apparently been a relatively straightforward affair, relying on being able to throw familiars at the players, and striking whilst they were distracted, but this time, the branch attack could be a nasty surprise if it caught players off guard.

''E'rryone ready! Let's git 'um!'' Kibaou yelled, as Jet looked around at their group. Rain had equipped her second sword, whilst everyone else was watching the door... ''Okay, let's do this.'' Jet spoke, readying his shield.


As the group entered the chamber, what immediately struck them was the sheer size and spectacle of it. A darkened sky, speckled with stars above them, and an ornate ring surrounding the boss area, covered in stars, with what appeared to be a cradle hanging in the centre... it looked like nothing they'd seen before, and in any other circumstances, would've been an awe inspiring sight. Today though, it was simply going to be the backdrop to the battle...

As the door closed behind the group, a hysterical cackling could be heard, before their opponent graced them with their presence. If Jet was honest, he was expecting something far uglier, considering they'd been mutated by a sacred tree. The boss herself was a fairly average looking opponent, and one that Jet would've instantly pegged as a witch, even if he hadn't been aware beforehand... the broom, cackling and their general demeanour was a dead giveaway, alongside the black cat in the cradle.

Hahahahahahahahahhaha! The cackling became increasingly deranged sounding, and the group readied themselves for the witch's first attack, which came moments later, her broom slamming against the ground, before sweeping over it, anyone in the path of the cleaning apparatus evading quickly, before the witch picked her broom up again, and slammed it into the floor...

''What's the boss doin'?'' Kibaou asked, as the players all noticed something... small branches popping out of the concrete beneath them. ''Outta tha way!''. No one needed to be told twice, and Jet ducked under a branch, slamming Hope into it as he went. The branch fell off behind him, severed from it's magical roots. ''Huh, we can actually destroy the AoE attack. That's new.'' Jet thought to himself momentarily, before cutting off a branch attacking a DKB member, confirming his thoughts. ''Guys! Aim for the branches, they can be destroyed!'' Jet yelled, as he barrelled towards another branch, and lopped that one off too, before a scream broke him out of his lumberjack mode...

''The branches! Look!'' Jet's attention snapped to the branch at his six o'clock, before a shadowy arm slammed past him. ''Woah!'' ''This is really starting to piss me off!'' He thought, a thrust from Hope taking the shadow's arm off, as the girls dealt with their shadows. Momentarily, Jet wished he was a bit shorter, and a lot more nimble, before his train of thought was hurriedly derailed, and his shadow was swiftly decapitated.

In the briefest moment of a reprieve, Jet glanced towards the boss's health - almost an entire bar had gone... despite him not having seen anyone going for it, everyone being too busy handling the shadows... The shadows... that's it! They're part of the witch's weapon, and that weapon's a part of her now! ''Everyone! Focus on the witch's weapon! That's the source of the attacks!'' He yelled, as members of the ALS charged at the witch, and were left flat on their backsides as she swooped past.

The next attack came, and the group all focussed their attacks on the broom, and within minutes, the second health bar was rapidly depleting, the witch's movements become increasingly erratic, and far more focussed on specific players. Unfortunately for Rain, this meant that, thanks to her earlier prowess in attacking the boss, it had singled her out for its next volley. With her now on the defensive, the rest of their group picked up the slack on the attack, Jet focussing on defending Koharu and Phillia, whilst the more agile girls ripped at the broom, with blistering speed, and precision strikes.


The minutes counted by, and the boss was down to it's final slither of HP, which every player present knew to be bad news... it signalled a phase change, and the boss would become far more aggressive, and its attacks far more potent.

Something the group were rapidly discovering, as it began to rain down massive ice crystals. ''I've heard of Hail Marys, but this is ridiculous!'' Jet yelled, as he blocked a chunk of ice larger than his head... leaving a rather nasty dent in his shield.

Thankfully, whilst the group were playing the most terrifying version of dodgeball, or at least the most terrifying without involving explosives, the assault team had closed the gap, and dealt the hammer blow that took down the Forest Witch...

CONGRATULATIONS!

Never had that single word felt quite so deserved, if you'd asked Jet. By nothing short of a miracle, everyone was still present and unharmed, which gave everyone the chance to finally breathe easily for the first time in almost an hour. Unsurprisingly, it was Kibaou who broke the silence, as he went around congratulating his guild, whilst everyone else to the time to get their breath back. The fight had been prolonged, and brutal, but they'd prevailed.

''Nice job, all o' ya's.'' Kibaou begrudgingly admitted, as Jet gave a small gesture of acknowledgement. ''Ya ain't holdin' back anymore, which means we won't either. Ya ain't gonna be the MVPs next time.'' Jet felt like smacking Kibaou upside the head. Some of it for the arrogance, but the rest for just how stupid that sentiment actually was. To his surprise, Kirito decided that he felt like having a laugh at Kibaou's expense, and saving him from doing it, ''Come on, we're buddies, aren't we?'' The group looked over to Kibaou, who looked as if he was about to burst a blood vessel at that, and Jet fought back a snigger as he did. ''You tryin' ta piss me off?!'' Kibaou looked ready to lamp someone, but seemed to have slightly more self control than he appeared to, as he calmed himself down, ''N'er mind... we din't lose anyone, an' that's all that matters... don't be shocked when we clear the next floor, 'fore you lot get the chance ta swan in...''

''Oh, don't you worry... we'll be able to keep up. If I were you... I'd be getting my running shoes on about now.'' Jet smiled, as Kibaou glared at him, and walked off, muttering about 'the stupid beater, and his stupid mates'. Jet decided he was gonna let that one slide... mainly as they'd been the ones to provoke him, for once. ''You're getting better at handling Kibaou... any time soon, and you could get a license!'' Kirito laughed, as Asuna just looked thoroughly confused beside him... ''What kind of license would that even be!''

''Dog handler?'' Phillia answered, without missing a beat. Unlike Jet, who'd nearly missed a footstep, and was currently in hysterics...

''What are you guys doing now, we're going to head up to the Ninth Floor?'' Asuna asked, as Jet picked himself up off the floor behind them.

''Going back to town to stock up first, so we'll probably catch up tomorrow.'' Koharu answered.

''Well, don't take too long, else the guilds will have the lead...'' Asuna joked, as she and Kirito walked off towards the gate.

''All's well that ends well, eh? That's a new feeling for us...'' Jet admitted, noting that their luck with the boss battles wasn't fantastic, and even more so, their luck with people after the boss battle...

''So on that note... why are we going back to town? We're fairly well stocked up on potions, even after that...'' Phillia asked the question on everyone's mind.

''Argo asked us to come back, as we never really got to say goodbye to Silica.'' Jet answered, noticing the Argo-like smirk forming on Koharu's face.

''Did she now...'' Koharu asked, knowingly.

''What's the- oh...'' Rain caught on quickly, and began tapping her nose.

''Look, she reminds me of my sister. It's basically hardwired into me at this point.'' Jet tried to defend himself, but failed miserably.

''Look who's got a soft spot, huh?'' Phillia teased, as Jet considered his options. None. He had no options.

''Why am I getting teased for this...'' Jet wondered... and would continue to wonder for at least the next hour as they headed back to the town, and probably considerably longer...


{Author's Comments}

Very little to say this week, so...

If you enjoyed this, please follow, favourite, PM, review etc.

Signing off,

Midland 2541.

Chapter 37: Floor 9 - Chapter 1 - Don't Fear The Reaper...

Chapter Text

Floor 9 - Chapter 1 - Don't Fear The Reaper...


January 9th, 2023 - Floor 9, Teleport Gate


Arriving on the Ninth Floor, each of the group had a common thought... that they may or may not have wanted to ditch the winter gear now, given the sun was shining down through the canopy of the trees.

Not that that was much relief for the male member of the group, who was currently sweating like the Duke of York, a fact that his girlfriend found some solace in... ''Little bit warm?'' Koharu asked in a sweet voice, that Jet knew was concealing just how much she wanted to laugh.

''Yeah, yeah, laugh it up, Koharu...'' Usually, Jet would've been mildly annoyed at the laughing, but after the last floor, he kind of admitted he deserved it... and besides, he wasn't the only one in this situation.

''Oh don't worry, I will... umm, where's Rain?'' The damp dog that was now Jet pointed back at a tree a few metres back, and to the other coated member of the group, now resting against a tree, and looking equally as unhappy.

''I think we should probably swap back to our normal gear... even I'm getting a bit hot here.'' Phillia pointed out, as Jet made haste and hid behind a tree to change...


After a short break, the group, now wearing their normal attire, were back on the move, and heading deep into the forest...

''Please tell me I'm not the only one constantly expecting that trees to try and grab us...'' Koharu mumbled, as Jet nodded in sympathy. That part of the third floor was an absolute nightmare for everyone, and Jet was glad they'd likely never have to go through there again.

''Whoever designed that floor was evil...'' Phillia agreed, ''Try looking for objects buried in the mud, when you have to worry that a tree might suddenly pop to life and grab you!'' Something in her tone told the rest of the group that Phillia had had her own share of adventures before they'd met her...

''Agreed. Still better than the fifth though...'' Phillia joked, doing her best impression of a ghost, causing them to burst into laughter. ''I still can't believe that you and Strea are related, you know? You look nothing alike!''

''Well, yeah, she's using an avatar, I'm not. We do look more alike IRL, you know.'' Jet pointed out, as Phillia shrugged.

''Whatever you say, Jethro.'' Phillia smirked, as Jet's eye twitched.

''I hear something...'' Rain, having taken point for the group. called out. The noises were those of clashing blades, which almost certainly meant they were about to find the next quest in the Elf War Campaign...


The group ran further into the forest, following Phillia as they did, her Tracking skill being exponentially higher than the rest of the group's, and before too long, they'd reached the area where two Elves were fighting off a not insubstantial number of Fallen Elves. That was to be expected at this point in the quest... what wasn't, however, was that the Elves were Forest Elves, not Dark Elves. ''Is this the right quest?'' Phillia asked, slightly confused.

''It should be?'' This was odd, Jet thought to himself. Other than on the last floor, where it had been a matter of helping the commander, rather than them actually being allies...


''What is the meaning of this treachery! You dare spit in the face of our alliance?!'' The Forest Elf asked, scandalised at their supposed allies betrayal...

''Our instructions are to purge those who will not follow the wishes of the King. Do not prolong this any further than is needed...'' The Fallen began to advance on the Forest Elf... ''And we are no more than rabbits caught in a snare...'' The knight snarled, as a Fallen Elf lunged at her, their sabre tearing into them, ''Wendelin! Quick! Run!''

The commander, already angry at the situation, had become downright livid, and readied his blade for the fight against the Fallen. ''Fuimith... Damn you all!'' He yelled, charging into the fight...


''Either way, they look as if they're barely hanging on!'' Koharu pointed out, and took over command of their group. ''Jet, act as our tank, Rain, cover him. Phillia, with me, and we'll launch hit and run attacks on them.'' Jet looked over at Koharu, and rather than being annoyed at the orders, Koharu noticed the look of pride he was giving her, and she smiled back.

''As she said, let's go!'' Jet shouted, taking up his role in the plan, and charging one of the Fallen. The Fallen, taken aback by the sudden appearance of the group through the trees, began swinging his sabre, most of the hits being blocked by the shield protecting them, any brief reprieve being cut off as a flurry of strikes hit from all angles... it wasn't long before the Elf fell, and burst.

Whilst Jet and Rain quickly scanned the area for any more adversaries, as Koharu and Phillia dealt with their foe, a third Fallen appeared from the hedges behind them... ''Behind you!'' The commander yelled out, as Jet dodged under a swipe from the Fallen Elf, before a sharp needle like object hit the unlucky elf directly in the forehead. The elf, now critically injured, staggered back, allowing Jet a brief chance to strike, and the Fallen lived up to their name, hitting the ground and bursting into pixels...

''Didn't know you had any throwing skills, Rain?'' The redhead looked looked towards Jet as if he'd grown an extra head in that instant...

''I don't?'' Rain questioned, looking around the battlefield. As she did, she spotted something... red eyes in the foliage, moving away from them.

''Huh, wonder who's this is, then...'' Jet picked up the needle from the dirt behind him, unintentionally scratching himself as he did. ''Dammit.'' Luckily, the HP loss was negligible, but still...

''Whoever's it is, you may venture to give them your gratitude if you find them. Had they not intervened, your life may have been at risk...''

''I don't understand though, what even happened here?'' Jet asked the commander, as everyone regrouped.

''I suppose this does have to do with you. Our liege, the King of Kales'Oh is afflicted with a crippling ailment. However, whilst indisposed, the chancellor holds the real power.''

''The one who formed the pact with the Fallen Elves, right?''

''Yes, and whilst we speak, he is amassing troops for an attack on Lyusula's castle. It will only be a matter of days before those preparations are complete, and all out war begins again...'' Everyone grimaced at the thought of an all out conflict. Jet and Koharu knew that the one they'd avoided on the fourth floor would've been simply a skirmish in comparison to this one... ''However, a small number of us still believe that the king would not be so foolish as to entertain the idea. Peace between our two races has been tenuous... but other than small scale skirmishes, and the occasional officer getting ideas above their station, until the Fallen entered the fray, no one dared to consider a full scale conflict between Kales'Oh and Lyusula. However, we believe the chancellor has other ideas, and feels as if he can use the Fallen to further his own power... whilst they plan to use the chancellor as their way of gaining governance.''

''You said this concerns us? That means you want our help, right?'' Jet asked, realising just how messy this conflict could actually become, and that alone made it priority number one on their 'to do' list.

''I would usually be loathe to ask humans for help in any matters such as this... however, you have all proven yourself valiant and trustworthy warriors, and we are seriously lacking in manpower. We plan to find our proof of the chancellor's hand in this affair, and drive the Fallen back!''

''So, what do you want us to do?''

''One of our spies is hidden deeper into the forest. I wish for you to hand them this note''

''Uhh, where in the forest? It's kind of a big place...''

''In the northwestern corner of the forest, you will find a device. Use this to summon them.'' Wendelin explained.

''What about you?'' Rain asked the commander.

''I will head to our safe house. I can but pray to the Sacred Tree that those Fallen we encountered earlier did not have time to inform their superiors of my actions...''

''Please be careful.'' Koharu asked in concern for the Forest Elf Commander.

''Focus on your mission. My safety is not of your concern.'' The commander stated coldly, as he walked away into the forest.


The group headed into the forest, and as they did, an unsettling feeling came across all of them... that of eyes boring a path into their backs. Koharu looked around, anxious for any signs that it was just her mind playing a trick on her. After all, stress does do funny things to people, right? Those eyes she could feel watching them, they were probably just the local wildlife... or so she hoped, anyway. A funny thought popped into her head... if all of this was just because they'd gotten antsy over a cute little rabbit, how daft they'd look...

Rustle. Rustle.

Though, if that was a rabbit... it was a very big one.

Before too long, the rest of the group were scanning the forest themselves, before they spotted the movement of the bushes to their 5 o'clock. The group got ready, Jet drawing Hope, whilst everyone else reached for their weapons just in case...

''Whoever's there... come out!'' Jet yelled, as the rustling got closer, and felt his pulse skyrocket at that moment...

Unlike his expectation of some horrific monster, or worse, some cloaked creep eavesdropping on them, who stepped out was rather contrary to that. Lilac hair, covered by a white cloak, and purple armour, with black thigh high boots, the girl clearly meant business, as she had a massive scythe stowed on her back... definitely not a rabbit, Koharu thought to herself. The girl seemed apologetic, leaving the bushes with her hands raised above her head, as if she were surrendering to them. ''Sorry! I'm not a bad guy, don't worry!'' As she did, she lowered her cloak's hood, and suddenly, became a little familiar to three of the members of the group. ''Mito, wasn't it?''

''You remember me! Umm, sorry for following you around, but I saw you guys in trouble back there, and I stepped in to help. Sorry if it came from the blue, there.''

''No, but it was a little close to my head for my liking. Thanks, though.''

''You're welcome... who are the other two?'' Mito walked over to Rain and Phillia, who'd both taken a couple of steps back, and noticed something extremely troubling... her cursor.

In SAO, players had three colours that their cursors could be - green, as were most of the player base, indicating that they'd generally not broken any of the cardinal rules of the game. An orange cursor, on the other hand, meant you'd attacked another player, or had a pattern of generally unpleasant behaviour. If a player had an orange cursor... you were probably better off giving them a wide berth, and woe betide you, if you had the misfortune of running into a player with a red cursor. To the players, red meant dead... which was likely what you'd end up, if you came across a red player. Mito's was orange, and the two girls wondered if either Jet or Koharu had noticed that. Rain certainly had, and the troubled look on Phillia's face seemed to say she had too...

''I'm Phillia, and that's-'' Phillia was cut off as Rain spoke, an unhappy look on her face, as she remembered why she'd thought of this girl as familiar... she'd met her before. ''We've already met. The forest on the Seventh Floor, remember?''

''I... really don't remember.'' Mito froze up, as the events came back to her...

Rain didn't buy that at all, and decided to keep going... ''I'm sure you do, and I think you owe them an explanation for why you were sneaking around in the forest, photographing them, don't you?''

''Wait, that was you?!'' Jet shouted out in surprise.

''I swear it wasn't anything malicious! I was looking for someone, and I kind of hoped you could help me, being members of the Assault Team...'' Mito admitted, hesitantly.

''You invaded our privacy, stalked us, and now you want our help?'' Koharu asked, a look of annoyance on her face.

''Last floor, when we met you... don't tell me you put a child in danger, just to get our attention...'' Jet asked quietly, a razor sharp edge to his voice as he did.

''No! I'd never do that!'' Mito shouted, horrified at the thought that someone considered her capable of performing such an evil act, ''I, well I guess I'm kind of a mercenary. I help people on quests when they've not got enough people, or need someone more capable in combat.''

''And Silica hired you?'' Jet questioned, a look of distrust on his face.

''No, that was just dumb luck. I was levelling around there, and well, I noticed her getting in well above her head. I stepped in, and well, you two know the rest. Silica, is she...''

''She's fine, she's levelling on the lower floors. But that's not the matter at hand... your cursor. Explain.'' Mito winced, knowing exactly what was being asked of her. She sighed, and began her explanation... ''Sometimes, those jobs bring me into conflict with other parties. Sometimes, they won't back off, and I end up giving them a warning shot. That wasn't why I've got an orange cursor though. I was caught by a load of players, and they goaded me into attacking them.''

''These other players, did one happen to wear a chainmail hood, per chance?'' Jet looked increasingly unhappy.

''Yes, why?'' Mito answered. Jet stood there, cursing under his breath. Of course he'd be involved, why wouldn't he, he thought to himself...

''We've ran into him before. Tried to start a war between the guilds on the third floor, though saner heads prevailed. The others though, could you describe them to us?'' Koharu explained.

''One of them wore a poncho, spoke as if he were some form of messiah...'' Jet's blood ran cold, and he felt himself lock up. He couldn't be real, could he... she had to be referring to someone else, it wasn't possible... it just wasn't! He'd imagined him, he had to have! ''-et! Jet!''

''Just thinking...'' Jet covered up for himself, forgetting that everyone had just seen what he was doing, and he hadn't...

''You froze up, and started muttering about whoever it was being real... very deep in thought, I imagine.'' Phillia pointed out, slightly concerned for her friend's mental state.

''You know of that guy then?'' Mito asked, noticing the abject terror in Jet's eyes as he stood there.

''Not personally, hell I thought he was a figment of my imagination until just, but...'' Jet admitted, a brief flash of his nightmare coming back to him... the bit where his throat got slashed. ''If he's real... we need to be on our guard, even more so.''

''Still though, why would you get an orange cursor, if they attacked you?'' Rain asked, not fully buying into Mito's story.

''I knew they were going to attack me, so I thought I'd get the first shot in... unfortunately for me, that marked me as an orange player, and, well... here we are.'' Mito explained. It was certainly a plausible option, but nothing about her story had been particularly implausible so far. It was more a question of whether she was telling the truth or not, and that was exactly where the problem lay. None of them could tell with any degree of certainty. Mito, on the other hand, continued, ''If you want to know why I was following you on the Seventh Floor, I got paid to do so, some guy with red hair, spoke like he was on stage?''

''Lueur.'' Jet, Koharu and Rain spoke in unison.

''Explains how he knew about the 'paparazzi', I suppose.''

''He went on about you guys being the 'heroes' of his future stories. I kind of tuned out after about a minute.''

''Yeah, that definitely sounds like Lueur.'' Jet nodded at his girlfriend's comment, feeling a headache already coming on from him... an achievement given he was nowhere near them.

''I came to ask you guys for help looking for someone. When we got stuck here, I had a friend, and, she struggled with it, and spent most of her days cooped up in an inn room. I realised that I couldn't keep watching her lose herself to this world anymore, and I took her out into the field. It proved to be one of the biggest mistakes I've made. She wasn't a gamer, or even knew what she was doing... and she nearly died. When we got back, well... there was an argument, and I left her there. I was angry, and... well, I wasn't thinking straight. By the time I got back, she'd gone, and that was that. That was three months ago, and I don't even know if she's still alive anymore.''

''You want our help finding her?'' Phillia guessed.

''I just want to know what happened to her. Closure, I guess...'' The way that Mito spoke, Jet recognised instantly. It was the tone of acceptance - the way a person spoke when they'd accepted the inevitable, and no longer fighting to change it... Jet wondered if she actually believed that this friend of hers was still alive, or she truly believed she'd passed on...

''What was her name?'' Koharu asked.

''Her name was Asuna. I know it's a long shot, but maybe someone knows something about what happened to her...'' Mito looked on sadly, as she remembered her friend. The group all glanced at each other in surprise, as if to say 'No way...', before turning back to the reminiscing Mito.

''We can help, give us two minutes.'' Jet answered, quickly tapping a message on his keyboard.

''Wait... she's alive!?'' For the first time in a while, there was a genuinely happy moment in this world. Looking towards Mito, the girl looked as if she were about to cry, but Jet figured that those were tears of happiness. ''She's alright... I, I'm glad!''

''You look it.'' Jet laughed softly, as he checked his messages. Twelve new messages. One from Asuna, another from his sister and ten from Argo. Opening it, it... didn't look all that happy about the news that Mito was looking for her. In fact, Jet was fairly sure he'd doomed Kirito to a rather long ranting session, and so, made a note to buy the poor guy a drink to make up for it later.

''What did she say?'' Koharu looked towards Jet, who looked as if he'd somehow crashed...

''Umm...'' Jet thought carefully about his next words, and as he did, Koharu leant over and read the message. Whilst Mito was happy to have found Asuna, the same could not be said in regards to the other. In fact, Asuna sounded genuinely insulted by being asked if she wanted to meet up with them. Just what had Mito said and done for that to be the case, Koharu wondered.

''I don't think she wants to see you, if I'm honest, Mito.'' Jet admitted. As harsh as he sounded, he knew that lying to her wasn't going to help matters in the long term, and more importantly than that, he had no real reason to lie anyway.

''Yeah, I can understand that. I'm glad she's alive though, and I'm sorry to have wasted your time.'' As Mito made to walk off, looking slightly lower than before, the group all heard a noise from deeper into the forest...


{Author's Comments}

The final part of the Elf War Campaign is up, and this floor will likely be longer than normal. Anyway, sorry to leave this on a cliffhanger...

Anyway, if you've enjoyed this, or even if you haven't, the same stuff applies, as it always does.

Midland 2541, signing off!

Chapter 38: Floor 9 - Chapter 2 - Fight For Your Lives

Chapter Text

Floor 9 - Chapter 2 - Fight For Your Lives


SHINK. PFFFPH. ''Gyyyaaa-''PFFFPHH.

If Mito's sudden appearance had caused the group to be on edge, then right about now... their nerves were currently leaning backwards off the side of a cliff. The rustling of the hedges began to increase in frequency, and the group all readied their weapons, unsure of what they were about to face...

The rustling, and the screaming came closer... until it didn't. What had sounded like the screams of someone running for their life had just ceased, and the bursting sound that they all knew oh so well.

Whatever, or whoever had been heading their way... was gone.

The group looked around the clearing they were stood in, looking at one another. No one dared break the status quo that was now the silence, for fear of what was actually lurking in the trees. Jet took a moment to look towards Koharu, and saw something he hadn't seen in her eyes since they'd been on the first floor, months ago... she looked helpless.

Even just breathing felt as if it might attract the wrath of whatever had been heading their way. It's often said that 'There are no atheists in foxholes', and for Jet... that was true at the moment, as he prayed to a god he really didn't believe in, that whatever it was had gone away...

As he did that, a familiar silhouette appeared from the treeline. The single handed axe, buckler and that stupid chainmail hood... ''Morte...'' Jet snarled, fighting every urge in his body to not cut the man down to size... literally.

''Well, if it isn't my lucky day! Not only do I get to see my old buddy again, but I find out the Grim Reaper of Aincrad is here too! I should've bought a lottery ticket, really!'' Behind him, Rain spotted a pair of eyes in the bushes, eyes that began moving rapidly, soon giving way to the back of the figure's head, before a pick slammed into them, dropping them straight to the ground... ''Now, now... we were just having a game of hide and seek, ya know?'' The figure became more evident as a boy, probably about the same age as Silica was dragged back into the clearing, and bought to his knees...

''Let him go, Morte!'' Koharu yelled, as Morte took heed of her objection, and walked over to her instead, the young boy collapsing back to the ground.

''I don't believe we've had the pleasure of introductions, have we?'' Koharu stared into the face of the psychopath who stood in front of her. She'd remembered how Jet had told her that Morte, despite being a complete bastard, was a very good fighter, easily on the level of their supposedly not an emo friend. She knew not to underestimate him then, but that grin on his face... it was sickening. She hadn't seen what he'd just done, but she had a good enough idea.

''Why would she introduce herself to a murderer like you!'' The young boy screamed at Morte, who chose simply to laugh.

''Oh, that is precious...'' Morte mocked, as he walked up to the boy, and pulled him from the ground by the scruff of his neck. ''What did you think to achieve by doing that, really? You watched your friends all die... for your own sake, and now, you throw your life away for this lot... who don't even care enough to know your name, and won't mourn you when you depart this world.''

''Be-because...'' Morte steadfastly refused to give him chance to answer, throwing him back to the ground.

''It doesn't matter.'' Morte spoke callously, before he swung his axe. Before the swing was finished, the young boy had disappeared from their view, with only small pixels still being left.

''Bastard! You didn't have to kill him! He was unarmed!'' Jet yelled, enraged and horrified at the execution he'd just witnessed.

''He didn't have to... he wanted to.'' Phillia, for all she'd seen in Aincrad, from mummies to the clutches of trees, she'd been fortunate enough to avoid seeing the spectre of death, and seeing it appear before anyone she knew. She'd hoped to go the entire game without seeing it, but the creature stood in front of her had just bought the crushing reality down onto all of them. The boy who's name they'd never known, and who'd stared a murderer down, with no care for his own safety, was now dead, and there was nothing they could do. He couldn't have been older than fourteen, she thought to herself. Just one more life snuffed out by this game, people would say naively. No, his life hadn't been taken by Sword Art Online... it had been taken by a monster, masquerading as a man!

''Gryaznny trus! You bully those who you perceive to have power over, and then call it some sick and perverted strength!'' Rain screamed, holding back the combined torrent of her tears and her rage at the sickening monster in front of them...

Morte, now fed up of savouring his kill turned towards Rain, and advanced on her... ''Oh? No, sweetheart...'' Rain felt her skin crawl as he approached her. ''You think I care about strength? Nah. I do this because it's fun! That's all it is, the thrill of the kill!'' That made him far worse in all of their estimations. He wasn't just a madman with deranged views of strength... he was an outright psychopath, getting off on taking other lives. ''Still though, now you all know about my little gig, so... you all have to die. I know, I know, I'd let you go if it were me-'' The word 'liar' went unspoken ''-but the boss insists on no witnesses...''

''Don't bet on it!'' Mito charged in first, her scythe projecting an arc ahead of her. Briefly, it looked as if she'd actually caught Morte off guard, but that wasn't the case. He responded by slamming his shield into her back, and throwing her off balance momentarily, before a tree branch appeared in her way, and she fell straight to the floor.

Jet took the next shot at Morte, and made sure to attempt to keep his attention focused on him, as Morte attempted to brute force his way through Jet's shield. ''Oh, ho oh, White Knight of the Wind, yet more girls with you, ay? Save some for the rest of us, will you...''

''They're my friends, you cretinous whet.'' Jet struggled to hold back Morte's attacks, his shield just barely staying where he needed it under the onslaught of attacks.

''You seem pretty fond of the black haired one...'' Morte grinned sadistically, ''she seems like the boss's type!''

''Touch her and I'll kill you!'' Jet committed one of the biggest sins in combat... he let his anger get the better of him, and before he had chance to correct... an axe strike slammed against his chest, throwing him back.

''Ooh, now that's new... you weren't that touchy before! I think I will actually...'' Morte smirked, as he changed his target, focusing on Koharu. His first strike was dodged quickly, and the fight changed pace rapidly, as Rain jumped into attack, her left hand blade slamming into Morte's axe, whilst a swift thrust from her right hand blade forced a retreat from Morte. ''And yet you couldn't do anything to stop me last time...'' he wheezed, winded from the thrusting strike.

Rain refused to rise to the obvious taunting, and continued to press her assaults, with Phillia and Koharu continuing their hit and run attacks as she did. Before too long, the obvious was occurring - Morte was running out of steam, a sign that he was about to pull some trick out to escape again...

''Rain!'' Jet yelled out, charging at full force towards Morte, notably missing his blade and shield...

''On it!'' Rain managed to force Morte's shield and axe down, and out of any sort of position for any effective defence, before a fist slammed into face, dazing him momentarily. That was all that was needed though, as Rain was able to stagger him further using a three hit skill. Bad luck was still yet to come, as Koharu and Phillia had circled around the back of Morte, and as he staggered, readied their daggers, and aimed for the back of his shins, an injury that would've knocked him straight to the floor IRL. Remarkably, Morte stayed upright, but badly hit, his HP dropping fast into the yellow.

''Damn it, the boss is gonna kill me... but at least I take one of you with me!'' Morte screamed, the affable, if not murderous, façade dropped in favour of just murderous, as he ran straight back at the main, and closest source of his woes... Rain. His axe screamed through the air, and with very little time to react, Rain raised one of her blades in the hope it could push the axe away, but there was no slowing it down. The axe made contact with her chest, and threw her onto her back, the worst possible place to be in a fight. ''Now DIE!'' Rain closed her eyes, as everything flashed before her...

Mito, having only just picked herself up from the ground, saw an opening. Morte was focused on targeting the redhead, so that meant he wasn't watching his six o'clock, and if she could hit him there... she could throw him off balance too... With very little else in her mind, she charged, her scythe picking up momentum as it swung... ''How about you!'' Mito's scythe hit true, and the swing impacted Morte's back with force. The unexpected action threw off Morte's aim, and the axe slammed into the dirt next to Rain, with less than a centimetre between it and her head.

Morte, now badly injured from the fight, pulled back and chose the wisest strategy he could... retreat. ''Teleport... Morphus.'' He spoke, as he disappeared, leaving the shell shocked group to recover.

''Everyone...'' Jet reconsidered his next choice of words, after what had just happened. There was no way they'd be okay after that. ''... alive?''

''Just barely. I, uhh, owe you an apology, Mito. Spasibo.'' Rain acknowledged that she may have been too fixed on her opinion that Mito wasn't to be trusted beforehand.

''Don't mention it.''

''That boy...'' Koharu looked on the verge of tears, as she remembered the boy's face. A mix of terror and acceptance on his face, as his life was callously snatched from him. She was no longer on the verge of tears, instead she was now sobbing, as Jet went over to comfort her.

''He won't be forgotten, and Morte was wrong. We'll find out who he was, and...'' Jet thought to himself about something. Without knowing anything about this kid, would revenge have been what he'd have wanted, or would he have settled for throwing Morte into a deep, dark pit, locking it, and throwing away the key? ''...we'll do what we have to make sure no one else has to deal with that again.''

Phillia, oddly quiet for once, had noted down the location he'd teleported to, Morphus. She was one of the people who'd helped Argo map the second, third and fourth floors for her guide, and she at least knew her way around the rest of the floors. Morphus, though? The name had never come up even once. ''We know where he's gone, so at least we aren't completely blind. But I've never heard of Morphus though...''

''Morphus?'' Mito asked, trying to piece together a map of the fifth floor. It certainly sounded like somewhere that a shady group of murderers would hang out, with the perpetual darkness, and myriad of tunnels.

''Well, least we've got a lead, so it's better than nothing.'' Jet rubbed his hands against his head, and re-equipped his sword and shield. ''Still though, we've already got a mission, and we know we're on a time limit with that.'' It felt absolutely awful to dismiss what happened just, and return to the quest, but if what was said was right, then time was of the essence...

''The Elf War Quest, right?'' Mito asked.

''Yeah, we're looking for... (sighs) god even knows what. Some form of signal.'' Jet admitted, the frustration that had been the battle with Morte still evident in his attitude.

''Err, guy and girls? I think we've found it...'' Phillia called, as she looked at the object in front of her. Small and hollow metal rods attached to a wooden cross shaped frame by string, giving it the appearance of a rudimentary wind chime. Before the group had gotten there, she'd started prodding at the chime, and the tinkling noise of a wind chime played throughout the forest. As they did, a faint mist began to gather around them, causing everyone to be on guard, and reach for their weapons...

Fortunately for them, only a Forest Elf appeared. The elf was as they'd come to expect from the Forest Elves at this point - blonde, tall and wearing a shining set of armour. The latter of these felt a little odd to them, as most of the Elves wore armour that had certainly seen some form of battle, as various scuffs and dents were obvious to a keen observer. This one, not so much. He began to speak, as he finished materialising, ''Humans. Why do you ring this device?''

''We come on a mission from Wendelin. He asked us to bring you this note.'' Koharu handed the Forest Elf the note, the elf opening the seal, and humming slightly as they read the note.

''I see. I thank you for saving our commander, and I apologise for my earlier boorishness. I know that one should give proper introductions, but I feel that unwise considering my job. For now however, you can call me Cal.'' To Jet, that explained the cleanliness of the armour - he was a spy. Generally, if your armour was a mess, and you were a spy, you probably weren't a very good one, he thought.

''Ah, uhh, do we use codenames then?'' Koharu asked, slightly forgetting they already did, at least in a fashion. Her head still wasn't in the best of places after earlier, and whilst the others had seemingly pushed it to the back of their minds, she really couldn't, no matter how hard she tried.

''I mean, we kind of already do, Ko.'' Jet looked towards his girlfriend, and saw from the look on her face that she wasn't her usual self at the moment, and so, making a joke at her expense was just a dick move.

''Oh, right.'' she answered, looking away in annoyance at herself, and just how stupid she'd just sounded.

''As you know, Fuirnith was defeated, and Wendelin is on the run, which makes those who can enter the castle freely, rather valuable to us.''

''Umm, we didn't actually read the note, so we don't really know what it says.''

''You didn't read it, yet you delivered it?''

''Well, no, it's a bit on the rude side to read notes that aren't for you.'' Jet shrugged, trying to hide the reasons why he thought that. Turns out secondary schoolers are a bunch of dicks. Who knew?

''I must admit, I'm surprised there are humans with such honour. Though, are you not guests of the Dark Elves? What would you have done if this were ordering an attack on them?'' Cal asked, each of the group looking for an answer... but finding none.

Koharu, despite still being slightly out of the loop, as it were, was the first to speak up, ''Wendelin wanted our help with saving the king. As long as we're helping him with that, I doubt he'd betray us like that.''

''I see... I suppose Wendelin has judged you capable of helping us, and from your answers, I can understand why he is quite fond of you. The note permitted you to join us, so I shall follow this order. Our mission is to save His Majesty.'' Mito looked slightly baffled at the Elf, wondering just why he was that highly strung. They were helping him, after all, not the other way round...

''Okay then, what do you need us to do?'' Jet asked, as Cal continued...

''Fuirnith believes that the King has fallen ill due to a poison, a method that the Fallen Elves are particularly competent at undertaking. Of course, with no concrete evidence, or knowledge, as to what poison was used... we are unable to produce an antidote that may not make the situation worse, rather than better. So I ask you for your help in gathering ingredients so we can create a potion to identify the poison used.''

''Could you use these?'' Koharu asked, handing Cal an antidote potion as she did.

The shaking head of the elf was a pretty clear answer, but he confirmed it, ''No, the poison inflicting the King is not like those you may find on the battlefield. If it were, then we wouldn't be here. Here is the list of items we need from the forest. You should be able to retrieve them from the Red Covetous Flowers in this forest.'' Cal passed them a list, before disappearing into the mist again.

''Guess we're on a milk run then...'' Jet rolled his eyes, as they set off deeper into the forest again...


As the group made short work of the hunting work, Jet had noticed that Koharu was lagging behind the rest of the group...

''Rain, can you take the lead for a bit?'' Rain nodded, and Jet went back to Koharu. ''I'm not gonna ask if you're alright, because well...''

''We saw someone... we saw a child die, Jet! How... how do we move on from that? What happens when we forget that we watched someone die, and couldn't do anything-'' Jet held a finger over Koharu's mouth as he spoke. He thought back to the worst day of his life, and winced, an action that everyone present noticed.

''We work harder, and we get stronger. We remember what happened, and we don't let it happen again on our watch. Koharu, I promise you, Morte won't get away with what he did, we'll make sure of that. But we need to put justice before revenge, and remember that mercy and kindness aren't the same thing. Locking Morte in a cold, dark hole, well maybe it isn't taking him outside, and lopping him to bits... but it's what he deserves. It's merciful, but it sure as hell isn't kind.'' Jet gave his best impression of the Tenth Doctor, but even he had to admit, he wasn't sure he'd convinced anyone, himself included. ''This'll be the only time I give this advice, but the best person to talk to about this stuff is my sister. She's... seen some stuff, and much of a womanchild as she is, she can be insightful at times.''

''Strea? You think that Strea is the best person to talk to about this?'' Phillia looked very confused at that statement, and Rain tried not to laugh. From what she knew of the purple haired woman, she was barely a person, more like a collection of character flaws.

''Uhh, who's Strea?'' Mito asked, very confused at the statement, but for a completely different reason.

''She's my sister, and uhh...''

''She's a character.'' Phillia explained as succinctly as she could. Jet simply nodded in agreement at the accurate psychological analysis of his sister.

Koharu looked up, and towards her friends. Phillia was busy explaining the simple concept of Strea to Mito, who looked halfway between horrified and curious, whilst Rain was rolling her eyes at just how theatrical she was being. Jet was still stood next to her, and checking his messages quickly. ''Jet?''

''Yup?'' He looked away quickly.

''We'll get him, right?''

''I promise we will... and Koharu, don't worry. That kid won't have died in vain, and we'll find out who he was. I know we can't give anyone a proper memorial, not really anyway, but...''

''What Morte said...'' she looked on, sadly.

''He was trying to get in our heads. He did that with me, and he was trying to do that with Rain too.'' Koharu pulled her boyfriend into a tight hug, which was soon reciprocated. ''Now, I think we should get back to the others...''

If he'd looked around, he'd have noticed Phillia with a record crystal, grinning, whilst both Rain and Mito looked as if they'd rather be anywhere else at that moment...


{Author's Comments}

Not much to say this week really, other than that this chapter is a considerable bit more dark than I usually write. Also, fight scenes which I'm still not great at, so...

As usual, if you enjoy the story, follow and/or favourite the story, or you have any comments for me, leave a review, or send me a PM.

Signing off, Midland 2541.

Chapter 39: Floor 9 - Chapter 3 - Child's Play

Chapter Text

Floor 9 - Chapter 3 - Child's Play


After a not so brief explanation to Phillia about why, perhaps, taking photographs of your friends during intimate moments might not be the greatest idea in the world, the group had returned to Cal with the required ingredients. Jet took the chance to ring the chimes this time, and he did so with what could almost be considered too much force, as the chimes rang around the forest...

''Did you ever play an instrument?'' Rain asked, the question seemingly coming out of nowhere to Jet.

''Uhh, no, why?''

''That explains a lot...'' Phillia mumbled, miming either beating someone with a guitar, or destroying a guitar.

''Maybe be a little less forceful next time?'' Rain asked nicely, her eardrums still ringing, whilst Koharu and Phillia nodded along.

As they did, a familiar mist surrounded them, before taking the shape of the Forest Elf, Cal. As he walked around, Rain handed him the ingredients, and she swore that there was a hint of a smile on his face momentarily as she did. ''You have retrieved the ingredients, so we are very thankful to you. However, whilst you were gone, I have received a report that the king's physician has undertaken some tests on His Majesty, and believes that his ailments are purely down to poisoning.''

''So, this is to create an antidote then?''

''It should be used to produce a potion capable of identifying the poison that was used. However, we no longer have time for that, as His Majesty's ailment is progressing far faster than was anticipated.''

''I take it there's a plan then?'' Jet asked.

''Indeed. We have reports that the chancellor's confidant, the protocol officer, has been carrying a strange bottle around at all times. It should not surprise you that a similar bottle was found in His Majesty's chamber when he first fell ill. I would wager that the bottle contained whichever poison the Fallen used on him. If we can steal that bottle, we can identify that poison significantly faster, and therefore produce an antidote too. However, we will not have much of a chance. The protocol officer carries that bottle wherever he goes, and he is constantly surrounded by guards. If we act too rashly, I fear they would not be adverse to escalation...'' Exactly what was meant by that filled all present with dread. Keeping the king alive could now be the best option to actually clear the Elf War Quest, and prevent a full scale war... ''I shall need you to sneak into the palace, and distract the chancellor.''

''Uhh, what.'' Jet wondered if he'd heard that right, much like everyone else in the group. They decided they had.

''There's five of us, there's no way we'd be able to infiltrate anywhere like that! Plus, we're allies of the Dark Elves. Never mind not letting us in, they'd have... our...'' Koharu's eyes went wide as she realised what would happen if they were caught.

''I'm not asking you to break down the palace gate.'' Jet snorted at the thought. They'd be massacred before they got close to that.

''At least we'd be certain it was a suicide mission then...'' Mito muttered in annoyance.

''I understand your trepidations with this objective. It certainly isn't one that would be considered in any other circumstances, and it is not as if humans in the palace will draw attention on their own. Since our preparations began, we have been relying on a caravan of human merchants to supply us, and our war effort. If you could take your place amongst the children of the caravan, then...''

''Uhh, good luck with that. Never seen a six foot child, personally.''

''I see one every time I glance over.'' Phillia smirked, as Jet narrowed his eyes in annoyance. ''Just a joke...'' she looked on defensively.

''Phillia's joke aside, Jet's right. We might be children, but we aren't exactly children...'' Koharu stated, before realising something else, ''Plus, the Forest Elves know of us, and what we look like.''

''I believe I may be able to help you on both problems. Take this potion, and drink it.'' Admittedly, most children are taught not to accept strange potions from Forest Elves, but this was an exception to the rule. Jet was the first to down the potion, and despite the taste being best described as 'absolutely vile', he did notice some difference... his point of view. Instead of towering over his friends, he was now at chest level...

Koharu, on the other hand, was a little alarmed at what she saw. ''Uhh, Jet?'' She asked, looking down on him...

''Yeah?'' Jet knew what his own voice sounded like, and what he heard, was not it. ''What the...''

''Huh, never thought I'd see the day when I was taller than him...''

''So, this potion turns us into children?'' Rain asked, as Phillia began to drink hers.

''Only temporarily.'' Jet thanked the heavens for that. Last thing he needed was Strea seeing a ten year old version of him... again. She'd be even worse than she already was.

Before too long, everyone had reverted to their younger selves, and probably looked a right sight. ''Couldn't do clothes too, could you?'' Jet and Rain, both wearing long coats were suffering the worst from this, Jet twirling his half empty sleeve around like a helicopter's rotor blades. Mito, having no frame of reference to really work from, wondered if the potion reverted personality to the age of ten too...

''Unfortunately not. Here are some clothes more to your sizes though...'' The group were all handed an item each, which adjusted their current equipment to fit their new, smaller stature.

''Let's hope they don't recognise us like this, else we're not really going to be able to fight back, are we?'' Jet equipped Hope quickly, and discovered that his sword was absolutely gigantic in comparison to him... and idly thought that he now understood how Strea must feel every time she equipped that sword of hers.

''Considering the plan is to not get caught, I don't believe combat should be of great concern for you. At worst, you would be banished from the castle. We are not so cruel as to consider the notion of executing children, no matter what Lyusula may have told you...'' Cal seemed offended at his own suggestion, but was quietly ignored by everyone present. ''I have an associate waiting by the river to the north, who shall help you in this mission. Farewell.'' As suddenly as he'd appeared, Cal had disappeared, leaving everyone standing there in the dust kicked up.

''So, we'd best get going, right?'' The younger Rain asked, not wanting the potion to run out whilst they were inside.

''Agreed, let's head north to the rendezvous.'' With a much higher pitched voice, everyone tried to contain their amusement at Jet's new voice.

(-)

The group of now children found their way through the forest, to the banks of the river. To Jet, it felt like being back at his grandparents, and taking a daytrip to Gloucester, wandering along the banks of the Severn, in a place much less industrial than home. Despite the tension they were facing, it felt kind of nice to just think about those days, and not right now. It hadn't escaped his attention that they were not exactly going to be treated well by either side if they failed, and hell, if they failed... they might accidentally ignite the war further. It wouldn't be hard for the Chancellor and his goons to pin the whole conflict on them, and by extension, Lyusula, given their current actions, and... what the hell was he thinking? This was a quest line in a video game! Granted, a very realistic video game, that was now their reality, but still... ''Penny for your thoughts?''

''Just thinking about old times, really.''

''Home?''

''Little bit, yeah. Walking down the river Severn, not worrying about a war... you know, normal stuff.''

''Guess even you're scared too?''

''When did I ever give the impression I wasn't?'' Jet wondered aloud.

''I can't say, but there's this air you give off sometimes, it helps reassure people.'' Koharu explained as simply as she could. Exactly what it was, she couldn't place either, and she'd have put money on it that Jet wasn't even aware of it, let alone understood it.

That was certainly something no one had ever told him before, and as a result, he couldn't think of a better response than... ''Huh.''

''Are you two coming?'' A rather less familiar voice came from Phillia, who was already about 500 metres ahead of them...

''We're coming!'' Koharu shouted back, as she pulled Jet along, and out of his almost trance like state. It was a lot easier to do when both of them were practically the same height now...

(-)

Before too long, the group had found themselves at a small wooden pier, jutting out into the river. A tiny affair that had probably been built quickly, to load up small boats, rather than larger vessels, and more than likely ended up being used for fishing half of the time anyway. In the treeline nearby was a similar musical instrument to earlier, and it had been decided that Rain would be the one who went and rang it... ''Hnnnghh... urgghh.'' or would try to, anyway. She struggled to reach the instrument, and it took Phillia stepping in, and on Rain's shoulders, to actually ring the chimes.

As the chimes rang, a familiar mist began to swirl around the group, and before too long, another Forest Elf stood in front of them. Unlike Cal, whose armour had been almost pristine, this one's armour was far more dented and scuffed, a surefire sign that he'd seen some form of conflict at some point recently.

''Ah, you must be the humans. Please come along, as we do not have long.'' Before the group could say anything, they found themselves looking at their infiltration vessel, and both Jet and Koharu had just one thought as they did... ''I miss the Tilnel.''

(-)

As the group sailed over, almost all of them were busy discussing their plan once they reached the shore. The remaining member, however, was a little pre-occupied with keeping his dinner down, as he looked into the water. Despite vomiting not being a possibility in the game, that didn't make the sensation of motion sickness any less awful. Granted, his newfound smaller frame made this a little less awful than had he still been six foot tall, but that didn't stop the actual sensation.

The rest of the group however, had less green thoughts on their mind...

''So, once we've got in, and found somewhere open around the back of the castle, we take this bottle, smash it, and cause as much chaos as we can? I am understanding that, right?'' Mito asked, although she already knew the answer.

''Yep, is everyone clear on that?''

''It sounds simple enough...''

''Please don't jinx us, Rain.'' Phillia winced as she spoke.

''Ughh. Yeah, that's... huuu... fine.'' Jet tried to keep his gag reflex in check as he spoke. He wasn't doing a very good job of it.

(-)

After a short time, the group were back on dry land, and at least one of them was evidently very happy about that, considering he was attempting to kiss the sand...

''Is he normally this weird, or is this a side effect I should be worried about?'' Mito asked, concerned for... well, take your pick, really.

''Nah, he's always like this. Well, usually not this bad...'' Phillia shrugged, as if it weren't weird to her.

''Okay, I think I've got my bearings back now.'' Jet stood up properly for the first time in about half an hour, and momentarily forgot about his height, or lack thereof. ''Or not.'' he uttered as he staggered backwards.

''We'd better get going, even if you haven't.'' Rain began to unload their wares from the boat, and before long, everyone was mucked in, taking the packages and putting them onto the solid ground. With that done, they set about giving everyone an equal amount of work, and setting off for the short walk to the castle.

As they did, the first thought that occurred to everyone was the scale of the task at hand - the castle was huge, and not just because they were tiny. Four massive towers soared above the walls, almost certainly holding a number of probably very alert guards, whilst the two on the drawbridge made sure that no merchants found the portculis landing on their heads. The best word to describe the structure as a whole was simply, imposing. Conversations about the sheer scale of the place could be heard around them, from the NPCs that formed the rest of the merchant caravan, some of it relevant, and some of it... not. What exactly the two NPCs ahead were on about ogling, none of them were sure they wanted to know...

''Right, we're only allowed in the inner courtyard, so we drop our bags an' go, righto?'' Well, that was certainly a useful bit of information. Whatever distraction they needed to make, it had to be in the courtyard. Everyone was looking around for a decent way to distract someone, until Mito found her opening... there was a horse tied to a post over there, and as long as she was quick, she could untie the rope, give the horse some 'encouragement' to live a little and the commotion caused should give them a free run in...

So her plan was set into action, and she bolted over to the horse. An unhappy looking horse it was, too. Probably didn't like being tied down, she figured, and quickly untied the knot, before slapping the horse's back. Unsurprisingly, this led the horse to bolt, taking an unfortunate merchant with it as it dashed uncontrollably around the courtyard, bringing chaos as it did so.

The distraction was just what was needed, and the group raced off deeper into the castle, whilst the Forest Elves frantically tried to get the horse somewhat under control, eventually reaching the back of the castle. A fairly enclosed space, clad with wood and with very little ventilation... exactly the type of place you really didn't want a fire. Which was bad news for them, because...

''FIRE! FIRE!'' Jet shouted as loud as he could, as he smashed the bottle against the wall.

''FIRE! HELP!'' Koharu yelled at the top of her lungs.

''FIRE!'' Rain shouted as they began to sprint through the nearby corridor, the smoke obscuring their vision as they did.

(-)

Nearby, the protocol officer was 'swamped with paperwork', or so he'd claimed to his underlings. In reality, and in a twist of irony, the protocol officer was in fact, against all protocol, asleep on his desk. Had anyone seen him, they'd have reckoned he was a 'do as I say, not as I do' kind of boss.

''FIRE, Sir, there's... huh?'' The guard looked considerably less than impressed at the sleeping protocol officer, and thankfully, whilst his attention was turned to the unenviable task of waking up his sleeping higher up, he completely missed the five children sprinting past behind him... and the one turning back quickly, to slam the door on them.

Typically, the protocol officer chose that specific moment to wake up... ''What is the meaning of this!?'' The officer did not seem all that pleased at the door, and was now struggling to open it. Why would it not open?!

''Damn that Wendelin! This is his work! It has to be!'' The officer shouted, as he continued to pound on the door, but no matter how much force he applied, the lock simply wouldn't budge. It was almost as if someone had jammed the lock from the outside...

(-)

''You're kidding, right? That won't work... will it?'' Rain had been part of her fair share of mad plans, but this was made those look comparatively sane. Why Jet had stopped had quickly become evident, as he bunged up the lock with a sticky nectar like substance...

''Let's hope it does... else they will be pissed!'' Jet tempted fate again, and less than thirty seconds after he said those words, the door swung open and a very unhappy, and portly looking forest elf charged out. In that moment, and whilst hidden, Jet cursed his big mouth, and noticed the bottle hung on the belt of the protocol officer...

''I'll make a distraction, one of you grab the bottle!'' Jet spoke quietly to the group, and rushed out of the darkness. ''Please help! My friends are still in the fire!'' The look of disgust on the protocol officer's face seemed to be a telling indicator of the man's personality... namely, he was an absolutely heartless bastard.

''Get this little rat off of me!'' He pulled at Jet's collar, and Jet played the part of a struggling child, swinging and lashing out at the officer, one swipe throwing the bottle clear of the fat man, and as he did so... Jet felt his point of view get higher. Now was really not a good time for this, but if he had to... ''What the... GUARDS!''

Jet shrugged, and threw a single open handed strike, impacting the protocol officer in the side of his face, and his eye, forcing him to let go of Jet... who did the only sane thing, and ran like hell as he grabbed the bottle on the floor.

The group, now back to their actual ages, began sprinting again, with a number of guards searching for them, made their way back into the courtyard, which was still in disarray. The carnage wrought by the horse earlier, alongside the chaos wrought by a non-existent fire had left everything completely disorganised, and in amongst that, the group split up, weaving through the crowds of people, and making their way to the gate...

Now came the hard part, as the crowds no longer masked them, and they had no doubt that news had already reached the towers outside. The run across the bridge would easily be the most dangerous part for them, and as such they made sure to run as fast as they physically could...

''GET THEM!'' A voice yelled from a tower, and as soon as it did, something unexpected came across Rain's path... ffdoop - as an arrow stuck itself into the stones beneath her. ''Oh great, they've got archers!'' Jet scrambled to pull his shield from his inventory, and slowed down to give the archers something to aim at, not that it worked, mind you, as the arrows continued to rain down ahead of the group. Luckily for them, leading the target wasn't something they were very good at, and most arrows fell short of them, bar a few that had found themselves lodged in Jet's shield as it was stowed on his back.

(-)

The group, still in one piece, had made it across the bridge, and scrambled into the forest, avoiding the path until they were sure they were no longer being followed. As the realisation that they were no longer being pursued set in, Jet was the first to relax slightly, and started laughing in relief, as the rest of the group all began to calm down, and rest.

''Is it always this mad with you guys?'' Mito asked, leaning on the handle of her scythe for rest.

''It's never boring though...'' Jet seemed a little too happy at that response, Mito thought to herself.

''That was mad though... you risked yourself just to complete a quest! Why?''

''I'd like to give you an answer, but truthfully... it was a spur of the moment decision. I didn't really think it through.''

''A death game, and you, in your own words, don't care enough for your own safety, to throw your life on the line for nothing more than a little bit of progress?'' Mito looked annoyed at the brazen display of recklessness, whilst Jet just shrugged before he spoke.

''I never said I don't care for my own safety, so kindly don't put words in my mouth.'' The pair in purple stood face to face with each other, staring each other down as they did. A few tense seconds passed, as the girls looked at each other, each wondering what was going through the heads of those in the stand off, before both backed down, with no words being exchanged. ''We should probably make our way to the shore now.'' Jet spoke, before he began to walk off...


{Author's Comments}

Sorry for the late chapter this week, life got in the way somewhat. For the next few weeks though, I'm going to be moving this towards a two weekly schedule, whilst I work through other stuff. I'm hoping normal service will resume come the beginning of June.

This floor will probably be the longest yet, and so we're only just approaching the halfway mark...

Anyway, thanks for reading this, and if you enjoyed it, please leave a review or send me a PM, and follow/favourite the story.

Signing off, Midland 2541.

Chapter 40: Floor 9 - Chapter 4 - Snow Joking Matter

Chapter Text

Floor 9 - Chapter 4 - Snow Joking Matter...


Even without any confrontation, the atmosphere amongst the group was tense. Very few words were being exchanged, except when necessary, and even then, they were short and to the point. The short trek through the forest, probably only about half an hour, felt like it took all day, exhausting the group, all of whom had finally come down from the adrenaline rush they'd felt earlier...

They'd stopped at the shoreline, and all but Mito and Jet had sat down on the sand, and the latter was only because he was now lying in it instead. As they did, their Forest Elf ally returned, and to say he didn't look happy was an understatement... he looked positively furious, in fact. ''I sneak in, to try and recover the bottle, and find that not only is the bottle gone, but the entire castle is on high alert too, because a human had partially blinded the protocol officer...'' Mito looked vindicated as the Forest Elf tore into the group. ''However, I must admit... it is a shame you are on Lyusula's side. If it were not for Wendelin's orders, I would not hesitate to cut you all down now, lest you cause the Kales'Oh more trouble in the future!'' A few nervous looks were exchanged between everyone present, and even a small amount of incredibly uncomfortable laughter from Jet.

''Well, umm, you should be able to identify that poison now, right?'' Koharu asked, seriously concerned at their supposed ally's words. He wouldn't really cut them down, would he? She looked up quickly to check his cursor - still yellow, so he wasn't hostile thankfully.

''Indeed, young warrior. I intend to deliver it to our healers forthwith. As for you though, head north through the Golden Forest, to it's edge, where it meets the Snowflake Forest. Once there, call for Cal, and he shall arrive with haste. Take these as travelling expenses, and watch out for the Fallen. Now they are aware of your presence, I do not doubt that they will be rearing to hunt you all down. Farewell...'' Their ally left quickly, and without much clarification. All of them looked somewhat confused as they looked around - it was about 20 degrees Celsius outside. It would've taken a miracle for it to snow here, and none of them could understand why the ecosystem would change on the same floor...

(-)

Reaching the edge of the Golden Forest, everyone had noticed the temperature beginning to drop. The trees, once covered in gold and bronze leaves were now beginning to lose their leaves, revealing the branches that held them. The canopy above them had thinned out too, and the warm summer breeze had become considerably cooler, as if they'd stuck their heads out of slow moving car. The floor beneath them had become slushy in areas, the leaves meeting the small amounts of melting snow atop the dirt, and becoming a sludgy mess when it did. A quick search of the tree branches revealed the next set of chimes, which were soon rung, and a familiar mist surrounded them. Jet wondered idly if all of the Forest Elves were this theatrical, or did they just find the one who liked to make an entrance?

''You all made it then. I must thank you, on behalf of our king for your work at the castle. Even if you did aid Lyusula, you have kept true to your word.''

''What happened to keeping watch on the castle?'' Mito asked, a tone of distrust in her voice.

Cal either failed to notice it, or completely ignored it, and answered her, ''The chancellor fears that he is made, and not without good reason. He has lost both the poison, the element of surprise, and the whereabouts of one of their leading generals. He is backed into a corner, and much like any other creature backed against into a corner, he is desperate. He has had the castle fortified, and readies the Kales'Oh for war. We have agents in the castle doing their best to slow down efforts, which do, thankfully, seem to be working for now. However, I do not expect them to last, once the chancellor sends out his operatives to find Wendelin. I do not doubt what will happen when they find him either...''

''I didn't realise he was so important...''

''He is one of four generals that collectively make up the Kales'Oh War Council. They plan for the worst outcome for both species, but they have been suspiciously quiet regarding the chancellor's coup. Other than Wendelin, of course...'' Footsteps became more pronounced, approaching over crunching leaves. A hooded individual, a revelation that sent chills through the spines of every human present... it couldn't be, could it? He hadn't found them again, had he?

Jet readied his blade, and fought back a snarl as he did. Koharu clutched at her dagger, her heart pounding, and her breathing becoming erratic. From a distance, it was hard to tell how either Rain or Phillia were taking it, but both were ready for a fight, should it arrive, whilst Mito looked ready to end Morte, should he return, the scythe and her cloak giving off a very grim vibe around her...

Luckily for them, the approaching figure lowered their cloak to reveal themselves as a Forest Elf. A brief and mirthless laugh escaped from Jet, as the elf did so. ''Cal! We have discovered the poison used on His Majesty! We have a problem though...''

''What is it?''

''The poison is Vile Blood.''

''It cannot be...''

''I take it Vile Blood is bad?'' Koharu asked. Mito fought back the urge to be sarcastic, and say it was harmless.

''Vile Blood is the Fallen Elves most effective poison, made from a blend of their worst potions. It is often used for assassinations...''

''Ah. I take it that it's not easily, uhh, cured?''

''No. The antidote can only be made by Lyusulan healers, and as you understand...''

''If you can't get it, then, well, could we?'' Rain asked.

''Humans, you may have helped us to identify the poison, but do not be so foolish as to think you will get assistance from Lyusula. They would not help us, even if it were to save their own sorry skins...''

''I think some would. Kizmel wants this war to end, just as much as you do! Even then, she'd help us in an instant, if it meant halting the Fallen!'' Koharu spoke passionately. If she'd been on stage, she'd have at least earned some applause from the audience. Jet looked over at her, but she was too preoccupied to the smile on his face.

''You want to save your king, right? Yet you wouldn't make use of every resource available? How do you think that would look?'' Mito asked, having taken to resting on her scythe's handle.

''Of course! But you do realise you are suggesting asking the enemy to help us...'' Cal paused for a second. ''Perhaps you are right. Wendelin told me to trust you...''

''Please trust us.''

''I do not trust in your character, but your strength is nothing to turn our noses up at. Know that we are not doing this out of kindness, but out of desperation.'' Cal handed Koharu a piece of parchment, with a number of unfamiliar characters written on it. ''This is the recipe for the antidote. The Fallen will be on high alert now, so if you are caught... I daren't think what they may do to you. May the sacred tree bless you, humans.''

(-)

Some time later, and the group had discovered that miracles do in fact exist. Even if they weren't good, as it turned out. Equipped for a warmer climate, everyone soon began to feel the cold far more as they found their way into the Snowflake Forest. The worst affected though, were Koharu and Phillia, both of whom wore thinner equipment, and were handling it the worst. ''This is w-worse than t-the last floor...'' Koharu shivered, as she rubbed her legs furiously, in the vain hope that it would keep them warm.

''Achoo! Agreed...'' Jet muttered, as he looked through his inventory for his scarf again. Pulling out a light blue scarf, he equipped it as fast as he could. It didn't do much, but to quote a British supermarket... every little helps.

''It's not that bad...'' Rain shrugged as she passed through the snow, earning a few looks of 'she can't be serious?' from the group.

''Uh, Rain? Where exactly are you from?'' Phillia asked.

''Russia, why?''

''That explains a lot, actually.'' Jet admitted, as he thought back to all the Russian she sprinkled in amongst her speech... and then slapped himself in the face. How the hell had he not picked up on that earlier...

''Umm, Jet?'' Koharu asked, wondering what reason her boyfriend was currently beating himself up for this time.

''Huh? Ahhh!'' He yelled, startling everyone into high alert, racing for their weapons before Jet started tugging on his collar in a panic, ''Bloody hell, that's cold!'' he shouted, as he pulled what was once a handful of snow out of his shirt.

''That was why you yelled. Some snow.'' Mito looked even less impressed. This was the person that Lueur had faith would save everyone? She wasn't even sure he could save himself, let alone nearly seven thousand others...

''It was cold!'' Jet defended himself, as eyes continued rolling. Koharu smirked slightly, a devious look developing in her eyes... and Jet looked around quickly for an exit. He mentally reprimanded himself, as he was in a forest with a trillion exits, as Koharu came up behind him, and began to hug him. Even with her armour on, he could feel her warmth against him, and it felt oddly relaxing, given the current circumstances. For a brief moment, it felt as if all his problems fell away, until... he felt a shiver run down his spine. Whilst this was going on, and the couple were busy being lovey dovey... the girls all looked away, not wanting to watch the public display of affection... until Jet realised that the shiver was in fact, running down his back and not his spine... and it was really, really... ''COLD!''

Koharu burst out laughing, and upon realising what had happened, Phillia and Rain began to laugh too. Mito rolled her eyes as Jet flailed around, pulling up his shirt to try and drop the ice out, and off his back. She really did have to wonder, with so much on the line... and they were acting this immature. God help them, she to herself.

(-)

After a while, the group had made it through the forest, and for the first time, they saw the Lyusulan castle. A place that Kizmel had talked about wistfully, and that they had wondered whether they'd actually see... towered straight ahead of them. Unlike the rather more brutalist appearance of the Kales'Oh castle, the Lyusulan castle was an elegant gothic structure, with far more windows, a number of them emitting a yellow glow, standing out a quite a distance. A number of spires rose into the sky, and the purple stone stood out against the starlight.

Jet could understand why Kizmel had spoken highly of this place... it was gorgeous.

The group approached the castle over the bridge in front, and were soon stopped by a guard, clad in a far less battle damaged, and far more ceremonial looking variant of the armour that Kizmel and Merja wore. Where their armour was relatively plain, these guards wore a chest plate with small, but noticeable white demarcations over the shoulders. At a glance, Jet wondered if the castle guard were some kind of elite force, a bit like the Palace Guards back home, only with less obviously flashy uniforms. ''Halt, humans! What business do you have here with Lyusula?''

''We're here to-''

''My name is Jet. I'm 17 years old, I'm from the city of Bristol, in the county of... uhh. I'm the Knight of the Tempest, and we're here to help end the war between Lyusula and Kales'Oh. Any questions?'' Koharu and Rain both sighed at their friend, whilst Phillia fought back her laughter at the ridiculous speech. Mito slapped her hand into her face as hard as she could, even taking away 10 HP as she did so.

''I think a name would've sufficed, you know?'' Mito groaned.

''Yeah, but I've always wanted to do that. Looked really cool on TV.'' Jet admitted, his straight face becoming more of a dopey smile as he did so.

''Ahh, friends of Lyusula! I apologise, and we have not forgotten your aid, but I cannot let you pass through this gate.''

''Why not?'' Koharu asked, wondering if Jet's speech had triggered something by mistake.

''Her majesty has ordered that none but Lyusulans may pass through this gate. Please turn around.''

''We're here to see Kizmel! We don't even have to go in, could just ask her to come to see us?'' Rain asked, thinking on her feet. Maybe it was some form of puzzle - they can't go in, so they needed to find a way around that.

The guard, however, shook his head, ''I'm sorry, but I cannot do that either. I beseech you to head back to your homes.'' Jet heard Mito mutter under her breath about going home, and for once, he agreed with her on the sentiment. They were stuck in this world after all.

Despite this though, a quick exchange of glances, and the group headed off the bridge, and back into the Snowflake Forest. Koharu chose to speak up first, ''So, what do we do now?''

''We can't exactly sneak past the guards, can we?''

''I mean, Mito might pass for a Dark Elf at a glance, but anything more than that... no.''

As Koharu, Phillia and Jet continued to discuss their current predicament, Rain thought about it a little more. They'd been told they couldn't pass through the gate, which gave her an idea... ''They never said we couldn't enter the castle, right? Just that we couldn't go through the gate. Maybe there's a secret entrance somewhere?''

''Uhh, Rain? That castle's huge. We'd be here all year looking for a secret entrance of some form.'' Jet pointed out, as Koharu wore a thoughtful look on her face...

''Maybe we can't find it... but what about any of the other Dark Elves we met? They might help us, right?''

Rain looked less than convinced at the idea, but figured it may have been their only option, ''It's- huh? Did anyone else hear that?'' She interrupted herself, at the noise. She couldn't tell exactly what it was, but she thought it may have been a whistle of some kind.

''Hear what?'' Phillia asked, listening out again, but not hearing anything.

''She's right, there's something coming from over there.'' Mito called out, as she began running in the direction of the sound. The group all began to follow her, hoping that between her and Rain, they'd be able to track the noise...


{Author's Comments}

A shorter chapter than I planned for, but if I'd included the next part in it, it'd be approaching 8k words, which I feel is a little too long.

Anyway, I should be back to weekly from here on in.

In other news, I've got a new story - Parabellum, a sort of what if, centred around GGO being the Death Game instead. It's a bit more on the adult side than this one, but nothing particularly strong yet.

Anyway, if you enjoyed this, please bookmark it or leave kudos, and leave some feedback for me!

Signing off,

Midland 2541.

Chapter 41: Floor 9 - Chapter 5 - A Royal Meeting

Chapter Text

Floor 9 - Chapter 5 - A Royal Meeting


The group headed through the snow, following the two members who actually had the Tracking skill, and in that moment, Jet hoped they weren't just chasing some form of echo from a monster's cry.

''Anything?''

''Shh, I hear it. It's coming from over there!'' Toot. A few seconds passed by, before the next whistle, and now considerably closer, the group headed towards the noise. Approaching the source of the noise, it remained a mystery as to who was producing it...

''It should be around here somewhere...'' As usual, the word 'should' was one of those words that usually didn't mean what it proclaimed to. It should've been warm here, yet it was a snow covered forest. It should've been safe to play this damned game, yet here they were.

Koharu noticed a strange reflection just a little to their left. The light, rather than reflecting off the snow as it should've, seemed to change direction at a certain point. ''Umm, I think I've found our mystery whistler?'' She questioned, as she waved her hand near the refraction, to see if that did anything...

It did, and a cloak dropped to reveal the source of the whistle. ''I'm most pleased that you came, young warriors. I'm glad you're well too.'' Stood in front of them, was the Dark Elf they'd assisted on the fifth floor, Merja. Her armour looked more worn than it had on the fifth floor, but that was almost certainly due to the Fallen stepping up their game now. None of them had any doubts that it was, or was very soon to be, all hands on deck. ''I wish our reunion was under better circumstances, however...''

''Under better circumstances?'' Koharu wondered what that meant.

''Lady Kizmel is being held captive inside the Moongleam Castle. She is not allowed to leave the place.''

''Wait... why would the Lyusulans capture one of their best knights?'' Jet asked, very confused. The only explanation that popped into his head was that they considered her a traitor for some reason. Maybe she'd came into knowledge that wasn't to be known? Otherwise, it had to be a set up, Kizmel had always been staunchly on the side of... Oh! Jet mentally slapped himself. The whole thing about the Sacred Tree... maybe she'd found out which side, if any, were actually correct! That would certainly explain it!

''There is a risky method that you could use to ask her yourselves. An old way to enter the castle unseen.''

''Some sort of old tunnel, or sewer system, maybe?'' Phillia asked.

''The Cave Beyond the Hills leads into a hidden set of corridors in the castle. They were supposed to be for smuggling the Royals out, should it be necessary. However, as they have not seen use for this purpose in a very long time, monsters began to breed in the damp conditions offered by the waterways. I trust that you shall be able to handle the settled monsters?''

''We've gotten a fair bit better since you last saw us, Merja.'' Jet stated confidently.

''I look forward to seeing you all in action. I shall accompany you, as the door requires an incantation to open. If you will excuse me, I'm just going to check the cave entrance for traps. I would recommend preparing whilst I am gone.'' As she left, Jet scanned through his list of potions. A sizeable number of HP recovery potions, and anti-ailment potions, along with some drinks he'd prepared for long treks. This counted as the latter, and so, he materialised one of them - a glass bottle, that emanated heat, with a dark brown liquid in it.

''What's that?''

''Oh, just coffee. Figured I'd need it, given we've been up nearly a day now.''

''Uhh, you gonna share that, or...''

''Sure, just take a sip. There's enough here to allow you to see Muhammed Ali in a dark room with your eyes shut, anyway. I'd rather not be bouncing off the walls later.'' Phillia was first to take a sip from the bottle, and evidently didn't enjoy it, her face contorted as she handed the bottle back.

''Jeez, how much sugar did you put in that!?''

''Only about normal. Seven or eight, I think?''

''You know what, I'm less concerned about you dying in here, and more about you developing Type 2 Diabetes, if that's what you consider normal!'' Mito muttered, whilst Phillia nodded. She actually liked sweet things, but eight sugars was ridiculous! It felt like the sort of thing a ten year old would do, when let loose in the kitchen for the first time...

''Anyway, what do you think happened? I mean, trapping one of their own knights seems a bit paranoid, right?'' Philia asked, changing the topic.

''Never underestimate a group of people on the warpath, Ginge. They'll always find a reason to scapegoat someone...'' Unlike Jet's usual aura of arrogance, or at least the one Mito felt, there was one of genuine anger this time. Almost as if he knew how that felt first hand.

''Still though, you reckon she went against them?''

''I doubt it, but maybe she found something they didn't want her knowing?'' Rain thought aloud.

''Even if that's what's happened, we're going to help her. She's helped us so many times, that we can't fail her now!'' Koharu spoke, almost as if she were impersonating her boyfriend giving a speech. If Jet were entirely honest, it felt more impressive seeing her act like that, than any of the times he'd ever acted like that.

Mito was the first to speak up after Koharu's speech. ''You guys all want to help this Kizmel out, right? She's an NPC though, it's not like she's, you know... a real person or anything. Just ones and zeroes.'' She shrugged. They weren't real, after all. Set dressing, with a limited range of actions and emotions, nothing more. Acting like they were human just an exercise in futility, and as cold as she'd probably came off to them, she didn't want them getting hurt because they tried to save nothing more than some code...

''Maybe so, but I'd rather treat the NPCs as though they were real, and find out that they're not, than the other way round. Less guilt that way. Besides, as Koharu said, Kizmel's helped us out of numerous scrapes, so I think it's only fair that we return the favour.''

/-/

After a brief while, the group had finished preparing, and Merja had returned from her reconnaissance mission, giving the group a slight fright when she did. They'd worked out a battle plan, and a route for their infiltration mission too.

The Cave Beyond the Hill was the point where they'd enter the route, before finding their way through the Old Waterway, which led to a door to the Queen's Chamber. Most of them had reservations about their final destination being the Queen's Bedroom, because it really didn't take a genius to work out that the room would be one of, if not the most heavily guarded in the castle, but right about now, it was the only plausible option left.

The entrance to the Cave was a dark and damp affair, as moss grew on the walls and floor, as stalactites drooped from the ceiling, formed from centuries of water ingress to the caverns. The cold, sharp winds outside gave way to just a slight draft, and before too long, the group had passed through the Cave, coming out into a large chamber like area.

The reason for the stalactites soon became obvious, as the noise of gushing water came from above in multiple directions, falling into the bottom of the chamber, now long since claimed by the water itself. A series of raised walkways had been built long ago, probably centuries ago even, and many of them had strange altar like pillars on them, with markings that none of them could read. Chances were, humanity weren't the only species to have lost things to the ravaging sands of time, and those pillars would remain forever a mystery...

''I wonder what those pillars are?'' Koharu asked, whilst everyone else continued to scan the chamber for foes.

''Long ago, and before the Great Separation, this chamber was used for purification ceremonies, supposedly. Throughout the centuries though, the changes to the landscape, and the infestation of monsters has meant that such ceremonies stopped. The only time we send anyone down here now is to vanquish the monsters, and clear out the path, should it be necessary to be used.''

''We don't need disguises then?'' Rain asked.

''No, we won't be seen. Such clearing duties have fell by the wayside since the beginning of the war, but I will implore you to keep your voices down once we exit the Waterway, as we are directly underneath the castle.''

With caution, the group began to exit the Waterway, and as they did, a number of monsters began to spawn. ''Guess we can't sneak up on them, right?'' This was going to be a long... whatever time of day it actually was. For all he knew, it was 2am now...

/-/

Jet's assumption had proven right, and after nearly forty minutes of uninterrupted fighting, seeing their destination was almost like discovering an oasis in a desert... he just hoped it wasn't a mirage, as so often happened in the desert. ''We're here... finally.'' Jet muttered, doing his best to keep his voice down, given their proximity to a heavily guarded castle.

''The door is just over there. Stay close whilst I open it.'' Merja stated, as she began to head over to the door on the other side of the chamber. Unlike the previous one, this was a simple affair, no markings or any special features, just sand coloured bricks, with some extruded pillars and some steps.

''We'll be fine on the other side, right?'' Koharu asked, clutching at her Faith.

Jet went to reassure her, but Merja spoke before he'd finished forming a coherent thought in his head. ''Yes, you should be able to meet with Kizmel right away.''

''I hope it'll be okay...'' Evidently not particularly reassured, Koharu seemed quieter than normal.

''Listen, we came here because you wanted to make sure this NPC is okay, right.'' Mito seemed somewhat frustrated at Koharu, and whilst Jet was okay with accepting Mito's annoyance at him as being unfounded, but understandable given the impression he gave off, if she thought was going to snap at Koharu, she had another thing coming...

''Her name is Kizmel. Got that?'' Jet stood above everyone else, and made his statement in a far more commanding tone. Mito just rolled her eyes at the posturing, and continued anyway.

''Sure. But we've gotten through there fine. Why are you worrying now, of all times...''

''I dunno, maybe it has something to do with us heading into the Queen's Chamber of all places...'' Phillia muttered, as Mito looked towards her.

''What I'm saying is, we'll be fine. Stop worrying about it.'' Jet held back a rant at just how stupid that philosophy was, in his opinion. Telling someone to stop worrying about something was like asking an asthmatic person to 'just breathe properly' or a depressed person to 'just be happy'. It was absolutely stupid advice on a good day, and far more destructive than just keeping quiet in some cases. With that, Jet thought that he finally understood a bit more about Mito's character too...

It hadn't escaped his attention that Rain was giving her an equally nasty look too. ''Let's just get on with our mission. Merja, what happens if we get caught?''

''I cannot say, but I daren't imagine it will be pleasant. If I get caught, I will be lucky to get off with only my position as a Knight revoked, and even that would be a testament to Her Majesty's kindness.''

''So why are you helping us then? Hardly the path of least resistance, is it?'' Mito asked.

''Because I feel it is the right thing to do, and I can see how much you care for Kizmel.'' That response took Mito by surprise. Did the NPC just consider morality and emotions as a part of their dialogue. ''However, I do want you to take this, as thanks for helping me.'' Merja handed Koharu a small glass bottle, containing a swirling white mist inside it.

Phillia looked over at it, and recognised it almost immediately. ''Isn't that the same smoke the Forest Elves use?''

''Yes, and no. Yes, in that it is a smoke attack, and no, as it does not have the same effects.''

''So, it doesn't provide a smokescreen then?''

''I cannot say it's exact effects, but you will find out when you use it.'' She not-quite explained, as she opened the incantation on the door. ''Now, I wish you the blessings of the Sacred Tree. Go.'' Everyone headed off, and Jet gave their ally a salute as he did. To his surprise, Merja saluted back, mirroring him...

Hands on weapons, everyone headed into the Queen's Chamber. As was to be expected, the room was lavishly decorated, with various wooden decorations built on top of the white brick walls. Hanging from the ceiling were three small chandeliers, each with three candle holders, quite befitting of the castle on Floor 9, Jet thought to himself momentarily, before his head snapped back to action. A burgundy carpet was laid on the floor, and looked pristine, with even the gold trimming being perfectly intact. His next thought was that his mom would've loved this place... very posh looking.

''Definitely fits a Queen's chamber, right?'' Phillia whistled, as she looked around. Jet hoped he wouldn't have to make sure she didn't have light fingers, alongside her dungeon crawling exploits, else this would be a long day...

As he did wonder that, an unfamiliar voice spoke. The voice was obviously female, and they spoke quite authoritatively, with very little trace of an accent of any kind. If he had to describe it, Jet would've said it was a textbook example of Received Pronunciation. ''Indeed it does. Usually, I would ask what five strangers with weapons are doing in my room, but then again, I'd usually know why.'' The voice soon had an appearance to go along with it, and even Mito was somewhat surprised. Clad in a long, purple stone coloured dress, with a light purple shoal over her shoulders. Very long purple hair flowed down her back, and almost to the floor, tied into a long ponytail.

''Your majesty! They are no assassins, they're my friends!'' A more familiar person ran into the room, and was soon greeted by four of the five.

''Kizmel!'' - Koharu raced forward and drew Kizmel into a hug.

''I assume you took the route through the Old Waterway?'' Kizmel sighed, ''Must you always take the risky route?''

Jet shrugged, whilst Koharu was a little busy hugging Kizmel. Whilst both of them were preoccupied, both Rain and Phillia realised who they were stood in front of, and rather quickly bowed.

Initially confused, the same realisation soon dawned on both Jet and Koharu, and eventually dawned on Mito, who all bowed in front of who they hoped was the Queen of Lyusula. If she wasn't the Queen, then all of them would look a bit daft.

''I'm terribly sorry your majesty, these are my friends - Jet, Koharu, Rain and Phillia. This, as you already understand, is Queen Idhrendis of Lyusula.'' Kizmel introduced, and everyone bowed once again. Mito seemed a bit put out at being ignored, but kept quiet about it.

''I've heard all about your endeavours, all of you. Very impressive, I must say. Girl-'' Idhrendis looked over at Mito ''- I notice you did not introduce yourself. I take it you are a friend of theirs?''

''Ally, certainly.'' Mito erred on the side of caution, and considering she already didn't like one of the four, wouldn't have classed them as friends anyway, as cold as that seemed. ''I'm Mito, your majesty. An honour to meet you.'' She tried to be as polite as possible, but it wasn't like schools had a 'how to introduce yourself to a monarch' class...

''Interesting...''

''Just one question, your majesty?'' Jet asked, hesitantly.

''As you request.''

''So, we aren't for the chopping block for, you know, sneaking in here?''

''Not at all. In fact, I asked Merja to bring you here, should you try to enter the castle.'' For a brief second, all of them wondered exactly why the queen had gone to such lengths, before a load of stuff became a little more obvious...

'' 'None but Lyusulans shall pass this gate.' I believe you understood the message.'' Kizmel seemed impressed.

''Yep, even if a couple of ideas weren't the best.'' Jet's idea to hang glide their way in had been a particularly bad one, although he maintained he'd suggested it as a joke, rather than being serious. No one bought that.

''In any case, I must apologise for making you jump through so many hoops. I have a horrible feeling that if the acolytes knew what I was trying to do, they would not approve, and so, I must avoid acting openly.''

''Your majesty, what are you trying to achieve?'' Rain asked, a sense of worry starting to come over her.

''To seal the cathedral, so that none may ever enter it again. That was my reason for gathering the keys, and why I must depart for a certain location.''

''As you know, the Fallen Elves have the Agate Key, and are bringing the army of the Kales'Oh here now. It is essential that Her Majesty and the keys are protected. That is why I've chosen to stay here to defend the castle and her.'' Even Mito, who'd never met Kizmel before, could tell the apprehension in her tone.

''Kizmel, are you okay with that? I thought you'd decided to fight to end this war for the sake of your sister?'' Koharu asked.

''If Tilnel were here, I think she would make the same decision as I have. As long as the Kales'Oh refuse peace, then I fear our only path is this one. Those in Kales'Oh will inevitably choose the same fate as their king.''

''There are Kales'Oh working to change the way things are. Here, look!'' Koharu handed Kizmel the scroll containing the antidote. ''There's a general, Wendelin, he's standing against the Fallen Elves. They just want to cure the king!''

''Cure the king?'' Both Idhrendis and Kizmel looked confused.

''The king has been poisoned, and the chancellor has taken over control. He's the one working with the Fallen!''

''I see, that is better news. If the king is not voluntarily working with the Fallen, then there may be some hope for peace after all. We will prepare this antidote for you, but it will take time. Until then, you can all stay in the castle. I shall have someone make up rooms for you. You are welcome to use our facilities too, if you so wish.'' Idhrendis and Kizmel escorted the group out of the room, and pointed them into the directions of the rooms she spoke of.

/-/

Once the meeting with the Queen had been concluded, the group had gone to their rooms, except for Jet, who'd chosen to make use of the facilities, the main one being the training room. A large room, about the size of a PE classroom back home, and about as interesting too. Instead of the basketball nets, there were multiple crystals in the middle of the room, for the knights to slash and hack at, to improve their skills.

As it turned out, they'd been on their mission for nearly two days, and it was starting to show. It had been a strange twenty hours, Jet thought to himself. In that time, they'd become double agents by bringing the phrase 'the enemy of my enemy' to life, they'd infiltrated a castle, sabotaged a corrupt chancellor, pissed off the other side royally, snuck into yet another castle, and had witnessed someone being murdered in front of their eyes. No prizes for guessing which of these was weighing heavily on Jet's mind, as he wrought havoc on the crystal in front of him. So far, he'd landed nearly fifty hits on the crystal, many of them from Sword Skills, and yet he hadn't so much as chipped it.

Deciding that, today had been a day and some of having to hold in his thoughts of the day's events, and try not to say exactly what he was thinking, that anger was welling up, and it was beginning to show in his attacks. Each one was becoming less and less controlled as the minutes went on, and before too long, the technique had been replaced by just sheer force, each strike coming faster than the last one, before the knight stumbled on his final strike, and fell to the floor, exhausted.

A small, almost imperceptible chip had started to form in the crystal, but that was all he had to show for nearly an hour in the training chamber. Well, that, and having collapsed onto the floor.

''Enjoying your nap?'' A familiar, teasing voice came from above him. Or behind him, at this point his head hadn't quite stopped spinning yet...

''Urghhh...'' He assessed the day in one sound.

''Describe our day in one word, huh.'' Phillia couldn't bring herself to disagree with his drawling assessment of the day or so they'd all had. ''I'm assuming you and Koharu haven't had a chance to talk yet, what with the... whatever it was you were just doing.''

''She... I-I really don't know what to say. Hell, even earlier when I gave her that speech... I'm not convinced it was anything more than syllables strung together.'' Phillia ignored that, what he'd described was in fact, how languages worked, and so, of course it was exactly that. She figured that he meant he didn't know if it made sense or not, and chose to give him a break from the pedantry. ''We watched someone be murdered in front of us... how the hell does anyone address that elephant?!''

''Huh, and here's me thinking you always knew the right thing to say. I don't know either, but I think she'll need someone to lean on, maybe more than ever, and for better or worse, that'll be you. So go and be a good boyfriend, and go do-'' Phillia's mind ran blank as spoke, ''-boyfriendy stuff. That does remind me though... you and Rain. Because I swear, if you're cheating on-''

''It's not like that!''

''I know, just wanted to get one over you. I know she's in love with you still, no matter how much she denied it to me, and you and Koharu are madly in love with each other...''

''You know, saying it like that makes you sound bitter...'' Jet joked, as Phillia pouted.

''I'm not bitter!'' She protested a little too quickly...

''Me thinks the lady doth protest too much... Anyway, with Rain, I honestly wondered if she liked me, or what I ended up representing to her. I still do, if I'm honest.''

''Uhh, and that would be?''

''Apparently, she saw Koharu and I training a few days after we got here. Somehow, I ended up a knight in shining armour to her, and Christmas Eve, she actually did admit she liked me.''

''And knowing Rain, that was the cutest, most fairytale confession ever?'' Jet raised an eyebrow at Phillia's assumption, and even she looked somewhat confused at her own statement. Why she pictured Rain acting cute and skittish, she wasn't entirely sure, especially as she'd never seen that side of her, even around the Dense Knight, as she'd just come up with.

''Actually, she just snogged me.'' Phillia, who'd decided to take a drink at that moment, did an honest to goodness spit take. ''Then apologised, and ran off. Being me, I had no idea to take that.'' Having now recovered from her spit take, she looked blankly towards Jet, who at least looked slightly annoyed at himself for his density.

''You know, if you actually got any denser, we'd have a black hole, right? But seriously, you and Rain did talk about that, right?''

''Of course we did! I explained to her that I was with Koharu, and she admitted that she knew that I fell for her, before I'd ever admitted it. Something about my eyes, apparently.''

''Eh, they're not ugly eyes, but...'' She shrugged.

''Not like that! She meant it was like a look when I was around Koharu, and I never seemed to have it around anyone else.''

''Aww, that's actually really cute.'' Phillia cooed, as Jet looked on blankly. ''Anyway, that wasn't what I came to talk to you about. I know the past few days have been rough on all of us, and I think, just maybe, it hit you harder than everyone else. I might be wrong, but I got the impression that you've seen something like that before.''

''Don't be daft. I'm a normal guy, from an admittedly abnormal family. Why would I have seen death before?''

''If you're sure, then I'll leave it be. But if there is something like that bothering you, all- well, almost- all of us will listen, you know?''

''You'll be the first person I run to when I do end up psychologically damaged, because of some stupid mistake I made as a child.'' Jet tried to be sarcastic, but it didn't take a genius to notice he was trying to block off that particular avenue of conversation, especially as he'd inadvertently revealed something about his past that perhaps he wished to keep quiet.

''Aw, you trust me over your girlfriend, that's... worrying, actually.'' Phillia tried to tease, before the reality of that statement set in.

''It was a joke!'' Jet defended himself, as Phillia raised an eyebrow.

''Whatever you say, Jethro. Your girlfriend's waiting for you, by the way. That was why I came here, to drag you back.''

''And yet you wanted to know about my love life?'' - Jet asked.

''Eh, I asked Koharu, and she went bright red.'' Phillia smirked, and Jet just looked towards her like an unimpressed teacher would. This was going to be a long evening...


{Author's Comments}

Sorry for this being a bit late, to say I've not had a good week would be an understatement. I'm currently sat here writing this with COVID, so my output may be slower than I'd like it to be. Basically, it's not much fun. Would not recommend getting it.

Anyway, normal service will be resumed sometime hopefully soon.

Chapter 42: Floor 9 - Chapter 6 - A Daring Rescue

Chapter Text

As Jet and Phillia headed back through the corridors of the castle, an uncomfortable silence filled the air surrounding the two for different reasons. Jet, living with seven sisters, knew that if at any time they considered prying into his love life, it was never a good sign, and therefore it spelt danger for someone. Maybe he was being a bit presumptuous, and Phillia just happened to be nosy, but he'd rather not take any chances.

Phillia, on the other hand, was struggling to piece together what Jet had said earlier, even if he was being deliberately ridiculous. She just hoped it wouldn't eat away at him too much.

''Sooo...'' Phillia started.

''So...'' Jet responded.

A pair of hands grasped onto Jet's shoulders, and pulled him away. ''We need to talk.''

Phillia looked on blankly, and tried to think of an excuse for how she'd just lost a person...

/-/

Jet looked around the bedroom, and wondered exactly why he'd been pulled into the room with no warning. More surprisingly, Mito was stood there, looking as if she didn't hate him. Had he banged his head whilst slashing earlier?

''You really don't like me, do you?'' Jet asked, cutting right through the uncomfortable air around them.

''Not really, no. Remind me a little too much of myself, if I'd made the right choices.'' Mito admitted, a a slight look of shame on her face, as she looked away.

''How do you mean?''

''Koharu was telling me all about you guys, and how you were the reason she ever got the courage to go out there. I guess I can see Asuna in her, if I'd not been such a coward. I was terrified that she'd be hurt because of me, and I made bad decisions because of it. I guess I thought that if I couldn't do it, then no one else could. I sound absolutely pathetic saying that out loud, I know.''

''Huh, I just thought that I was being a bit of a dick again.'' Jet shrugged, as Mito nodded slightly.

''Well, that too. You do kind of have an abrasive personality...''

''Oh yeah, I know.'' Jet nodded, as it were the most obvious thing ever. ''But I'm not so sure that you should feel as guilty about Asuna as you do. I won't say she's safe, because... well, you know, but she's done a damn good job of adapting to this world. She found someone to work with, and if I'm honest, I think the guy she found needed someone to work with too.''

''You and Koharu, how do you do it?''

''Uhh, do what?'' Jet's eyebrows raised almost into his hairline at the question. She wasn't asking about that, was she? Even by his standards, that was a bit rude!

''How aren't you two scared for each other? I've watched both of you throw yourselves into the jaw of danger, for no reward whatsoever, and yet...''

''Yet I've never shown that I'm scared, right? If I'm honest, I'm terrified, not just for Koharu, but for everyone. The rational part of me says they're all on the same level as me, so stop worrying, but the rest of me? Nah. Thing is though, Mito, I know that Koharu's scared of it, but being scared isn't a bad thing. In here especially, being scared is a good way to survive, in my eyes.''

''Koharu really wasn't kidding about the speeches, was she?'' Mito joked.

''They work! Some of the time, anyway...'' He begrudgingly admitted.

''If you two are done... we've been summoned.'' Phillia leant against the door frame, as Rain and Koharu poked their heads around her, whilst Mito held hers in her hands. Jet just slow clapped them, knowing that they'd had at least some part in this...

/-/

The group had been summoned by the Queen, and the current circumstances explained in detail. The potion would be ready in the morning, and that they had a little over a week before the combined army of Kales'Oh came knocking.

They'd also been given a seal, which made them Her Majesty's messengers, meaning that they could come and go as was deemed necessary by them. All this felt a little too close to being back at school, for Jet's liking.

The rest of the evening had been relatively uneventful though, as the group spent time discussing anything and everything, before they'd settled down for the night. Koharu had to admit, it made a nice change to have even just a minor sense of normality again, even if it was only sitting and talking with friends. Having settled in for the night, her mind soon wandered to the situation outside the castle, and her rest was intermittent at best.

It didn't help that every time she started to drift to sleep, she pictured that moment in her head, and just how little care had been given by the boy's murderer. One moment, he was alive and fighting back, next, he was dead. Was that really how anyone deserved to go out? Cornered by a treacherous snake?

After a few hours, she'd decided she wasn't going to get any sleep like this, and got out of bed, to go for a walk around the castle. Normally, she'd be the first to admit just how much of a fairytale this was for her - she was wandering around an honest to goodness castle, with elves around her, after all. Today though, she just wanted to find somewhere quiet to sit and reflect, without anyone around.

After a while searching corridors, and looking for somewhere that fit the bill, she'd gotten slightly sidetracked, as she could hear singing coming from a balcony, just a little down the corridor from their rooms. As she walked slowly down the corridor, she began to recognise the bright red hair of the singer - Rain, who was giving a very good rendition of a pop song she'd had on repeat when she was younger.

Walking up to her slowly, Koharu sat down nearby, and enjoyed what might, at any other time, have felt like a private show, but today, it only served to make her feel a little more down. The song in question spoke about a man who wised he could see into a lost love's eyes, and opined about how life had broken them apart, and Rain was doing a fantastic job of bringing the emotions to life. Perhaps too slightly too good of a job, as Koharu was beginning to cry a little, and her sniffle only now caught Rain's attention...

''Oh, hi Koharu, I uhh, didn't know you were here! Umm, are you okay, you're crying?''

''Oh, I'm... I don't even know.'' Koharu sat down, and looked through tear filled eyes out into the snowy forest, their scenery looking more beautiful than ever as the moonlight shone onto the snow, and the purple stones that made up the defensive walls of the castle. ''I can't sleep, every time I try, I just think how we could've saved that boy earlier.''

''Koharu, I nearly died earlier, because I messed up. Today's been rough on all of us, and-'' A loud whistle pierced everyone's ears, and unlike last time, they didn't need Rain's tracking skill to hear it, as it came from the hills to the north west of the castle. As they scanned the snow covered grounds in that direction from up high, both Jet and Mito, still dressed in night clothes sprinted to the balcony, in a panic.

''The hell was that?''

''Sounds like someone's getting attacked out there.''

''You think we should help?''

''You think we should? We aren't exactly in a state to fight...''

''If someone's out there...''

''I'm with Koharu on this, but there's no way we're getting over there quickly...''

''I think there is...'' Mito looked over the sides. It wasn't that far down between floors, probably less than ten feet between them. As long as they were careful, they'd survive it. Everyone else, having begun to understand exactly what she was implying immediately decided the stairs were a far safer bet. Less likely to result in having to clean one of them up with a mop and bucket.

/-/

Less than twenty minutes later, and after the group had made it to the front gates, going the sensible way... down the stairs, before been let through by the guards, the group headed out into the snow. It was a cold and frigid night, and the winds made sure they knew it, as any sweat drop almost immediately felt like icicles as they searched the snow for the source of the whistle. The thought between all of them was just how bad of an idea this was, especially as they had no idea what they were even looking for. It had been long enough that there was every chance that the source was now dead, and they'd have done this for nothing, but at the same time, there was a chance that they were still alive, and if nothing else, their consciences would be clear.

''There's blood in the snow.'' Phillia called out, as the group looked into a clearing, following the trail of blood. It carried on for a short distance, before going into the treeline. Another short distance, and it soon became clear as two Forest Elves were hunting someone in the trees, without much luck.

''Reckon we can knock them out?''

''Why, they're clearly not good guys...''

''We're supposed to be stopping a war, not causing one!'' Jet muttered through gritted teeth, as Mito pulled three picks out of her inventory.

''Then I'll try these.'' She looked oddly pleased with herself, as she threw the first one, hitting the left Forest Elf in the arm, before he slumped to the ground, the second immediately looking towards his fallen comrade in confusion, as her second pick hit the remaining soldier in the leg, and he dropped into the snow, on top of his comrade, both of them fast asleep... mainly as both were now snoring.

''What are those!?'' Jet called out, as he looked over the two soldiers.

''Sleep picks. Thought they'd come in handy if I ever need a non-lethal weapon.''

''No kidding, can I borrow one? My insomnia would be gone in-'' Koharu gave Jet a look of 'We are kind of busy here!', and Jet snapped back into mission mode, ''-Right, shutting up.''

''Over there!'' Rain called out, as the group ran over to the wounded Forest Elf. As they did, a realisation set in as to the identity of the wounded elf - it was Cal, the Forest Elf who'd helped them infiltrate the castle a few days ago, and had sent them to get the antidote, and now, he was lying against a tree, bleeding profusely. As the group gathered round, Jet pulled an old part of his starter equipment from his inventory, and quickly began wrapping it around Cal's waist, to try and stem the flow of blood.

''Never would I have thought a human would be- cough, splutter -trying to save me...'' He rasped out, trying to maintain an uncaring look, even as he was clearly in pain.

''Yeah, well, we're full of surprises.'' Jet muttered, as he maintained pressure on the wound. Other than giving him bloody trousers, it didn't seem to be doing much. ''Healing potion, anyone!''

''Don't- splutter -bother. I'm too far gone now, but please, I ask of all of you... Wendelin. He's being transported through this forest, they've got a caravan escorting him- cough, cough- back to the chancellor in the morning, and to his execution... He... is our last- cough, wheeze -hope for stopping the chancellor...''

''Not leaving you to die out here. Even if you are an adversary to us.'' Jet muttered again, this time with a sense of anger building up around him.

''Nobility, and in a human of all places... you aren't so bad, after all-'' The Forest Elf's head fell to one side, as Jet checked for a pulse. Nothing, no signs of life, and soon, the sadly too familiar sight of death came, as Cal burst into blue pixels, and disappeared against the white, uncaring snow, and the bloody red smear on it, that had once been where a life was lost.

Jet stood up, and almost immediately lashed out at a nearby tree, triggering a small purple window, to tell him that it was a futile exercise to attack the foliage. He didn't care much about that right now though. He knew how ridiculous he probably looked, getting angry over the death of an NPC that probably didn't particularly care for them, other than as a useful means to an end.

Truth be told, that wasn't why Jet was angry. He was less angry about the fact that someone had died, and more so that there was nearly nothing that could be done to help them. Even if they'd gotten there sooner, he reckoned this was scripted, and so, Cal would've died anyway. Just one more death to add to the list. An ever growing list at that, and one that would grow exponentially if they didn't find Wendelin. Maybe the two sides were just NPCs, but they'd come so far now... there was no way they were giving up!

''Jet?'' Koharu asked, concerned at the knight's silence over what had just happened.

''I'll be fine. We need to find that caravan, and we need to free him. Big question though... how the hell do we take down an entire caravan?''

''I think we should head back to the castle for the night though. No point freezing out here if we don't have to.'' Mito stated, trying to keep a stoic face after that. Loathed as she was to admit it, she actually felt something at watching Cal pass. She couldn't pin it down exactly, but maybe the pair's philosophy about the NPCs had some merit to it, after all.

/-/

Jet looked out into the snowy wasteland again. Any other time, he'd have called it beautiful, today though? It just reminded him of death. Nothing beautiful about that. Natural, perhaps, but beautiful, no. Despite the scenery, he was racking his brain, trying to think of any plan that didn't just get them all killed, taking on a caravan of troops.

He'd been here two hours, and still hadn't thought of one single idea. Every time he tried, his mind went back to every one that they'd lost, and every time they'd narrowly avoided catastrophe, and eventually, his mind went back further, back to his days of living in Britain, and the day that nearly took his life, five years ago. He'd made things worse then too, and had stumbled out of it by dumb luck.

As his mind continued to relive the horrors he'd seen, he'd failed to notice Koharu sat beside him, leaning against him. ''You don't have to be alone out here, you know?'' Koharu spoke softly, and in a few seconds, the monkeys in his mind reacted... with surprise.

''How long have you been here!?''

''A few minutes. Long enough to know that you're blaming yourself for something in that head of yours.''

Jet decided that now was the right moment to get something off his chest. It wasn't the ideal moment, but he figured that it was now or never... ''Koharu, if I told you about-''

''No, no more self pity tonight. We've got a mission in the morning, so I think sleep trumps that. Even if it is only a few hours of sleep.''.. Whilst Koharu had decided for him, that it would be never instead.

''You're right, I suppose.''

/-/

Unsurprisingly, the rest of the night passed by with very little in the way of rest. For most of the night, Jet had kept his eyes closed, but really was as far from asleep as was humanly possible, and more just counting by the hours until they needed to be up. After they'd returned, Kizmel had reassured them all that the castle's guards would be watching out for this caravan, and they'd give them as much warning as possible. Given the terrain, and the 'optical instruments' that the lookouts possessed, it wasn't a bad guess to say they'd see them at around five miles out.

''The caravan has been sighted. Are you ready?''

''As we'll ever be. How big is it?''

''Small, only two vehicles. I take it they want to maintain a low profile, else this is certainly a change in tactics for them.''

''Probably don't want to risk being spotted by you guys, and getting pounced on.''

Before too long, the group had split into two - the attack force, or Jet, Mito and Rain, who'd keep the Forest Elves distracted, whilst the rescue force, or Koharu and Phillia snuck in, and using Phillia's lockpicking skill, freed Wendelin. The attack group had found a reasonable spot to hide in amongst the snow, and were reasonably well disguised against the snow, using the flurries to keep a lower profile. As for the rescue group, Koharu and Phillia had been given two of the Midnight Mantles that they'd encountered on Floor 7 to allow them to infiltrate the caravan reasonably close to undetected.

''Okay, I can see them... what the hell is that at the front?'' Mito asked, looking very confused at the upturned boat leading the vehicles. Even Jet, who's father had once taught him a history of armoured fighting vehicles (not that he'd paid attention. It was kind of boring, in his defence...), had very little of an idea, other than that it appeared to have cannons of some form, jutting out of the wooden armour.

''Whatever it is, we can't take it on in a straight fight, but all we have to do is keep their attention on us, long enough for Koharu and Phillia to sneak in and free Wendelin...'' Jet checked his messages, and a message from Koharu gave them the go ahead... ''and on that note, let's go!''

The group raced into action, Jet having swapped out his shield and Hope for his twin handed blade, to focus on offence. As they charged, Mito managed to down two of the guards with her throwing picks, before bulldozing through another with her scythe, whilst Rain was busy focusing on clearing a path to the prisoner cart for Koharu and Phillia. Jet fluttered around the battlefield, dragging the slightly distracted Elves into a smaller skirmish away from the main battle.

/-/

Whilst the chaotic melee was going on, the two girls had made it to the prisoner cart, and Phillia set about working on the lock to try and pick it. Whatever lock they used, it certainly seemed to be much harder to pick than anything she'd practiced on. No matter what she did, it refused to budge... until, in a fit of annoyance, she pulled on the cart's door, and it opened without so much as a creak. ''Of course.'' she muttered to herself, as the cart shuddered violently, throwing them all away, with Wendelin, already in a bad state, smacking into the bars, and being rendered unconscious from the impact.

''Wendelin!'' Koharu threw off the Midnight Mantle, and attempted to pull the now unconscious Forest Elf from the mangled cart.

Jet peeled himself off of the cart's bars, to see exactly what had flung him a few feet back. He looked back to see a Fallen Elf, clad in a much more regimental looking garb, with strange, jagged looking shoulder pads, on rusted armour that looked like you'd catch Hepatitis just from touching it, and wielding a very well worn looking machete. ''I'll give you your dues, you certainly know how to make an entrance, humans. Kysala, handle the prisoners. I shall deal with those three...''

The Fallen's first strike was far stronger than was expected, and Jet only barely dodged it, the slash skimming his coat. Almost immediately, Rain and Mito had set up on the Fallen, but they soon found themselves on the defensive, whilst Jet, now recovered from his dodge, attempted to counterattack. With an almost ungodly speed, the Fallen countered Jet's strike, their blades clashing as he did so.

The struggle to keep the blades from inching closer was soon broken, as Rain managed to get the first hits, slashing the Fallen across the back, and breaking his attention enough for Jet to be able to kick him back slightly. As he did so, he caught a momentary glimpse of the other fight going on, and it wasn't reassuring.

Both Koharu and Phillia had fighting styles that focused on being able to outmaneuver their foes, which put them at a severe disadvantage against Kysala, who was keeping track of them, and whittling away at their HP with ease. For the first time since the Third Floor, Jet felt a wave of fear rush over him. If they couldn't break this stalemate, there was no way that Koharu and Phillia would last for too much longer...

All of this mess, it had been his fault, and now people were going to die. Again. The girl who'd saved his life, and stood by his side... his girlfriend, and as cliched as it sounded, the girl he loved, and Phillia, for all her minor faults, mainly the teasing, if he was honest, was someone he considered a friend, and both were nearly out of the fight...

Until, out of nowhere, a fog began to surround everyone... ''What the...'' Rain called out, confused at the sudden onset of the fog.

''That smoke bottle!'' Mito called out, as she spotted what appeared to be a small army of Dark Elves approaching them, with Kizmel leading them.

Kysala halted her assault, having spotted the exact same thing as the group had, and yelled out... ''Lord N'itzaah! We... we are surrounded!''

''Dammit! Retreat! You, humans, you are barely worth slaying!'' The Fallen they'd fought, now identified as N'itzaah, began to retreat hastily, as the small army of Lyusulans descended on them. The closer they all came, Jet noticed one strange thing...

They all looked exactly like Kizmel. Not similar, absolutely identical, almost as if someone had taken her, and copied and pasted her into the surroundings numerous times over.

''Kizmels?'' Jet wondered momentarily if he'd banged his head really hard during the fight...

''Just one of me, I assure you.'' She commented, as she approached the downed Wendelin, along with the others. None had come out of that fight unscathed, and they took advantage of the quiet earned from the retreat, to heal up and regain a little energy. Koharu and Jet were hugging each other as tight as was physically possible without HP loss, whilst everyone else had sat down in exhaustion.

''What was that smoke, and what happened to the army you had with you?''

''A simple illusion trick. Projects what it's user wants to see into the smoke.'' Kizmel answered, as the couple broke up their hug.

''Could have done with that in my exams.'' Jet joked halfheartedly, as he looked over Wendelin, checking for a pulse, which wasn't there. ''He's not dead, thankfully. Out cold though. We're gonna have to take him back to the castle, I think.''

Between them, Jet and Mito picked up Wendelin, and began the walk back to the castle. After a few minutes of walking through the snow, Rain was the first to break the silence amongst them, with a question that no one had thought to ask...

''How are we going to explain this one to the guards?''


{Author's Comments}

I'm alive still! Luckily, COVID didn't get me.  However, it has thrown my already hectic schedule so far off kilter that there won't be a chapter next week, due to college stuff.  Fight scenes are still hard to write too.

As per usual, if you enjoyed this, or have anything to say, any feedback is always welcome.

Signing off,

Midland 2541

Chapter 43: Floor 9 - Chapter 7 - The Final Countdown

Chapter Text

Floor 9 - Chapter 7 - The Final Countdown


Fortunately for the group, Kizmel was able to explain exactly why the six of them had come back with nearly thirty prisoners, and one wounded Kales'Oh commander, and thankfully for them, Idrehendis had ordered that Wendelin be cared for as if he were one of their own. Until Wendelin woke up, the group were to be debriefed on what had happened, and were then to help with the final preparations for the defence of Lyusula.

That part terrified all of them. There was an incredibly real chance that an all out war was on the horizon, and they were now along for the ride... all they could do was hope that they'd been able to get the antidote to the King of Kales'Oh in time, because that really was their final chance to prevent the inevitable.

In the end, it had taken until the next day for him to wake up, and unsurprisingly he'd woken up incredibly confused at not only where he was, but what had happened. None of them could blame him for that, really, and once the situation had been cleared up, the group had escorted him to the Queen's Chamber, where they were now...

Once they'd entered, Kizmel had closed, and barricaded the door, a sure sign that whatever was going on, was not to be known by the rank and file. Or anyone outside of that room. ''Ah, Wendelin, I believe. I am glad that our healers did their best to help you, and I assure you, none of your men have been harmed.'' Idrehendis began the meeting.

''They were not my men. They were the chancellor's. Their families were at risk, should they have sided with me, so I hold no ill will towards them.'' Wendelin seemed less angry at the fact he'd been captured by his own men, and more that the chancellor had managed to get to them instead. The man was a coward, and a snake, hell bent on gaining power, with little respect for anyone he viewed as beneath him.

''Yes, I realise now.'' Idrehendis sympathised with the commander. There were always troublemakers amongst each faction, but to stoop so low as to side with evil, and to involve innocents in their scheming, was truly despicable. ''I have it on good authority that you are standing against him?'' She asked, already knowing the answer.

''I am. I do not want this war, and I wish to be rid of the Fallen, once and for all.'' Wendelin spoke with resolve, a testament to his character. Of course, the argument that Jet had no doubts Mito would make was that he was programmed to be one of the good ones, but perhaps the AI involved was a little smarter than any of them gave it credit for...

''Then on that, we are all agreed.'' An unfamiliar male voice echoed around the room, much to the confusion of the group. The voice sounded rough, as if the person had only just gotten up from being... oh. Oh! Jet thought to himself, realising exactly who was speaking... they'd actually done it! The antidote had made it! Something told him that everyone else was just as thrilled at that news as he was, Koharu drawing him into a hug, whilst Rain and Philla high fived each other with grins on their faces, and even Mito looked pretty pleased at the news, this being the first time they'd seen her properly smile...

''Your highness?!'' Wendelin looked positively shocked at the voice, whilst Jet could've sworn he saw a slight smirk on the Queen's face, even if only for a brief moment. ''How!''

''That does not matter right now, Wendelin, but I must applaud you on your efforts, and unwavering loyalty. Thank you.'' The voice stated, almost with a sense of pride in there.

''It was my duty, sir, nothing more.'' In the time they'd known Wendelin, they'd known him to be no nonsense, and to see him bristling under the praise, was kind of amusing.

''Yes, well, that does not change your actions, commander. Your Majesty, Idrehendis, I apologise for the impolite nature of our meeting, but as you are aware...''

''Worry not, my own wounds from the Fallen haven't healed yet either. However, to business. Thanks to our human allies, we are aware of the Fallen's leader, N'itzaah, and we believe that he is working to release the First Fallen.''

A short pause from the voice, and a sorrowful sigh were a telling sign of his feelings on the matter ''N'itzaah, my son... I did not think that he harboured such hatred towards the elves, or this world in general, to be willing to unleash such an evil on it...'' Somehow, Jet figured that he didn't mean ''my son'' in the way a northern footie fan might have said, and meant it in a more literal sense.

The Fallen they'd fought certainly had years of experience under his belt, and looked to have been in his late forties or early fifties, if he'd really had to guess. Though, that was a terrible way of estimating ages with any kind of elf, Kizmel looked to only be around Strea's age after all, but in reality was likely much older, and he had no doubts that Idrehendis, despite her good looks, was exponentially older, and he wouldn't be surprised to find she was at least a century old. In other words, perhaps N'Itzaah was the King of Kales'Oh's son...

The silence in the air after he'd stated that though, it was thick enough that Jet daren't draw his blade, lest he cut through it. Idrehendis was the first to speak again, 'Perhaps my sister would've tried to reason with him... but she is gone now, sadly. How do you plan to impose judgement on N'itzaah?''

''He is no longer our beloved child, and I feel that Calitheth would see it that way too. He has become a wicked monster, nothing more than a pawn of the First Fallen, the one who is bound to the Celestial Tower.''

That didn't seem to go down with either Koharu or Mito, both of whom seemed to be deep in thought at the sentiment. Jet could understand where the king was coming from - after all, it was because of him that he had nearly died, an experience which would colour your opinion of your own child, but he seemed far less upset at it than he perhaps should've been. It was almost a ''well, what can you do?'' type attitude, if it had to be put into words. Not one that would be expected from someone in that situation.

Koharu, on the other hand, read a very different tone from the situation. She could tell the despair in the king's voice, at the prospect of having to potentially kill his own son. She could feel a resolve to not lose what he evidently held dearly to him, the child from a clearly happy relationship once upon a time, but also that of a monarch, bound by duty to his people, and to the world at large. In that situation, as much as she would hate it, she accepted that maybe the king had a point - for the safety of everyone else, he would have to lose something. Unfortunately, that something was his son...

It was at that moment, that a frantic banging on the door took everyone present by surprise, and Kizmel quickly removed the barricade, to see what was going on. As she did, the door swung open to reveal a bloodied Lyusulan Knight, and what could only be described as carnage. Many badly injured, the knights acting as a protection detail had been knocked aside by an unknown assailant, leaving just everyone present to process what the hell was going on...

The first thought was an assassination attempt... but, had that been the case, wouldn't the attacker have rushed in when they opened the door? No, this was something else entirely, but what?

A wounded knight spoke up, in pain as he did so, ''They... they took the keys. The Fallen...''. Kizmel attempted to help the wounded knight, but he was in too bad a shape, and soon passed away, with little to no chance to do anything to help. If he was right, and the Fallen had infiltrated the castle to retrieve the keys, then...

The group's blood all ran cold. Even Kizmel couldn't tell them what would actually happen should the Cathedral be opened, as it was the closest thing to a religion they had, it was like asking what happened when you died. No one would, nor could, give you a solid answer in this case.

But it was one of two options - unlimited power for whoever opened it, or the end of the world.

The former was bad. Giving someone like N'itzaah that power was something that just shouldn't happen, but the latter was an even worse option. Somehow, Jet had a nasty feeling that Kayaba's death game wouldn't end if it were, and a failure here would spell the deaths of nearly 7900 people. No pressure then, he thought idly to himself...

Idrehendis, on the other hand, looked as if she'd decided on her course of action, and spoke with a true air of royalty, and a renewed purpose, ''So, that is his scheme. He plans to release the First Fallen, and open the Cathedral in one foul swoop. We cannot allow that to happen!'' She spoke slightly angrily.

The king spoke up again, but this time, he focused on the group for the first time, ''Young humans... relations between Lyusala and Kales'Oh have been cold for a long time, but when the Fallen harmed the Sacred Tree, we stood together as one united army. However, since Calitheth's passing, the War of the Nine Kingdoms, and the Great Separation, we have stayed fractured. Unwilling to talk, to back down... to understand, even. Each side has fought in complete confidence that we are the correct side in this conflict. Perhaps we are the architects of our own downfall, especially if all we have succeeded in achieving is nurturing the seeds of discord and doubt that the Fallen have sowed!''

''It appears we are soon to face our greatest trial, and to succeed, we must fix out past wrongs. Not with discord or hatred, but by sowing the seeds of hope! It may well be impossible for our generation to solve our past wrongs with an unbiased mind, but I truly have no doubts in our younger generation, not with allies like you and knights like Kizmel...''

''Wendelin, I want you to report back to our castle, and ready our troops. Once you have, head to the Celestial Tower, and put paid to my son's wicked plans!''

''Kizmel... please take our human allies to the armoury. Knights of Lyusula should be well equipped, after all...''

/-/

For the first time in a long while, Jet felt a sense of pride in his appearance, as he looked over his new armour. A gunmetal chest plate replaced his older silver plate, whilst his shoulder pad armour had been extended to cover his upper arms too. His fabric gloves were replaced two new gauntlets, and his boots were replaced by a much sturdier pair. Despite all of this, he still wore his coat over the top...

That pride had manifested itself in the biggest grin that anyone had ever seen, and even Kizmel, who was currently preparing herself for a long and hard battle, couldn't help but be amused by.

''Kizmel, when you got your armour for the first time... please tell me you looked a little bit less, well... that?'' Phillia asked, looking towards the grinning knight.

''I must admit, you are... unique, Jet. I cannot say I've ever seen anyone react quite like that before...'' Kizmel had a way to sound diplomatic, even when she perhaps should've been more straightforward, and Jet had figured out that she was trying her hardest not to insult him with that statement.

''Eh, I know. But after the week we've had, small victories mean a lot. It's not much, but it's something...'' Jet answered, as he equipped his new shield, a tool with far less coverage than his old tower shield, but far higher defensive stats, and far more structural integrity, especially as his old one was on it's last legs now, with it's durability at less than 20% of what it had been when he acquired it. He resolved to visit Lisbeth after this, see if she could work miracles on his old shield... god only knew that it needed it now.

''That is... understandable. Koharu?'' Kizmel looked towards Koharu, who was twirling her blade around as she sat quietly.

''Oh, uh, yeah.'' Koharu answered with no real clue as to what question she was answering.

''Something on your mind?''

''I'm just... it's just nerves, that's all.'' Koharu half answered. Jet, not being quite as clueless at reading people as Phillia made out, could read his girlfriend well enough to know that something was up, and made a note to talk about it when no one else was around. Whatever it was, it was clearly eating at her, as she'd barely been the same since... oh. Morte. The snake that had slithered back to it's dark, dank hole, having wrought carnage again. His mere existence put Jet in a state of unease, not because of what he was capable of... but because of what he signified. A figurehead for those who wished to harm people, for sick kicks. If he existed, how long would it be until someone much worse appeared? Until more of them appeared? Both of those were questions he didn't have the answer to, but filled him with a state of dread he hadn't felt since the first day of SAO.

''I truly believe that, between the five of you, you will persevere. The situation may be tough, but you have all shown that you will fight tooth and nail for what you believe in, and I especially believe that to be true when it comes to peace. Jet, that story you told me yesterday, the one about the travelling healer, and how that inspires you, perhaps that is what we need once this is over... perhaps I might even take up that role, in honour of Tilnel.''

''You'll be amazing, I just know it...'' Jet felt like hugging Kizmel, but chose not to. Just how much growth she'd made since they'd met, it made it impossible for him to see her as anything but a friend. Was she an NPC, a program designed to flesh out this world? Sure, but she'd come from seeking death, in order to see her lost sister, to becoming a peacekeeper, someone who would prevent others from losing their families. She'd grown so far, and even Mito, sceptical as she was in regards to the NPCs, had seen that Kizmel was something else...

''Thank you, Sir Jet...'' She said teasingly, a small smirk on her face, as Jet gave a small clap in recognition.

''Very funny, Kizmel...'' He rolled his eyes. She really had been spending too much time with Phillia, especially if she'd taught an AI a sense of humour! Something told him that the aforementioned girl had noticed the exact same thing, as she snickered into her sleeve from across the room.

/-/

The group, now equipped with their new Lyusulan issued gear had begun the long walk to the dungeon. As was expected, Kizmel took the lead, whilst Rain and Philla followed her, discussing something about the upcoming battle. Koharu began to fall behind, and Jet fell back to talk to her, reminding himself of his earlier mental note. ''You holding up?'' he asked, knowing that she quite clearly wasn't alright.

''What if we're making the wrong decision here?'' she answered quietly, her reply barely being above a whisper.

''Maybe it is. But then again, maybe it isn't. For what it's worth, I think it's the right decision, I just can't see the logic of giving us an out like that.''

''Kayaba isn't that stupid to let us out this soon, he's got to have some master plan for us.'' Jet, in his target fixation, had completely forgotten about Mito, who'd followed behind them, apparently. ''I can see why you and Asuna get on though. You're actually thinking things through, and hoping for the best in people, which... (sighs) Look. I'd lost my faith in people, especially after all I've seen and done, but I think Lueur was right, I do think there's a hero amongst us now... but I think he was wrong as to who it was, don't you, Jet?'' Mito looked at Jet, and gave him a pointed look, as if he knew what she was on about. He decided to play along, despite his bewilderment...

''Uh, yeah, of course! I've known since day one!'' He over corrected, before offering an innocuous suggestion. ''Tell you what, after we've finished with the boss, how does a holiday sound?''

''Shouldn't we be focussing on clearing the game, not going off on holiday? People are relying on us.'' Koharu seemed almost offended at the suggestion of even so much as taking a break. As Mito had pointed out, they were the figureheads for some of the players, and how badly they'd look if they started slacking off. People would lose faith in them, they'd lose what little hope they still had...

''Koharu, you're right. People are relying on us to clear the game. One of the most important parts of that mission, is being alive to actually fight. Working ourselves till we drop dead, or worse still, are so tired we get ourselves killed isn't exactly conducive to that goal.'' Jet bluntly pointed out, as Koharu tensed up. As harsh as it sounded, it was needed in his mind. Koharu was many things to him, but she often refused to take a break if she thought that people needed her help. In other words, she was stubborn. Almost as bad as he was sometimes, and that was saying something.

As bad as he felt for his words, it looked as if he had actually gotten through to her as she looked away, a look of sadness in her eyes. ''Where would we go?''

''Dunno, your choice, Ko.'' He smiled towards her.

''We never did get to have that meal we said we would, did we?''

''Your wish is my command, mi'lady.'' Koharu giggled slightly, taken aback by the comment. ''But first, we've got to finish this quest! No point falling at the last hurdle, ey?'' Despite Jet's reassurance, Koharu began to look nervous again. He couldn't blame her, he was nervous too. This was the final obstacle to finishing the quest, no way was this going to be an easy fight, and in addition to that, he felt as if he had completely forgotten something in the chaos that had been the past few days.

What exactly was it though? It had to be something important, but not immediately relevant to him, and...

''Mito?'' - ''Oh, that was it.''

/-/

The assault team had gathered near the cavern entrance, and as usual, the ALS and DKB were arguing over... something, Asuna neither knew, nor particularly cared. Probably just their usual bluster, or that either guild leader had said something inflammatory... again. Honestly, she wondered how exactly they'd gotten this far, considering the usual attitudes of the two guilds. The notable absences though were Jet, Koharu, Rain and Phillia, which somewhat worried her. Not that they relied on them, but she hoped they were just being themselves, and their lax sense of timekeeping, and not anything more worrying.

Those fears were allayed when she noticed a red spot, with two orange, a black and a two purple spots, walking down the hill nearby. She assumed that the first purple spot was Kizmel, and the second was Strea, but something became immediately obvious as they drew closer. The second purple spot had a very different build to Strea, and she didn't carry a scythe. That much was confirmed when she scanned her surroundings again, and saw Strea gathered with Fuurinkazen. Who exactly was that with them?

Then Asuna thought back to a few days ago, and the message that Jet had sent her... it couldn't be! Why would she turn up now?!

Kirito looked around, checking his surroundings - nothing but snow, and the assault team nearby. Idly, he looked back over to Asuna, and noticed her arms trembling. It was cold, sure, but that cold? No, that was something else, something he didn't know about...

Asuna steeled herself, and clenched her fists, trying not to show any emotions... ''Mito?''


{Author's Comments}

Thanks to anyone reading this for bearing with me over the past few weeks. Apologies for the slipping schedule, but I'm hoping I should be back to normal now I've recovered from COVID, and have sent my work in.

Sorry there's not very much action in this one, but there usually isn't in the lead up to a boss fight. Next weeks chapter will definitely be the boss fight, so we'll see if my writing's improved any for fight scenes...

Also, if anyone's interested, you're welcome to join the SAO Fanfiction Discord server: https://discord.gg/SrsdNgJPVR

Anyway, thanks for reading, and listen to me waffle on. If you've enjoyed the story, or want to leave me any feedback, drop a review or PM, follow/favourite etc.

Midland 2541, signing out.

Chapter 44: Floor 9 - Boss - Demonic the Fallen Elf

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 9 - Boss - Demonic the Fallen Elf


Mito could admit when she was wrong. She didn't like doing so, no one does, but she could do it. She'd known she was in the wrong regarding Asuna. She'd chosen to make a monumental decision for her, without even so much as asking her first, and then tried to assure herself that it was for the best, that she would be safer, that even if Asuna didn't understand, one day she'd thank her for it. All of which made what had just happened slightly galling to her...

Asuna had just slapped her. Hard enough to not only leave a hand print, but take off about 10 HP too. The worst part about it... Mito wouldn't even deny that she deserved it.

From behind, none of the group could exactly see what had just happened in any detail, but they could see that Asuna was clearly pissed. Actually, that was an understatement in itself, for Jet, the upcoming boss battle was now immensely preferable to the brutalizing he'd inevitably suffer when she worked out that he'd led her here. Asuna unnerved him normally... now though, she may as well have been the scariest thing on Aincrad.

The initial rage died off almost as suddenly as it had come on, and even to the socially inept amongst them, it was painfully obvious that Asuna was struggling to keep her emotions in check. ''Y-you left me.'' She stuttered out, reliving what had happened, and the complete feeling of isolation she'd felt that morning. An isolation that had driven her to the edge, and so very nearly over it.

''Yeah. I-I'm sorry for that, I just-'' Mito paused, realising just how self centered her reasoning was, and that saying it out loud would confirm Asuna's worst opinions about her.

''You just what? Could deal with a newbie like me? Preferred to work alone? I trusted you! And you abandoned me...''

Kirito, now very confused as to what was even going on, noticed the other elephant in the room - Mito's cursor. It was orange. A quick suspicious glance at her, and he walked over to the group, all of whom were watching the unfolding drama in front of them. ''She's an orange player.''

''We know. She was following these two when we came across her.'' Rain answered, as Kirito continued to give her suspicious glances.

''She could be like Morte.''

''She saved my life from Morte. I don't think she's a bad person, Kirito.'' Rain defended her.

''If her story's true, we're gonna have some serious questions to ask ourselves soon.'' Jet answered, an unpleasant and almost foreboding edge to his voice as he did so.

''Wait, you ran into Morte again? When!''

''He attacked a group of players in the forest. We were too late to save them, but one escaped...'' Kirito winced, knowing that both Jet and Koharu were holding onto that particular emotional grenade, and they'd continue to do so until it detonated. ''Morte chased the kid, and found us. The kid... didn't make it. We very nearly didn't, hell, he very nearly didn't!''

''What do you mean?''

''Mito was fighting to kill him. She said as much, and she's fought their little group before...''

''That's... wait, group?!'' If Kirito had been alarmed before, he was downright horrified now. He knew Morte wasn't working alone, but to think there maybe a considerable number of player killers going around... it almost didn't bear thinking about. He made notes of anything Jet said, to pass to Argo. If there was anyone he trusted to find information, and verify it, it was her. Before their conversation could continue however, Kirito caught sight of Asuna storming off and muttering something, whilst Mito looked as if she wanted nothing more than to disappear into the ether.

''I think one of us should go after her... Jet.''

''Why me?!'' His self preservation instincts kicked in as he spoke.

''You and Mito are more similar than you want to admit. Maybe you stand a chance of explaining what she did to Asuna?'' Phillia shrugged.

''Uhh...'' Everyone around Phillia shot her a quizzical look, whilst Jet slumped slightly and sighed heavily in acceptance. ''Fine, but if this goes wrong, on your head be it.'' Jet ran after Asuna, into the snowy land around them...

/-/

As he ran after Asuna, Jet wondered what the hell he was even going to say to her. He sure as hell wasn't going to defend Mito's actions, what she'd done was blatantly wrong, and after that, a bit more into the morally dubious side of things, and if he was being at all honest, a slap was the least she deserved. Yes, he understood why she'd done what she had, but that didn't alleviate it. If anything, it made it a little bit worse. He had no doubts that Asuna had trusted Mito, but after that, he didn't blame her for not trusting her. Why would she, if her partner might ditch her with absolutely no warning at all. Somehow, he reckoned this was going to be one of those blagging moments, a make it up as you go along conversation...

Asuna had eventually settled under a tree, about half a mile from the labyrinth entrance, taking a seat on a rock that happened to be conveniently seat shaped. At a closer look, it was clear Asuna wasn't handling this particular bombshell particularly well, the overly exaggerated reddened eyes and the tear staining certainly made that much obvious to even the thickest amongst them.

Being at least smart enough to not start the conversation with ''Are you okay'' when it was painfully obvious she wasn't, and knowing she wasn't likely to try and kill him in this state, he took a seat next to her, on another rock, and opened his inventory. He pulled a drink out, a flask of the closest tea to the Yorkshire Tea he drank back home, and poured a cup for himself. ''Want some?'' he asked politely. Asuna nodded silently, and Jet began to pour another cup. ''My nan always used to tell me there was nothing like a good cuppa when you feel under the weather. For what it's worth, I wouldn't forgive Mito for that, not easily anyway.''

''I spent a whole week afterwards on my own. Not just physically, but I felt as if everyone who cared for me had abandoned me. I was alone in a world that I knew next to nothing about, and where I knew I'd be treated as lower than dirt if I stayed where I was. I've seen how some of the ALS speak of the people back in the Town of Beginnings. I don't think she knows what that was like...''

''After that week... was that when, you know?'' Asuna nodded, and Jet felt two things: a small pang of guilt at the bluntness of the questioning, but mostly, he immensely sorry for her.

''I know you wouldn't, but just think how Koharu would feel if you abandoned her in the middle of the night, without even saying goodbye. How hurt she'd feel, and-''

''I nearly did.'' Asuna looked as if the world around her had just shattered. There was no way she just heard that, was there? ''Not intentionally, mind.'' He very quickly added, realising exactly how bad his previous statement sounded.

Asuna raised an eyebrow, giving him a look that told him to tell the truth or he'd forever regret it... ''How do you unintentionally abandon someone?''

''I couldn't sleep, so I went out to go for a walk. Came across a quest, and figured I could handle it on my own... turns out I couldn't. I felt, even just briefly, like I was going to die and there was nothing I could do, but fight till my very last breath. I got absurdly lucky that night. Rain came across me in the middle of nowhere, and she helped fight the mobs off. That was how we met, her pulling my stupid arse out the fire I'd lit.''

''Does Koharu know?''

''Yes, and before you give the nth degree too, she's already done it. But yeah, I know that isn't what Mito did, but fear makes people stupid as well as brave. If it helps, I think she truly did want the best... but she's, uhh, what's the nice way of saying it?'' Jet tried to think of a way to describe how Mito had been, without resorting to a tirade of expletives.

''Reserved?'' Asuna asked.

''I was gonna say crap at saying what she means, but yeah, reserved works.''

''You two didn't get on, did you?''

''No, not really.'' Jet admitted.

''Somehow, that doesn't surprise me. I can see the similarities between you, now I think about it.'' If she squinted really hard, she could make out the similarities in character between them. Both struggled with social situations, giving them both a reserved air around them, Mito's being far more noticeable though, in Asuna's opinion. Both were reasonably intelligent... but one only chose to show it rarely, and put up a façade every other time. Both liked the colour purple.

''Both liking the colour purple doesn't make us similar...'' Jet joked, guessing at Asuna's thought process. ''Else Strea and I would be identical twins.''

''Si os tuum clausum teneres, putaremus te intelligentum.'' Asuna replied, in Latin, minorly annoyed at the switch back to his façade.

''A lot of people fit that description Asuna.'' Jet stated as he finished his tea, catching Asuna off guard, and nearly witnessing her spit out her tea in shock.

''Y-you understood that...''

''Yes, I did, and aren't you the cunning linguist...'' Jet grinned as he stood up. ''Still though, I think we should... huh?'' As he did so, he'd checked his messages on the off chance of anything important. What he saw, made his blood run cold. A message from Koharu, that read:

''The Elves have arrived, but so have an army of mobs. We're in the labyrinth now...''

/-/

With Jet and Asuna still AWOL, it had been hard to convince Kibaou and Lind to not just outright abandon them, but they'd made a decent inroad on that plan... until a horde of mobs that made staying put just not an option.

''They'll be fine, Koharu.'' Rain tried to reassure her friend that both Jet and Asuna were more than capable fighters, and could easily handle themselves. She'd have made a more convincing argument, but trying to fight a Shrewman did make reassuring thoughts a little bit more difficult.

''I know, but I think we should've stayed.''

''If we'd stayed, we'd have been fighting an army. I don't like it anymore than you, but there is every chance that we may have to fight without them.''

''I said we'd be by each others sides all the way.'' She said, a hint of guilt in her voice.

''Koharu, they can - rrahhh! - handle themselves. Thanks for the save, by the way. Just believe in them, the way you know Jet believes in you...'' Phillia spoke with a sense of confidence that made Rain almost envious, as she sent a Covetous Flower to whatever Aincrad's equivalent of the afterlife was. These things were almost as annoying as those Mystery Eggs they'd ran into... though at least the Eggs didn't try to bite them!

Rain had finished her impromptu biology class, as she decapitated another Shrewman. These things were endless, seemingly! Thankfully for her, they were only just around the corner from the boss chamber, and before too long, the group reached the rendezvous point.

Within a few more minutes, they'd made it to the boss chamber, alongside Idrehendis, Kizmel, Wendelin and a number of the Elven armies. As befitting of the Queen of Lyusula, Idrehendis made a speech to the players, and used an enchantment on them, showing up as a boost in all categories, something very welcome to the players. The next thing that was noted though, was that the door began to shake...

/-/

Inside the chamber, N'Itzaah stood victoriously, and faced his adjutant. ''Kysala?''

''I am ready, my general.'' She answered, her dagger poised over her chest.

He had achieved his mission, and soon... he would show this cruel world the error of its ways! Taking his dagger, he plunged it into his chest, the blood gushing out and onto the floor, whilst Kysala, his loyal adjutant, did the same. Between them, and the keys, they would reawaken the First Fallen...

What neither Elf was expecting however, was for the blood surrounding them to wrap around them, as they began to transform. The pain as bones extended with a sick cracking noise and muscles pulled, whilst flesh stretched to fit its new, larger frame, and their bodies rearranged to form two into one, was truly unbearable... ''GUARRRRGGGHHHHHH!''

Out of the horrific transformation, stood a fifteen foot monstrosity. To a casual observer, it looked like a large elf, but to anyone paying more attention, they could see where the transformation hadn't gone entirely well. Areas where skin was replaced with muscle, whilst massive bony protrusions extended from the wrists, acting as the elf's weapons... All in all, it truly deserved the name Demonic.

/-/

The corridor shook violently. Ancient brickwork began to drop, as the torches surrounding the assault team began to go out, one by one, and a sickening scream filled the air around them... ''That can't be good.'' Rain muttered quite loudly.

''No, really...'' Strea sarcastically yelled, as she leant on her blade to keep her up right. It wasn't going all that well, as the lack of leverage caused the blade to slip constantly, and before too long, she fell flat on her back.

The shaking continued, and most of the group, having lived with earthquakes for a long time, got to the floor, whilst the lone Brit, very unfamiliar with even the feeling of a quake, let alone actually having been in one before, was struggling to work out what the hell was actually going on.

After what had felt like an eternity (but was in fact, about forty seconds), the shaking stopped, and everyone regained their senses. ''Ugh, everyone alright?'' Klein called from his group near the back, with a smattering of replies, and more than a few groans, as players pulled themselves back onto their feet.

''Yeah, nothing broken.'' Phillia groaned, as she picked herself up. That certainly hadn't been expected, but then again, nor had she expected to be fighting on the frontlines of a war between factions of elves, in a floating castle, and soon to do battle with what she imagined was either an ancient, or a colossal elf. It was funny how an earthquake of all things had been the surprise there...

''Nothing lost, except my dignity...'' Strea muttered. During her attempts to right herself, Strea had found herself cradling one of the stone pillars, as if it were the only thing that would bring her comfort...

''The hell was that, tho'? Kibaou asked the question on most of the assault team's minds. That hadn't been an earthquake... earthquakes don't scream!

''If I had to wager anything... I would suggest that the guardian of the tower has woken from its slumber. We may well be too late to prevent this now...'' Kizmel stated ominously...

/-/

The pair ran as fast as they could, but each sprint was getting shorter in duration before they hit yet more mobs. They'd just about gone a hundred metres before at least ten Mystery Eggs. Exactly what was in them was supposed to be the mystery, but given Jet was busy cracking the shells on them, it was inevitable that he'd get a view of one at least once... ''Eurgh, there isn't enough booze on the Earth to unsee what's inside these things!''

''Never mind that, they keep coming! We'll never make it at this rate...'' Asuna shouted, a Linear strike tearing another eggshell apart, giving her the same view as Jet had, and for once, she agreed with him wholeheartedly! What on Earth were these things?!

She was right. If they kept up their current rate, it would take them nearly an hour to reach the core of the labyrinth and by that time, he had no doubts that the boss battle would be in full swing... or even over! They'd simply have to push through faster than previously, especially given Jet's theory that the boss would be more difficult or have some strange mechanic to overcome, given it was the boss at the end of the quest line.

He just hoped it wasn't something completely out of the blue... though a new question popped into his head, as the pair got ever closer in the labyrinth.

Why was his sword glowing, even when he was wasn't using any Sword Skills?

/-/

Remarkably, the boss fight was going well, and Demonic, despite its name, was taking considerable damage thanks to that cooldown period after each major attack. In the past twenty minutes, the assault team had bought the Fallen Elf's health down to the halfway point on its last HP bar. Despite this, most of the group knew better than to expect Demonic to go down easily now.

Each strike grew in ferocity and in reach, and before too long, the groups were being routed back towards the walls. The situation was getting increasingly out of control, and each member of the group knew something was off. The only question was what? They'd been doing far more damage previously, and now of all times, the Fallen Elf grew a thicker skin? Death by a thousand cuts would take ages, especially when most of their weapons dealt only a single hit point in damage.

Strea had found that out the hard way, unleashing a skill that would decimate most mobs on the floor in just a single hit on the boss... and barely so much as scratched it, before being forced back. Only two of the assault team were doing any major amount of damage - Koharu and Rain.

Phillia thought about it briefly, and why they might be the only two who were doing any damage. Their skills? No, that would mean others would be having a little more success... think, what would... oh. She took a quick look at their weapons and noticed something... both Koharu's rapier, and Rain's right sword had a glowing aura around them. That must be something to do with it! But why... She thought back to Floor 5, and when Merja gifted them the blades... She hoped she was right, else this could end very badly... ''Girls! Your weapons are Lyusulan, right?''

''Yeah, what's that got to do with it?'' Koharu shouted, barely evading Demonic's ranged attack as she did so.

''The swords...'' Rain realised what Phillia was getting at, as she remembered what Jet had told her about Charity over New Year. It was a Lyusulan sword that represented a specific value - in her case, at least according to Jet, it was her willingness to help everyone, even at cost to herself. A sense of charity. That meant that Koharu's weapon, Faith, represented her unwavering faith in their mission to clear Aincrad. If Jet's was Hope, then he was clearly optimistic about something. But that didn't explain why their swords would do any damage against the Fallen Elf. What exactly did Faith, Hope and Charity have that could defeat the Fallen...

Then it dawned on her. All of those things, they were positive emotions... the Fallen had relied on division, on hatred, building on prior biases to cause a war, pretty obviously negative emotions. ''We need Jet here! Now!''

''Why'd we need him, ya got him on the ropes, ent ya?!'' Kibaou was correct in his observations, at least on the surface. Demonic was now down to just a sliver of its HP, but now, the worst happened... the two Lyusulan weapons were no longer effective, and with a complete collapse of the group imminent, it would take a miracle to turn this around now, Rain thought to herself...

/-/

Both Jet and Asuna had now been fighting for almost an hour, with next to no reprieves to recover their breath. They were the textbook definition of exhausted, faces dripping with sweat, breathing heavily as limbs felt far heavier than they truly were.

That wasn't stopping them, not now. They were going to make it to the boss room, they needed to!

Two more Covetous Flowers appeared, and were soon dispatched with as the pair rounded the second to last corner in the labyrinth. A silent nod of acknowledgement between the pair, and they charged. This was it, one last push!

/-/

As the group decided to fight until the very end, knowing that there probably wasn't an out to this one, something changed in the atmosphere. A sense of resignation prevailed over the group. This was the end... but they'd all be damned if they weren't going out fighting!

Sword Skills flew across the room, staggering Demonic, but otherwise doing very little to hurt the giant. Koharu, for the first time since the day this all became real, felt as if she was going to die. There'd be no white knight to save her this time, no way to get stronger, just her resolve in the overwhelming adversity of this boss. She thought back to the many things she'd said she'd do with Jet, the boy who'd somehow gone from stranger to lover in less than two months. All the things she'd never seen and wanted to see.

As she thought all of this, two streaks flew past her, a white and red streak, and a much darker purple one. The combined impact from the combined barrage knocked Demonic back onto one knee, and forced the boss into a paralysed state, a fact that no one wasted any time with. A veritable onslaught tore into Demonic, and within less than thirty seconds... the noise that both struck fear and joy into their hearts came on, the Fallen Elf bursting into pixels as it died, leaving just a single Fallen Elf, badly emaciated and wounded, in its place.

For Kizmel, this was finally over. The war that she'd grown up in, with all the hatred that entailed. The war that had claimed her sister's life, and had forced her to sacrifice so much more... it was all over now.

Except for one last loose end - N'Itzaah.

The Fallen Elf who'd orchestrated all of this, an architect of destruction, was now sat pathetically in front of her. It would be easy to land the killing blow on him, and end the war with finality... yet she couldn't. She looked back at the humans who'd helped her in this fight - Jet, someone who she struggled to describe as anything other than a friend. She wasn't even sure the words to describe him did exist...

Koharu, a girl who she'd felt a kindred spirit with, and if she believed in reincarnation, she'd seriously have wondered if she had her sister's soul. A girl who was now looking towards her pleadingly, her eyes begging Kizmel to let N'Itzaah live, despite the risk he posed. Kizmel looked back at the Fallen... the risk he posed, she asked herself, was to the nearby dust...

He was harmless now, unarmed, and barely able to stand. Why was this such a tough decision, she asked. It wasn't like she hadn't taken a life before, she was a knight after all. But they'd all been different, they'd fought to the last breath. N'Itzaah had long since given up, and by her admission... not a threat to anyone.

''For my dreams... for what the world did to me, to us!'' He tried to yell, but it came out more as a rasp than anything else, before he resigned himself to his fate... ''All that is left is to slay me, and become the glorious saviour of your people...'' A taunting tone in those words stung more than anything for Kizmel. ''Do your job, knight, and SLAY ME!'' The taunting became hatred, and Kizmel had to wonder... who exactly was that hatred aimed at?

''She shall not, N'Itzaah. Nor shall any of us. This world has been sullied by your uninhibited ambitions, and a true evil nearly unleashed on it. Just how truly did you despise this world...''

Had N'Itzaah had the strength, he would've spat at the Queen in front of him. ''You-you would question that, Queen of Lyusula?''

''Indeed. Bound by our rules and laws, we robbed you of your future. We cannot deny that, nor can we justify it... but neither can you. Calithleth, your mother, you know as well as I do that this is not what she would've wanted. She gave her life to take your power, and your father banished you north, not out of hatred as a cursed being, but to protect you. You had grown twisted from oppression, and he chose to save you from the Sacred Tree's curse. He would rather you lived, albeit in exile, than died with your mother.''

The Fallen Elf coughed out a sad laugh, ''So love made him so selfish...''

''Perhaps if he'd visited sometimes, this could all have been prevented...'' Idrehendis spoke wistfully.

Across the room, another Fallen Elf stirred, in an equally poor state. Kysala, the warrior that had given them such so much trouble, that had not only nearly taken her life, but harmed her friends too, was now reduced to a truly sad sight, almost entirely drained of blood, and just able to stand enough to walk over to her general and collapse beside him. ''My blood was... useful, was it not?'' She asked, before she burst into pixels.

Not another word was spoken as N'Itzaah suffered the exact same fate, leaving this world a withered husk of a man. Had he not caused such trouble, Kizmel would almost have pitied the Fallen. The keys that they had spent so long fighting over, they were finally there for the taking. Kizmel handed them to Idrehendis, who held them in her hands, as she gave a speech...

''There may come a time a true evil rises in Aincrad, when we beg the Tree Maiden for her help. However, I truly believe in the wills of those who inhabit this floating land to prevail, if that day should come. Even if it should mean sealing the Cathedral forever, this world has no need for the keys that can bring about its destruction.'' Idrehendis spoke a few words in an unknown language, before the keys themselves burst into pixels as everyone, human and elf alike, watched on. ''On this day, I tell you... The war is over! I pledge that, until the ground beneath us shatters, Lyusula and Kales'Oh shall have a lasting peace! Even if we do not have the grace of the Sacred Tree, we shall live in mutual confidence and respect. Not as elves or humans, but tied with bonds of trust. May our desire of a peaceful future keep us together!'' She finished, as the crowd cheered. For once, the people of this world had put aside their differences and the world of Aincrad may become a better place.

Jet, still picking himself up after the charge against Demonic, looked over at the crowd and gave a soft laugh. They'd actually made it. It hadn't been easy, but they'd actually finished the Quest. Peace was no longer a dream for the optimistic in both camps, but may well have been the reality now. He looked back to see a small group gathered around him and Asuna, who'd recovered much sooner than he had.

Amongst them were his little group, Koharu, Rain, Phillia and Kizmel, alongside Asuna, Kirito and... Strea. The latter of whom looked distinctively unimpressed.

''You were late, little brother...'' Yeah, she wasn't happy... and if that wasn't an understatement, he didn't know what was.

''In my defence, we did just have to fight through an army of mobs that would've given the Red Army a cause for concern!'' Jet retorted as Asuna stepped in for his defence.

''And you waited for us, didn't you? We should thank you for that...'' Asuna replied sarcastically. For once, the usually unflappable Strea was left gobsmacked and, thought she opened and closed her mouth, words did not come out. Jet patted his sister's shoulder as he walked past her. Before he had much chance to get anywhere, he was hit by a Koharu sized missile, who'd dragged him into the tightest hug he'd ever endured, before he returned the gesture. Slightly behind them stood Rain, who looked more than a little uncomfortable at the couples display of affection, whilst Phillia stood there grinning like a maniac with a record crystal, and writing something in her notes. He also momentarily caught a glimpse of Rain looking over at those notes, and going wide eyed, whilst blushing at them. He made a mental note to ask about them later.

''I thought we'd lost for a moment...'' Koharu spoke softly into Jet's shoulder blade, which was about where she came up to on him. ''I thought we were all...''

''Sorry to have worried you, but a quick question?''

''Later, just shush for now.''

''Yes, ma'am.'' Jet joked, as he was pretty sure he felt Koharu pinch him for teasing her, which was mildly uncomfortable for him. Made even worse by his sister recovering from her Asuna-induced paralysis, and making a lewd gesture towards them both whilst smirking at them. One day, he was going to give her what for...

Needless to say, the display got a laugh from Phillia, rolled eyes from Asuna and Rain, and a sense of awkwardness from Kirito, who was the first to break the now silent atmosphere...

''You know the ALS and DKB have gone now, right?'' He was right, as only a small group of people stood in the chamber. The members of Fuurinkazen, who were now waiting for Strea, and Mito, stood a way away and clearly feeling out of place between the two boisterous groups. In a few moments, Mito had made her decision - she clearly wasn't welcome here, and began to walk away...

Asuna called out to her, ''Mito...'' No response. ''Mito!'' Still no response, and against her better judgement... ''Misumi!'' That caught Mito's attention, as she turned back to Asuna, who had begun to catch up with her.

''Asuna?'' She answered, confused by the use of her real name. That was one of the single biggest taboos here, using a person's real name (unless they were Asuna or Koharu, which would've made conversations very difficult...) instead of their avatar's name. For Asuna to break it, she clearly wanted her attention for some reason...

''I-I forgive you.'' Mito felt as if she could cry... in actuality, she was crying as she stood in front of her former best friend. The girl she'd left behind had become someone so much more than she could've imagined. She'd fought off the same amount of mobs that it had taken nearly thirty of them to beat, with only a single other person for support. She couldn't tell if she was crying out of remorse, or out of happiness, and she honestly wasn't sure it mattered now. ''What you did, you broke my trust in you. I want to make that clear, Mito. I forgive you, but I don't trust you, not like I did.'' Asuna explained. She was completely correct in that, Mito thought.

For once in their lives, all was reasonably well in Aincrad, and the mood was certainly a happier one. Then came a familiar tuft of hair, sticking out of a brown cloak, and a laugh that would send an army running for the hills...

''Nyehehe, you lot really are miracle workers, entcha?''

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Not very many this week, to be honest. This came together with relatively little hassle, other than forgetting to save my work once, and losing half of the Jet/Asuna conversation at the start. Which ended up being for the better, I think, as it had a more comedic tone to it, which didn't really fit there.

I've got a new story up - ACES Online, a crossover between Ace Combat and SAO, if anyone's interested in that. It's basically telling the story of if SAO had ended up being a game set in the world of Strangereal...

Next chapter will end up being the last of the Elf War arc, and will be a lot lighter on combat...

Anyway, if you've enjoyed this, or want to leave any feedback, leave a review or PM, and follow/favourite etc

Signing off, Midland 2541

Chapter 45: Floor 9 - Chapter 8 - Elf War Epilogue

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 9 - Chapter 8 - Elf War Epilogue


Argo was not a particularly tall person, but she made up for that with her presence. She could intimidate people twice her size, Jet had once reckoned, albeit incorrectly. Regardless, she seemed to have a slightly different tone than usual... she seemed more relieved, if he had to guess. Though, the look she was giving Kirito had seriously put that theory in jeopardy... if looks could kill, then chances were, he'd be writing the swordsman's eulogy.

''Ya managed ta beat it by hair's width, ya know! Turns out those o' ya's were the key in the end, 'specially after they'd had that enchantment put on 'em! S'ppost ta let ya nullify his spell when he made his hide unbreakable... which ya'd have known, if Kii-bou here had checked his messages a lil sooner!'' Usually, Jet would've been quite amused by the sight of less than five foot tall Argo, trying to square up with someone nearly a whole head taller, but for once he could understand where she was coming from. He hadn't been present for most of the fight, but he'd have quite liked to have known about the enchanted swords too!

That also being said, it wasn't as Kirito had hid it, he'd probably not even glanced at his messages, so to know that Argo had found something like that at the last possible second, would've required him to either be very lucky, or psychic. Considering he was stuck in Aincrad like the rest of them, took on the brunt of a witch hunt, and was currently being glared down by Argo... he was certainly not a lucky individual, and as for the psychic? Well, if he were psychic, Kirito already knew what he thought of that. ''Leave him alone Argo, it wasn't his fault that we all missed something until it was too late. Still though, can't say I ever imagined I'd have a magical sword! My own personal Excalibur...'' Jet looked lovingly at his sword, whilst Koharu looked towards the sword with a small hint of jealousy in her eyes...

Argo rolled her eyes. ''Hold yer horses, King Arthur...''

Tearing his eyes away from undressing his sword, not that Argo knew how that would even work, Jet checked his messages. A few from Strea, all unread, one from Klein, one from Sachi, an unspecified number from Argo, given the counter stopped at 99, and one from Kizmel. The usual... hang on, one from Kizmel?! That threw him off guard almost immediately. Could NPCs even send messages? He'd never encountered one that could before, but then again, he'd not met that many either. A strange thought popped into his head - Kizmel was unusual even by NPC standards, she was something else... she was clever. She'd picked up on both his and Koharu's feelings for each other, possibly before they had... certainly before they'd admitted it, anyway, and she'd developed a sense of humour, thanks to him and Phillia... maybe his theory that she was something different had some merit to it.

Oh, and now Argo was staring at him, given he was staring intently at his message window. ''Ya know ya girlfriend's right here, ya don't need ta look at pictures of her... ohh, unless...'' She teased, her eyebrows wiggling and a grin forming, as both Jet and Koharu went bright red at the implication. Unsurprisingly, Kirito looked baffled at the teasing, missing the implication as it soared over his head like a paper airplane in the wind.

''It's not like that!'' Both defended vehemently, and in stereo.

Argo fought back her laughter at the couple. ''Nyeheheh, I know it ain't. Still though, what's up?''

''Just something on my mind. Argo, Kirito, can NPCs send messages?'' Jet asked, careful not to look like a madman.

''I've never seen that before...'' Kirito answered, checking his own messages. Perhaps it was something from completing the Elf War Quest? Other than increasingly angry messages from Argo, his inbox was clear, so that ruled that out...

''Same here, that's a new 'un?'' Argo answered, a little confused at the question. It wasn't often that a question about the mechanics of this world stumped the Rat, but that one had. She made a note to research that one, because the last thing she wanted was a nasty surprise somewhere down the line, in the form of a missed quest, or a piece of pertinent information missed. ''Anyway...'' Argo took a look around the chamber, and noticed the two girls a bit away from the group. ''Who's the new gal with Aa-chan?''

''That's Mito. We ran into her about a week ago, and that leads me to something we need to talk with you about.'' Jet expression darkened considerably. ''We ran into Morte again.''

Judging by their expressions, the meeting hadn't been civil. ''Ya didn't get ta chuck him in Blackiron, I take it?''

''No, but we did get some useful information from him. He's not working alone, and we think we've got a lead on their location. Does the name Morphus ring any bells?'' Phillia answered, as Argo made notes in her message window.

''Can't say it does, ta tell ya the truth. What ya mean 'bout him not workin' alone?''

''Not sure on the details, but he mentioned something about ''the boss''. Mito might be able to give you more details on him, she fought him apparently.''

''That really ain't good if there's more than one o' him. Don't s'ppose there's anymore ya can gimme?'' The more she had to go on, the easier and, more importantly, quicker she'd be able to find something on this PK group.

''Nothing more than that, sadly.''

''So, what did Kizmel want? She did disappear kind of quickly, come to think of it...'' Rain asked, before her thoughts trailed off slightly.

''She's asked us to come to the castle, and head to the armoury.'' Jet answered, clarifying the situation from the status of ''clear as lead'' to ''clear as mud''.

/-/

Some parts of Lyusulan culture remained a complete mystery to the human adventurers. Especially their social norms, Jet thought to himself, as he looked over the ceremonial armour he'd been given. A dark purple cape that ran down his back, whilst a sandy purple tunic was covered by gunmetal armour, and the new gauntlets he'd gotten before the battle. All in all, the only thing he could think of was that he looked kind of tacky. He liked the colour purple, but even he had his limits. On his normal attire, only the coat was purple, everything else being darker colours or royal blue, to try to not resemble a shadow. The message from Kizmel had asked them to report to the armoury at the castle, to allow them to be fitted for the armour of the Pagoda Knights.

When Rain had asked the obvious question of why, Kizmel had answered that all knights received their rank in this way... leaving the group slack jawed as she did so. They were going to become knights. Kizmel had mentioned it earlier, before the battle, but they'd all thought it was a joke, or a ''nice thought, but not happening'' type of thing.

Still though, and his gripes over his outfit aside, today was a day that most had thought would never arrive, and not just for the knighthoods. A pipe dream, a nice story to encourage children not to give up on their morals, but not a realistic ambition... and by god, did he realise he now sounded as if he were in an episode of Yes Minister. Next he'd be explaining things in the most convoluted way possible, by way of only the most verbose and antiquated functions of the English language, and... ''Nope! Back on track, please...''

Despite his mind's ambition to turn him into Sir Humphrey Appleby, he got his thoughts together again. He wasn't wrong though, today didn't feel real. They'd stumbled into the middle of a duel nearly two months ago, and that had somehow narrowly avoided being a full scale war, with the whole of Aincrad and its occupants at risk. Somehow, their presence had bought peace, an almost unthinkable peace at that. Now there was something to add to the CV, Jet idly thought.

''Sir Jet.'' he spoke casually, as he imagined his mother cooing over him, at the thought of her son, the knight of the realm. She'd never shut up about it, he knew that much, and should his sisters ever find out... they'd be even worse! He could just imagine his youngest sister running around the playground, swinging a stick around, and pretending to be her brother, the storybook knight...

The thoughts of his family soon wandered, and became a more depressing thought. The boy who Morte had executed in cold blood. He couldn't have been much older than his brother, and he'd watched as the young lad died a pointless death at the hands of a deranged lunatic. He himself had felt that, if they'd caught Morte there and then, there was a very real chance that he would've murdered Morte himself, and that terrified him, nearly as much as the possibility of a cabal of player killers. The possibility that, someday, he'd see red during a fight and, much like he had with Kysala's spell, aim for the kill... only this time it would be a human being he'd murdered, not an NPC who'd been fighting to kill him...

''I don't feel like much of a knight right now...'' he muttered, as Kizmel called for him to come out. Today was supposed to be a good day, a victory for everyone except the Fallen... and Jet was at least willing to let everyone else have their fun, so gave a rehearsed smile...

/-/

Entering the ceremonial chamber, there was one feeling that was unanimous between them... that of anxiety. They'd fought battles against unspeakable monsters... and yet, this put them all on edge. Upon reaching the centre of the room, near Idrehendis, they were to get down on one knee, and so, they did. ''Sir Jet, Lady Koharu, Lady Rain and Lady Phillia.'' Idrehendis went person to person, lowering a ceremonial sword onto their shoulders. Unsurprisingly, all of them avoided flinching as best as they could, lest they be unintentionally decapitated. ''For all of your services to the kingdom of Lyusula, and in the greatest pursuit of them all, that of peace for all races... I humbly grant you your knighthoods, and as honourary protectors of Lyusula. Arise, young warriors!'' The four rose from their knees, as the Queen shook each of their hands in series. ''You have disproven something that both races believed for the longest time - that the human race were untrustworthy, and insignificant compared to either Elven race. I would like you to know, that your stories will be told for as long as we remain capable to tell them. It is thanks to your nobility, tenacity and skill in battle that this peace has occurred, and that you will always be welcome amongst the people of Lyusula.'' Idrehendis spoke, before she left the room, and with that, left the four to their own devices. They looked amongst themselves, and for the first time in a while, sighed outwardly in relief. The battles had been less stressful than all of the pomp and circumstance, Jet thought to himself, as he re-equipped his coat and trousers. Formal armour was nice and all, but it had proven really uncomfortable, and made an annoying clanging noise whenever they tried to move. The girls all did the same, as Kizmel came back into the room.

''To think that when we first made our acquaintances, I considered striking you down...'' Well, that would've been nice to have known at the time, Jet thought to himself, and evidently Koharu looked a little anxious at learning that little bit of information, given she was laughing nervously. ''Relax, I would not have done so after you helped to defeat that Forest Elf Knight. Truthfully, I believe you both saved me in more ways than one - that mission, I was certain was going to die, and if I am at honest... I welcomed it. A chance to see Tilnel again...'' Everyone present winced at that statement. ''But you two showed me there was something to live for. I don't think you understand it, but you both- I cannot phrase it well, but both of you, you have this... aura of hope around you. I felt I had a reason to live, to fight again. Not for vengeance, but for peace. I doubted that I would see it at times, but you pulled through... you all did.''

''Kizmel...'' Koharu held back tears as she approached Kizmel. The NPC that seemed so real, and almost like a sister at times. Granted, a sister with no social graces, but then again, that wasn't a trait unique to NPCs, she only had to ask Jet for evidence on that one. The pair drew each other into a hug, as the others watched on. Even Jet was fighting back tears slightly, as she beckoned him over too.

''I've known you for only a few months, but I want you to know this - what happened with that monster masquerading as a human... that was not your fault. It was the fault of the beast itself, not the ones who failed to slay it, as hard to accept as that may be.'' Kizmel reassured both of them, knowing that both had taken their clash with the human demon to heart, and especially their failure to protect a child.

Unfortunately for Kizmel, she'd slightly misread the situation. They weren't crying over that, but over the fact that they'd have to leave Kizmel behind as they progressed onwards and upwards. ''It's not that, Kizmel, it's just that... goodbyes are hard for some people.'' Jet admitted through tear filled eyes.

''Then perhaps we should not consider this one. Consider it an ''until we see each other again''.'' Kizmel smiled at the pair, and drew both into another hug, before they broke away, as Kizmel turned to leave... ''Oh, I will ask of you one thing...'' she stopped, before she reached the door.

''Ask away Kizmel.''

''Try not to do anything too mad whilst I'm not there, Jet.'' Kizmel gave a little smirk, as Jet looked towards her with a look that was somehow both indignant and amused at the same time. Koharu and Rain both suppressed a giggle at the teasing, whilst Phillia attempted to hook her arm around his shoulders... not that she managed it, as Jet moved aside slightly, the shorter girl losing her balance and only barely staying upright.

''Don't worry, Kizmel, we'll keep him on a short leash!'' She joked, as the half indignant, half amused look faded into one of just indignation.

''I'm not a dog!''

''You're like a giant, overly excitable puppy sometimes...'' Koharu smiled innocently. She was quite clearly having a laugh at this, and for once, Jet was pretty happy about it. She'd been in a funk for the past few days, and seeing her smile properly, even if it was clearly at his expense, was more than enough for once. He hadn't told her, but she had a smile that could light up a room. After the past few days, he wondered if perhaps he should tell her that more often... unfortunately for him though, what came out was... not that.

''Eh, you fell for me though, so what does that say?'' Jet grinned, as Koharu flushed at the blatant display of flirting.

/-/

Some time later, and the group found themselves outside the castle, in the snowy forest outside. Phillia seemed to have gone a little quieter since they left the Queen's Chamber, and no one could think of a valid reason why, until she spoke up... ''Well, it's been a good time- well, mostly - but I was only going to stay to see how the quest went, so I guess I should be off...'' Phillia trailed off, as she began to say goodbye. Not that she wanted to, but she had said she was only going to stay out of a sense of curiousity, and now, that sense had been sated. Still though, she felt strange about leaving - she'd felt at home for once with the trio, and it was nice to have some company for once...

''Okay.'' Jet answered, shrugging his shoulders. Phillia deflated slightly as he did so. Of course he wouldn't care massively if she wasn't there, the two were friends, but she always- hang on, why were both Koharu and Rain smirking?

''Wait... what do you mean?'' She asked in confusion.

''I said okay. You want to stop with us, I said okay.'' Jet began to smirk slightly too.

Oh, the not so little... ''You are so full of hot air, Jethro.'' She huffed indignantly.

''And yet, you wanted to stay with us...'' Jet teased.

''Don't make me regret my decision...'' Phillia joked in response.

Koharu had checked her messages, and one was from Argo. It gave a detailed description of the newly opened Tenth Floor, and its Edo period styling, plus mention of old Japanese sweets... her mind was made up on their holiday destination! ''So... remember your promise, Jet?'' Phillia looked slightly bewildered, as Jet's own words came flooding back to him. ''I think I've decided on where I want to go for our holiday!''

''Oh great, the two lovebirds are ditching us for a holiday, Rain. You want to go see if anyone else wants our help whilst they're busy examining each other's tonsils?'' Phillia asked, the aforementioned ''lovebirds'' giving her an indignant look, whilst Rain just smiled towards her.

''You might be out of luck there... I'm going back to the orphanage for a few days.'' Rain answered, slightly enjoying how fast Phillia went from teasing them, to being caught on the back burner.

''You three set this up, didn't you?'' Phillia sighed, as everything clicked into place.

Koharu gave the ginger girl a smirk as she walked past her... ''Perhaps we did, perhaps we didn't...''

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

And with that, the Elf War arc is finished! Only took 38 chapters, which uhh, yeah, far longer than I planned for.

Anyway, this itself was much shorter than I thought it'd be, but probably a little too long to have added onto the end of last chapter.

With that said, if you want to leave any comments, leave a review or send me a PM, and if you enjoyed it, follow, favourite etc,

Signing off,

Midland 2541

Chapter 46: Floor 10 - Chapter 1 - Snakes on the Plains

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Argo felt something new in this game as she sat at her desk, reading her messages. She was fairly sure she was getting a headache.

Trying to find someone who was both free to help, and willing to help her, was proving to be a far greater challenge than it had any rights being. Was it the national ''avoid Argo'' day, and she hadn't got the memo, she wondered, as she read another message saying ''they'd love to help, but...''.

Of everyone she knew - Kii-bou and Aa-chan had ran ahead before she could catch up and ask for their help, and weren't answering her messages (not that it was particularly unusual for one of them, she bitterly thought.), Knight-boy and Ko-chan had told her that they were having a short break after the events of the last floor, which was understandable in her opinion, especially after being put through the wringer like that, Rain had simply left her on read, and Phillia was off exploring a cavern on the seventh floor.

''Ugh, why can't I find someone!'', she mumbled to herself, as she laid her head on the table, her blonde mop falling and covering her face, before a thought came to her mind. It wasn't a good one, per se, but... well, better the devil you know, after all...

Without her usual avenues of discovery, what she knew about the tenth floor was fairly surface level - the main town, Senja, was heavily inspired by the Little Edos that could be found across Japan, along with the local cuisine and apparently, girls in kimonos. This was still a video game after all, so of course it had fanservice. Not that the game had fans, but the point stood.

She reckoned that the mobs on the floor would be based heavily off Japanese mythology, so she expected to see samurai of some form, snakes, and almost certainly some form of mythical monster as the floor boss.

Whilst Argo reminisced about trips to Little Edos and Japanese mythology, a partially cloaked figure approached her through the town, with a very familiar way of walking. A sway of the hips that showed confidence and arrogance at the same time... only one person she knew fit that description - Strea. The purplette had had a change of outfit since the last time they'd met. Gone was the ludicrously low cut dress, replaced with what Argo reckoned was lower level gear. A steel chest plate covered her assets, whilst she'd somehow removed the sleeves on the dress, leaving only two bands around her upper arms as a sign they were ever there in the first place. She'd kept the long black tights, but replaced the starter boots with knee high combat boots. Anyone who looked at her would think she was attempting to get peoples attention... which made the brown cloak that now covered her shoulders, back and part of her face all the more perplexing. All in all though, it was an outfit that screamed Strea all over. No one ever accused the woman of being subtle...

''Argo.''

''Strea.''

''You asked for my help?''

Argo noticed the number of people looking over at the pair, and bristled slightly. She would've rather done this somewhere with far less attention, but men will be men as it turned out. ''Yeah, can we discuss the job elsewhere please? Rather not do it out on the streets, ya know?''

''There's an inn over there. Should do, shouldn't it?''

/-/

Argo considered herself to be professional, at least when it came to her wheelings and dealings as an information broker.

Or at least, she thought she did... so why exactly was she watching someone down a glass of Moon Wine at 9:10 in the morning?

Oh right, Strea. Alcohol in this game did have a mild debuff, but only if you drank absolutely copious amounts of it, which almost no one would... except the person sat in front of her. Ignoring that, she'd heard things about the taste of the wine, and none of them good. It took a massive amount of herbs, spices and flavourings to make it even palatable, let alone pleasant... and the woman in front of her was drinking it as if it were a soda. She owed Jet an apology, she'd thought he was the weird one in the family, but nope...

All of this combined was making her wonder if this was really a good idea... who was she kidding? She knew it wasn't a good idea, but desperate times call for desperate measures... and Strea was definitely desperate measures, whilst the guy at the bar eyeballing her was just desperate. Yes, she would admit Strea was very attractive (Too much so, in fact. It made Argo somewhat suspicious of her for that exact reason.), but the crowds of men just spending their time ogling her... seriously, they needed to have some self respect. It was just sad, in her eyes. ''All I want ya to do is go out into the field, kill some mobs, check some details for me, an' report back. Nothin' I wouldn't ask anyone else ta do, an' yer'll be paid handsomely.''

Strea finished her drink, and spoke up. ''Sure, I'm in. Give me till tomorrow to report back, and you'll have your information.'' She smiled, as she headed to the bar to pay up for her drink. ''Well, I think I should be off. I'll message you when I'm done.''

/-/

Heading out into the Wisteria Shore, Strea checked her list to see which mobs she needed to take out for Argo. First on the list were Orochi Foot Soldiers. What the hell did they look like, anyway? What was an Orochi too, now she came to think of it...

A small gathering of humanoid soldiers dressed in long since worn out armour stood about thirty foot away, before Strea realised what an Orochi was - a snake/human hybrid. A hybrid which just did not look right, no matter how she looked at it. It wasn't like she was scared of snakes - that was her brother's department, after all - but she could've done without having to look at the ugly buggers whilst fighting them! Still, she wasn't afraid of a challenge, and gave a telling smirk at her unknowing opponents...

The first Orochi, now getting closer, hissed at her before it charged. In preparation, Strea plunged her blade straight into the ground, and readied a skill to unleash on the charging snake soldier... and unleash it, she did. Her blade, now glowing bright red, tore the Orochi clean in half, and the mob disappeared before it even hit the ground. Strea, now one up on them, stopped and flung her blade behind her back with a look of certainty and taunting... ''So, who's next to die?''

/-/

The Culling of the Orochi, as it would probably not be known as, continued for the next half an hour, until no evidence of the Orochi's existence remained in the field. Stretching after the warm up that the battle had been, Strea checked her list once again - the next targets were the Black Guardians, which massed around the Wisteria Shrine, near the Bamboo Forest... some two miles away. ''More walking then'', she thought sarcastically as she set off.

Walking through the Wisteria Shore, it was amazing just how strange this new world still felt to her. She'd seen things most people would only dream of (or have nightmares because of, but that was neither here nor there right now), and yet the light emanating off the flowers on the trees above her... it all felt, well, alien if she could be honest about it. It felt like something you'd expect to see in Star Wars, not something you'd expect to see in a floor that was styled on old school Japan.

Before too long of walking through the ''magic forest'', as she'd begun to call it in her head, she'd found the Shrine itself, but strangely, none of the Black Guardians. Opening her menu up to get a grasp on whether she had to tick off any other objectives to summon them, Strea looked down and noticed that ''explore the shrine, and see if there's any quests in there.'' was written below the Black Guardians point. ''Eh, two birds, one stone...'' she laughed, and walked on completely unfazed, whistling a tune as she did so. She knew that if Klein, or heaven forbid, her brother, saw her acting this nonchalant, she'd be in for an earful. Thankfully for her, they weren't, and she carried on undisturbed into the shrine.

Strea, unlike her brother and sister, didn't pretend to be well read, and therefore knew very little about the history of shrines in Japan. Actually, she was fairly sure that neither of her more book nosed siblings knew much on that front either. Still though, it was a religious building nonetheless, and some degree of concern was there about her safety after entering it. Not from attackers, as would be rational, but from spontaneous combustion, caused by divine intervention. She looked around again, and nope, she wasn't a human bonfire. Apparently whatever deities ruled this place for benevolent... except for the obvious one. Fuck Kayaba, her internal monologue hissed.

She approached an altar like structure at the furthest end of the building, and noticed a woman stood in front of it. The woman was a little bit taller than she was, probably around 5ft 7, at a guess, and gave off the air of a prim and proper woman. Brown hair tied up into a long ponytail down to her back, she reminded Strea a little bit of her younger sister, Beth, if she squinted.

''Oh, uhh, sorry. Didn't think anyone else would be here...''

''I think I recognise you?'' Well, the keeping low bit of her outfit change evidently hadn't worked. ''You're part of the assault team, right?''

''It's, uhh, something like that, yeah.''

''Can I ask you for your help with something?''

''Sure?'' She answered apprehensively.

''I was fighting those lion dogs in the forest, and I lost track of my companion. Would you mind helping me find him?'' The woman asked as Strea leaned on an altar. ''Also, you know those are sacred, right?''

Strea stood back up almost immediately, and drew air threw her teeth. ''Uh, noted. Also, sure. What's he look like?'' She asked, hoping the woman would ignore that she probably just committed a cardinal sin of some form by casually leaning on a sacred altar.

''About your height, really mild mannered. His name's Thinker.''

''How did you lose track of him, anyway?'' Strea asked, as she started walking towards the door.

''We were fighting a group of the black lion dog monsters, when we got spilt up. I tried to head back towards him, but I fell down a slope, and blacked out. When I came to, I had no idea where I was.''

''Didn't know you could black out in SAO?'' Strea asked quizzically.

''Nor did I, but apparently so.'' The woman shrugged as she answered.

''Sorry, I didn't catch your name?''

''Yulier, and you are?'' The woman introduced herself, and held a hand out to Strea.

Strea accepted the hand, giving a firm handshake. ''Strea, nice to meet you. Officially, part of Fuurinkazen. Unofficially, no affiliation.''

''Interesting, I'm with MMO Today.''

''That's the gamer site, isn't it? You're a journalist?'' She asked.

''I was, this was my first job with a major publisher.''

''Hell of a baptism by fire, Yulier. Reminds me a bit of my first job - got a job with a local rag at eighteen, and my boss rings me up one evening, ''Strea, how do you feel being on air?'' Of course I said yes, who wouldn't? My first night on air... and a bomb went off at a concert, killing 22 people. The news went mad for the next few days, and I still remember the comments - ''Who let the new girl cover such a major event?'', all that sort of stuff.'' Strea looked down to the floor, a mix of shame and anger bubbling back to the surface.

''You're a journalist too?'' Yulier asked.

''I was. I was getting fed up of it before all of this, but yeah, I'm a journalist.''

''Perhaps we can share stories one day...'' Yulier gave a soft laugh as Strea looked over at the entrance to the forest.

''Sure, I think we should start by retracing your steps first though.''

/-/

The next few hours passed by relatively uneventfully, with Strea and Yulier having figured out each others rhythms to fighting, and making a surprisingly dangerous combination against the mobs, Strea finally ticking off her quota of the Black Guardians, yet the objective to find the White Guardian was continuously evading her...

...Until now. A much larger version of the Black Guardians the girls had been fighting appeared in front of her, towering over her. This one was easily around twice the size of even Fluffy, Jet's adopted wolf, and had teeth that looked like actual daggers. Normally, she'd have been considering her best avenue of escape, but with Yulier here, plus around five of the smaller Black Guardians... it was time to fight again, not that she was happy about it. ''Oh, now you decide to show up...'' Strea muttered angrily, before turning to Yulier. ''Reckon you can keep the puppies off me?''

''I'll try, but you want to fight that thing on your own?'' Yulier asked hesitantly.

''Want to, nah, have to, yup. I've just spent the past three hours killing mobs, and I refuse to let it be in vain!'' Strea's muttering became angry yelling, as she slammed her sword down onto one of the Black Guardians, killing it instantly. Yulier looked on in sheer surprise, not just at the outburst of anger from someone who seemed perpetually calm, but just how powerful her strikes were. These mobs were some of the most powerful they'd encountered so far... and she'd just one shotted one.

The White Guardian roared, summoning the rest of its minions, and Strea swung her sword with as much force as she could, activating a skill called Trench, which generated a large trench about five foot ahead of where the sword landed... which just so happened to be where the White Guardian was stood. The beast howled in pain, as the shockwave took about ten percent of its HP, before a follow up strike gave it the mother of all headaches, as a furious red gash ran down its head.

Looking at it, Yulier couldn't decide whether to feel pity for the creature, as it had ran into someone that strong... or whether to feel relief, because she'd ran into someone that strong. She settled on the latter, as her blade tore into a Black Guardian that was trying to make a meal out of her.

Almost before Yulier had time to react, the White Guardian was lying on the forest floor, with a deep red gash along its stomach, before it burst into pixels. Stood there, hands on her hips, Strea looked almost nonchalant. Was she seriously that strong, or did she have that much of an ego to protect? She really couldn't tell... ''Well, Yulier, now that's done... time to look for-'' She was interrupted by a new voice from just behind the treeline...

''Yulier!'' The new voice shouted, as a man came out from behind the treeline. About her height, brown and ruffled hair, the man was almost exactly how she'd pictured Thinker. Well, all's well that ends well, she thought to herself... until she heard another voice shouting, and a red haired figure stepped out from the treeline...

''Strea!'' Well, shit.

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Something a little bit different for this floor - An Englishman, becomes An Englishwoman for a bit. I've no idea how well this will go, but I wanted to do something different for once, and this floor will probably be a bit shorter anyway.

If you enjoyed this or have any comments on it, leave a review or drop me a PM, follow and favourite etc.

Signing off,

Midland 2541

Chapter 47: Floor 10 - Chapter 2 - Mixed Signals

Chapter Text

Floor 10 - Chapter 2 - Mixed Signals


There were very rare occasions when Klein felt a great deal of sympathy for Kibaou and Lind - he had to deal with problematic guild members too, after all. Actually, that was a slight exaggeration... it was a problematic member, not a plurality of them. Sometimes, he wondered if Jet had left Strea with him as punishment for something, but had settled on it being more likely that Strea was a lone wolf by nature.

The thing was, he didn't blame her for going off on her own. Fuurinkazen were a very tight knit group, having been unofficially formed well before SAO, back when Klein had - by his own admission - way too much spare time on his hands. Unfortunately, this tight knit nature would inevitably have made it difficult for a newcomer to get involved in anything they did. Strea had only been really present for a few of their social events and for the boss battles, and outside of that, went off to do her own thing.

Even when he'd tried to talk her into coming out on a quest with them, outside of the exceptional ones, she'd shrugged her shoulders and told him she'd see. In other words... no. The experience of his teenage years had taught him that much around women, that the words ''I'll see'' mean ''No, but I can't say that.''. Strea though, she was... he thought of the words to describe her, and once a series of profanities had flashed past, the word he settled on was ''unique''.

In the time he had spent with her, she was often moody, impatient, and ill tempered when she was sober... but somehow, after a few drinks, he felt he saw the person she truly was. She'd told him about her mother and father, and a number of her dad's stories, making him sound like a war hero in the process. She'd told him about the places she'd visited, and how she felt like she'd lost a piece of her humanity every time, but only kept going because she felt she had nothing else. She'd even kissed him on New Year's Day, and told him not to listen to her sometimes...

The less said about what both had woken up to the next morning, the better. Neither of them had mustered the courage to speak about it, and he had a bad feeling that would continue to be the case for a while...

All of which gives a pretty good summary of why he was struggling to explain anything about Strea to Thinker. He could barely make hide nor hair of it to himself, let alone explain it to someone else!

''She's... quite something.'' He settled on that to explain Strea. It wasn't wrong... just very ambiguous. Like her, in other words, he thought to himself, before deciding to ask Thinker a few questions about his partner. ''So, Thinker... this Yulier chick, you two, you know, or...''

''Oh definitely not! She's my lieutenant, it wouldn't be proper...'' He answered, with a look that Klein picked up on. That of someone trying to convince themselves of their own words...

''Anyway, where'd you say you reckoned she was?''

''Ah yes, we got separated over... here.'' Thinker pointed to a small ravine that led further down into the forest. That would explain how they'd gotten split up, chances were that she'd fell down the ravine, and was now wandering the forest. A forest full of mobs that they had no idea what to expect from.

''So you think she's in the forest?''

''It's possible. I have the utmost faith in her though, and I know she's still alive, her status indicator is still present.''

''Then we'll go find her.'' Klein gave his best impression of an action hero as he spoke.

/-/

Some time had passed, and between the two guild leaders, they'd certainly cleared a fair share of the Black Guardians. Something stood out to both leaders though, their innate gamer senses telling them that the vastly reduced number of mobs showing up had to be an indicator that someone had come through here very recently. Klein was the first to speak up, voicing his thoughts ''It's not just me that thinks we've had it easy now, is it?''

''I'd say you may have a point. The Black Guardians seem to not be spawning as frequently now as they did when we entered.'' Thinker agreed, before putting his spear away. The peaceful air of the forest was soon broken by voice that was very familiar to Klein..

''And I refuse to let it be in vain!'' Klein sighed. Of course Strea would be at the epicentre of any trouble... though, he was somewhat concerned. She never really raised her voice unless she was extremely angry, or upset at something, at least in his experience. So what was going on over there?

The two looked at each other, and soon began sprinting towards the danger, weapons at the ready...

...Not that they were needed.

Breaking through the treeline, the leaders noticed that the situation was completely under control, as the last of the Black Guardians died a rather unceremonious death at Yulier's hands, whilst Strea heaved her sword onto her back. In a rather uncharacteristic display of emotions, from what Klein had seen earlier, Thinker shouted out to Yulier, and raced over to her. Yeah she was only his lieutenant, Klein thought to himself...

Klein thought about his next action momentarily, and settled for just calling to her. Whatever happened next would be awkward regardless. ''Strea!''

Strea audibly sighed, and turned around, a look of smugness on her face, and a look of ''I'd rather be anywhere but here'' in her eyes. ''Klein.''

''I'm glad you're okay. Haven't seen you about for a few days?''

''Of course I'm fine.'' She snapped back at him. ''Why wouldn't I be?''

''Just asking, ya know. You don't need to bite my head off...'' Strea muttered something unintelligible under her breath and stormed off, making sure to push past Klein as she did so.

/-/

Sometimes, Strea felt as if she should've punched someone by now. Between her brother and his idiotic hero complex, her idiotic guild leader, and the myriad of other idiots she'd dealt with in Aincrad, it was actually a miracle in her eyes that no one had a black eye yet. She hadn't needed help from any of them, and yet here they were, trying to make her look as if she were a child that needed constant supervision... ''Not that I need help with that.'' she bitterly thought to herself.

As she'd stormed off, it appeared that Yulier had followed her, for some reason. Well, that guaranteed that Klein wasn't too far behind then ''I'll go out on a limb here, and assume you two have some prior history?'' she asked.

''You know when you do something completely stupid, and you never want to confront it, because you know it'll dig up some other mess you tried to bury years ago?'' Yulier stared blankly at her, before her expression contorted, trying to understand what Strea was asking. ''Okay, yeah, we have prior. New Years, I woke up in bed with him, after both of us got blackout drunk, and I don't want to talk about it.''

''It sounds like you need to, even if you don't want to. Storming off at the slightest provocation does make you look a little childish...''

''It's not just that, I know he means well, but the whole trying to make sure I'm safe thing, can you believe I have to tell him where I'm going at the start of every day?'' She asked, a long of frustration present on her face.

''A little bit, yes. We tend to ask our members to do the same thing, it just means we know where they are in an emergency.'' Yulier admitted, as Strea deflated into her shoulders, ready to admit defeat.

''I know that I'm stuck in a catch 22, too. If I tell him that what happened meant nothing, then I look like a complete slag who only wanted to get her leg over. If I tell him it did mean something, I know he'll confess his love or something for me, and I am not ready for that...'' Strea laughed, but it was clear that she found no mirth in the situation.

''Can I offer my thoughts on the situation?'' Yulier asked, her tone offering no indicator of what she wanted to say.

''Sure.''

''Both of you need to sit down and talk about it, because at the current rate, it will spiral out of control if you don't.'' Yulier stated bluntly, realising that was the easiest way to get through to the woman in front of her.

''You really don't mince your words, do you?'' Strea laughed again, smirking in amusement.

''I find people don't trust you if you speak as if you've swallowed a dictionary.'' Yulier smiled back, as Strea burst out laughing again at the thought of her siblings, before a darker thought appeared.

''Either that, or they trust you too much...'' The tone that Strea stated that with made Yulier think she had a specific person in mind, but considering she already knew a fair bit more about her than most, she felt it was better not to pry. Without so much as a word from either woman, the walk back through the forest felt more than a little bit awkward, as both thought about their current situations, with only Strea occasionally sighing in irritation at something in her head to cut through the silence...

/-/

Walking back through the treeline, it was obvious to Klein that Strea was conflicted. He'd known that for a while, but the look on her face was a dead giveaway - somewhere between irritated and saddened, if he had to guess. Deciding to try and break through to her a little bit, he chose to start the conversation

''Strea, I'm sorry. I realise I probably come across a bit of an-'' He attempted to apologise.

''If it's anyone's fault, it's mine.'' She shut him down fast, before continuing, ''I've spent so long thinking its me, myself and I, that I'm not really sure how well I can actually work in a group anymore... and you definitely don't deserve all the insults I throw at you.''

That was news to Klein. Other than calling him a ''Cassanova wannabe'', she hadn't really insulted him otherwise, had she? ''Uhh, what insults?''

''Oh right, I don't say those out loud usually.'' Strea gave an innocent smile towards him, ''But yeah. You try your best with the guild... and then you have to put up with me.''

''If you think the problem is that you struggle to work with ours, then we'll all help you out.'' Klein placed a hand on Strea's shoulder, an action which, were it anyone else, would be grounds to lose the arm, but now? She'd accept it... ''But right now, we've got a quest to complete!'' He snapped back to ''Samurai Mode'', as she called it.

''We have?'' Strea asked. As far as she was aware, her ''quest'' was simply to help gather information for Argo, not an actual quest.

''We need to head back over to the Bamboo Shrine to start it though.''

/-/

The walk back to the Shrine was uneventful, except for the two pairs filling each other in on what they'd learned so far, and vice versa. They now knew how to deal with the mobs efficiently - leave Strea to fight them off, and cover her. There was a reason she was the powerhouse of Fuurinkazen after all, even if she was never with them.

Back at the entrance to the Shrine though, a small, cloaked figure was stood there waiting... ''Ah, ya finished tha' job then?''

''Here's what I've got.'' A message was shown to Argo, and then sent to her.

''Brill. Here's ya reward then.'' 3000 Col, nothing to sniff her nose up at. ''I 'ssume ya wanna do the story quest, right?'' A nod from Strea, and Argo continued, ''Well, the quest starts wit' an NPC accusin' the envoy of the snake god on this floor of kidnappin' his daughter. Accordin' to the father, his daughter had bin hearin' the snake god's voice fer a while, an' was in considerable pain. One day, he caught 'er whisperin' to a white snake in the garden, an' offerin' ta help it... Concerned fer her safety, he locked her in her room, an' kept watch. Next mornin', though? Gone. He checked the garden, an' saw what he thought were big snake tracks... which is why he figures the snake snatched 'er.''

''So it probably wasn't the snake then.'' Strea asked, although the way she asked sounded suspiciously like a statement, rather than a question.

''Can't say, that's fer ya to find out...'' Argo gave a small grin, before her expression soured. ''The quest is ta bring back his daughter, but it always left a bitter taste in the tester's mouths...''

''Let me guess, it's not bringing her back alive...''

''In the beta, ya went inta th' cave she was been held in, and all that was left was a sleeve.'' Klein looked back at Strea, and noted her expression becoming more sorrowful, giving him a sense that she'd seen something like this before...

''No way to save her then?''

''Not in the beta, at least. Tho' we kinda ran outta time by that point.'' Argo admitted, remembering the last day of the beta. ''Anyway, outta vengeance, th' dad hired a certain samurai who just so happens ta have a grudge 'gainst the Lord of Senja Castle, and that was where we got up ta in the beta. If I had ta guess tho', I'd say her death was a scripted event right from the beginnin'.''

''Except this time around, the daughter's still alive. She's hiding in the cave, but she refuses to be helped. The guys are all there, taking their shot to get her out the cave...''

''Any luck?'' Strea asked, slightly optimistic... if only because there were five of them. Surely between five of them, they could talk a girl out of a cave, right?

''Uhh, not yet.'' Well, that taught her to be optimistic. ''Oh, wait! She's left the cave... and fled in the opposite direction.'' Even Klein looked mildly annoyed at that outcome, whilst Strea snickered into her hand. ''They're tailing her, but we should probably get a move on. Argo, can you tell Thinker and Yulier here we've gone?''

''Go an' save the princess, samurai Klein...'' Argo's grin made clear just how hilarious she was finding the situation, as Klein and Strea took off to find the girl..


{Author's Comments}

Another short chapter this week, as the week has been... somewhat hectic. Finding out you've got into University does tend to do that.

As always, if you're enjoying the story, or want to leave any feedback, leave a review or a send me a PM, follow and favourite etc.

Signing off,

Midland 2541.

Chapter 48: Floor 10 - Chapter 3 - Over the Hills...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Racing after the rest of Fuurinkazen, the samurai and the journalist had reached the last large group of monsters in their paths, atop a rock formation high up in the valley connected to the rest of it by means of rope bridges on all sides. Though they weren't going to be delayed for much longer, Strea thought, her blade slamming through the first of the Orochi soldiers, vertically bisecting the monster as it did so. For the briefest of moments, Klein felt a pang of guilt - this wasn't a fight, so much as it was a training session for Strea as she defeated another Orochi near to the bridge they'd need to cross. That was, until another Orochi attempted to do the same to him, and received a sword through its gut for its troubles.

Deciding it wasn't going to go out without taking its victim with it, it hissed, spewing a fine mist out at Klein. Staggering back, as the mist reached his eyes, he lost sight of his enemy and began to lose track of his surroundings...

Moments had passed, feeling like minutes as they did, and Klein suddenly felt a sensation he hadn't felt in a long time... the sensation a person gets when they go a little too fast over a humpback bridge, or when they fall off the edge of a rock formation. In that split second, he felt a slightest bit disappointed - he'd hoped they'd all make it through this alive, and here he was, about to plummet fifty foot to his death...

...Or he was, until he hit a shuddering and almost instantaneous stop, a force pulling on his collar as he did so.

''Gotcha!'' A familiar voice shouted, straining to hold on. ''Any... time you... want to... help!'' She strained, an arm wrapped around the handle of her blade, which had been jammed into the rock above to provide a tethering point. Even with her ever increasing strength stat, a necessity for a blade the size of hers, she was clearly struggling to hold on...

The effect of the mist began to wear off, and Klein was soon able to get his feet back on solid ground, and pull himself back onto the rock formation. Back on the formation, he took a moment to recompose himself, as Strea pulled her blade from the ground, giggling slightly as she did so...

''What's so funny, Strea?'' He asked, his voice a mix of confusion, and slight anger at her amusement towards the current situation.

''I'm not laughing at you, don't worry. Just... this, we're fighting monsters that could cut us in half at any moment... and we both could've just gone splat. Bit anticlimactic, don't you think?''

Klein now looked even more confused than before. He had nearly died after all and here she was, almost making light of the situation. Her attitude really didn't make any sense to him, no matter how hard he tried to understand... ''Uhh, I suppose so, yeah?''

''Come on, the rest of the guys are waiting for us...''

/-/

A few minutes later, and the pair had made it to the field they needed to. Curiously, none of Fuurinkazen were there, only a single young woman in traditional Japanese garb, with light brown hair and an NPC cursor above her head. It didn't take a genius to work out that she was the girl they were going after, especially as she looked skittish, almost ready to take off at any misstep they'd make...

Klein, knowing how strong of a personality Strea was, chose to go first, walking slowly towards her, giving a respectful bow as he stood before her. To his surprise, she spoke first... ''He told you to follow me, didn't he? I don't have anything to say to you other than... Leave. Me. ALONE!''

''Ma'am, you can trust us. We're just travellers who wish to free your town from the grasp of the Lord of Senja Castle. We had heard rumours of your disappearance, and what trouble you may well be in, and so, we wished to help. We'd like to hear your side of the story, if that's okay?''

''Are...are you saying that you plan to defy the Lord of Senja Castle?''

''A fair bit more than defy him. We plan to stop him dead.'' Strea, for once, wasn't bragging. That was their objective, and they weren't going to stop for anything...

''I wish I shared your confidence. I've heard the same thing many times, from many powerful warriors... who never return.''

''We're... let's just say, we've seen our fair share of conflicts before.'' Strea's expression dropped from one of confidence, to one of regret and remorse.

''She's right, we've fought our share of tough monsters before, and we've lived to see another day. A few snakes aren't gonna be too much trouble... Trust us, we've got this!''

''You are... rather strange, I'll admit, but perhaps you will allow me to tell my story?''

''Go ahead.'' As Strea spoke, a quest marker appeared above the girl's head. Just behind her, two players rushed through the thicket and pushed her aside, desperately trying to get to the young woman. ''Outta the way! Ha, looks like I got here first... so beat it!'' The male player shouted towards the female player, who finally noticed the other players already there...

''I think they beat us here, you know...'' The female player commented, a smarmy tone of self satisfaction in her voice as she did.

''Yeah, yeah, whatever. You're doing the snake quest, right? Could you hurry up, yeah, you're holding up everyone else...''

''Sorry guys, but we've decided to handle rescuing the girl ourselves, so if you could just back down and and pull out of here, that'd be great!'' Klein asked with a jovial tone, trying to be as polite as he could to avoid insulting them...

That didn't work quite as well as he'd hoped, as both players turned to him, enraged at the perceived implication... ''Look at this small time guild, thinking they'll save the day and become the MVPs. Leave it to the pros...'' Strea burst out laughing as they said that, much to their anger and Klein's wincing as he expected the worst... ''What do you find so funny?'' The girl from the DKB ordered her to answer, reaching for her weapon as she did so...

Strea, in between laughing fits, turned to face them... ''Pros? You lot are barely amateurs! I've fought in battles alongside your lots before, and half the time we'd have been better off without you! You wanna leave it to the pros, I've got some bad news for you... that ain't you. That's us...''

''What makes you think you're better than us...'' The ALS member demanded to know...

''I was part of only eight of us who fought the fifth floor boss, as was he.'' She pointed towards Klein, ''We all survived, because we knew how to work together... had your lots been there, it'd have been a massacre.'' Strea stated, staring down the man as she did so and watching the hints of anxiety on his face increase dramatically as she did so. ''So do the smart thing - walk away.'' Strea asked, before becoming more demanding... ''Now.''

The two guild members were at least smart enough to see the writing on the wall, and make a tactical retreat... at break neck pace.

Klein looked toward Strea, who gave the samurai a look that simply said ''What?'', before she turned back to talk to the girl. In place of the young woman, all she saw were some rocks and grass, where the woman had been. Strea sighed, assuming that the confrontation must've scared her off again... this was going to take forever!

''Ah, there you two are!'' The pair looked around, to see Thinker and Yulier running up from just behind them. Both had evidently been running a fair amount, given both looked absolutely exhausted, but their weapons were both stowed, so they definitely hadn't been fighting.

''I'd catch your breath, if I were you...''

''Why?''

''We're going after an NPC... again.'' Strea rolled her eyes in frustration. If those idiots at the guilds hadn't gone and shoved their big noses where it definitely didn't concern them, they'd already have a decent start on the quest, Strea thought to herself. She hadn't failed to notice the look of concern that Klein was giving her, especially after her outburst at the dimwits, either. Just one more thing to discuss, she thought...

/-/

The search took them further through the gorge, through yet more Orochi Soldiers, and Black Guardians, and yet more rope bridges. Whoever designed this floor really must've loved rope bridges, Strea thought, as she'd seen more of them on this one floor than she ever had before in her life...

Eventually, after a few hours of searching, the group found the young woman, sat under a tree and talking to a small white snake. Barely the length from her elbow to her hand, the snake was the smallest, and very arguably, the closest thing to ''cute'' that a snake would ever get in her eyes. Whilst it wasn't on her brother's level of phobia, she wholeheartedly agreed that snakes were not pleasant creatures to look at, nor be anywhere near... and that was coming from someone who lived in a country where wild snakes weren't exactly dangerous. This one though, barely looked strong enough to move, let alone attack anyone...

''You're persistent, I'll give you that.'' She stated, barely looking up to see the four of them. ''I don't want to go back to my father... please don't take me back.''

''If he makes you feel uncomfortable, we won't. Family only means so much, sometimes...'' Strea's look suggested she had first hand experience on that topic, and Klein made a note to talk to her about it once they'd finished this quest.

''Oh, we never introduced ourselves!'' Klein remembered, sitting down before he continued, ''I'm Klein, that's Strea...'' The purple haired woman gave a slight wave. ''... and those are Thinker and Yulier.''

''My name is Hatu.'' Strea watched as Klein began to embody the stereotype of almost every man she'd ever been friends with.

''That is a beautiful name...''

''Stop it...'' Strea looked towards her guild leader, a sense of exasperation rapidly building as the conversation carried on.

''A long time ago, Senja Castle was the home of a fine, upstanding lord. He was kind, and wise, but he suffered from one vice in particular - he was scared. Scared to die. Some time ago, as the lord began to show his age, a sorcerer appeared before him with a promise, that with the lord's help, they could attain eternal life and could assure the lord that his biggest fear would never come true...''

''Let me guess, it wasn't that simple...''

''It was not. The sorcerer wanted a fruit from the Sacred Tree of the Elves, a crime punishable by a fate worse than death, not that the lord was aware of that. As you are already expecting, the sorcerer had betrayed him, hoping to take his manor for himself. The moment that the lord so much as touched the Sacred Tree, he and his descendants were cursed, turned into unholy monsters as a divine punishment for his foolishness...''

''If that was the punishment for foolishness, I don't want to know what they'd do for hubris...'' Strea muttered as she shuddered at the thought. Klein nodded in agreement, before they let Hatu carry on.

''The sorcerer attempted to take over, but was fought back by the snake god, Ouroboros, who fought to protect its people. It fought valiantly, but the sorcerer was powerful. Despite his demise during their battle, Ouroboros was robbed of its powers, and reduced to the form of a white snake...'' The small snake slithered back underneath her sleeve in a display that made Strea especially uncomfortable, as it disappeared from sight, reduced to merely a wrinkle in Hatu's clothing... ''Every part of its energy has been spent guarding the people who have dedicated their lives to protecting this shrine. It may look aggressive, but it truly is a benevolent and kind god. I remember it protecting me when I was attacked by the sorcerer's demonic lieutenants, but Ouroboros' continued presence on this plain has taken what little power it still had left, and reduced to the size you have seen...''

Sensing where this quest was heading, Yulier spoke up first, ''Is there anyway that Ouroboros could regain its power?''

Hatu looked over towards the waterfall at the edge of the valley, before looking back, her head hung low as she did ''There is. The waterfall here is the source of its powers. It's said the flesh and blood of a pure maiden can return Ouroboros to its full power...''

As she spoke, the four looked to each other, anxiety evident on their faces as they did. She couldn't be thinking what they thought she meant... right? ''You don't mean that you intend to sacrifice yourself, do you?'' Thinker asked hesitantly.

''My life shall be forfeit, so that Ouroboros may rise again and protect us all... it is my final act of devotion to my family...'' Strea take a seat on the other side of the girl to Klein...

''Hatu, look at me. Whatever it is, we'll find a way so you don't have to sacrifice yourself. Besides, if this Ouroboros is benevolent, and has been protecting you, then what exactly would it have to gain by you offing yourself? It's been protecting you for a reason, and I doubt it's to let you end your own life for it.'' Ouroboros slithered down her sleeve, and appeared to nod to the group.

''There's... another way, I think. If the Lord of Senja Castle was defeated... Ouroboros might return to full strength, maybe.'' The way she said that was a pretty big indicator that she didn't fully believe that would be the case. Still, it was a better idea than letting a young woman throw away her own life, that much they would all agree on.

Klein, unsurprisingly, seemed the most enthusiastic about their new mission, and bolted back to a standing position as he spoke... ''Then that's what we'll do! Take down the boss-I mean, Lord of the Castle, and get Ouroboros here back on its uhh...''

''Tail.'' Strea finished his sentence, as he trailed off.

''Th-thank you so much... but I fear it may already be too late. Ouroboros tells me that, in his current state, it may not even make it to nightfall. If we still had the Demonblade, its power may provide you with enough time to defeat the Lord of the Castle...''

''Demonblade?'' Strea asked, wondering who came up with the names for these weapons. That one was particularly crap, in her humble opinion...

''Y-yes, it was stored at the shrine once upon a time, but it has long since disappeared, and was believed to have been stolen by the Captain of the Guard of Senja Castle. His lover was killed by the sorcerer, a twisted way to ensure loyalty by the men under him...'' Hatu spat the words out as if they had been tainted by the most toxic of poisons.

''Bastard.'' Strea mumbled, whilst the others wordlessly agreed with her succinct summary of the man.

''He believed that, with the Demonblade, he could defeat the sorcerer...''

''Considering we still have a sorcerer problem, I take it that he was a little bit overconfident?'' Strea asked, guessing where this was going. She wasn't a gamer by any standards, but this was getting just a little bit predictable... not that the samurai beside her seemed to mind that, with Klein seemingly hanging on every word of the story, and perhaps a little too eager to get going...

Hatu nodded solemnly, as she carried on with the story. ''Almost certainly. He was never seen again, and it is a local legend that one of the Orochi monsters now possesses the Demonblade, somewhere in the Bamboo Forest.''

''Sounds like a simple task, right?'' Klein asked, earning an annoyed glare from Strea for jinxing it already...

''Very simple, we've only got to go into a massive forest that all four of us nearly got lost in earlier, find a single monster that I have no doubts is far more powerful than the ones we've fought so far, and recover a blade that is almost certainly cursed. Missed anything?'' Strea commented sarcastically, attempting to be the voice of reason for once... a look she really didn't want to settle into!

''All true, admittedly. However, if we work as a unit, we should be able to handle it...'' Thinker stated, whilst Yulier did her best to hide a look that was halfway between admiration and a schoolgirl with a crush.

''See, they think we can do it! Hatu, stay put, and we'll be back as fast as we can!'' Klein gave his best impression of a noble warrior, dedicated to the fight for justice... one out of three could've been better, in Strea's eyes. As he finished, he turned and gave his attempt at a rousing one liner ''We've got a snake to kill...''

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

I'm back! Life decided to be... awkward, so I've taken a short break for a bit, which I hope explains the brief break in the schedule.

Anyway, I've got another new story - Through the Looking Glass, an SAO and Doctor Who crossover, set during the Alicization arc of SAO, and the 2009 Specials of Dr Who.

I'm also on the SAO Fanfiction Discord server, so if you want to talk stories or just want to say hi, you're welcome to join : https://discord.gg/SrsdNgJPVR

If you're enjoying the story, follow and favourite it, and if you want to leave me feedback or your thoughts, drop me a review or a PM!

Signing off,

Midland 2541.

Chapter 49: Floor 10 - Chapter 4 - ...With the Sword of a Thousand Men

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 10 - Chapter 4 - ...With the Sword of a Thousand Men.


With their new mission in hand, the group headed back in the direction that they'd just spent a few hours heading away from, and back into the Bamboo Forest. Keeping their guards up, none of the group were particularly talkative, but even to Klein, he could feel a small amount of anger coming off Strea. At exactly what, he wasn't sure, but now probably wasn't the time to discuss it... mainly, as she'd just charged into battle against one of the centipede mobs, and was proving exactly why Klein felt her to be a force of nature at times, as the mob was torn to pieces by a fully charged sword skill.

He'd known she had an advantage over all of them in levels, simply due to how she'd even found herself in the death game in the first place, but was it seriously that much of a difference, he wondered? Somehow, he suspected he already knew the answer...

''Well, they're dealt with.'' Strea stated, placing her sword onto her back. Considering the sheer size of the thing, he had to wonder just how high her strength stat was to not only carry it, but swing it around as if it were any old sword, before he realised she was staring at him... ''Uhh, we gonna go now? They've already gone ahead...'' she asked, a slightly bewildered tone to her voice as she did so.

''Oh, right! Sorry, just, uhh, lost in thought a little...'' Klein admitted, as they started walking after Thinker and Yulier.

A few seconds of silence passed by, before Strea chose to break the building tension... ''Anything interesting, or...''

''Huh? Oh, what I was thinking? Nah, not really. You?'' Klein, probably wisely, chose not to reveal that he was thinking about her. Their friendship was often tenuous enough, without revealing anything like that, and especially with how easily that could be misinterpreted, he wasn't willing to pull the pin on that grenade.

''Just... something Yulier told me earlier, that's all. New Years, I... you're not a bad guy, just... that whole Casanova shtick, I guess I just feel like I'd just be another woman who happened to catch your eye. Nothing special, just one more notch on your bedpost.'' Strea admitted without any prompting, catching Klein completely off guard and causing him to miss a big rock on front of him, and fall almost flat on his face...

''Huh, and here's me thinking you just didn't like me...'' Klein joked as he picked himself up from the dirt, earning a sullen look from Strea as he did.

''Sorry if I gave off that impression...''

''Strea, I was joking. You wouldn't still be in the guild if you didn't like me, I know that much for sure. You'd have told me where to go by now, and carved out some path on your own.''

''Yeah, probably'' The tone she said that with made it obvious that she didn't think that was the case, and that she'd probably still be with them, even if she absolutely despised them... not that she did. The guys in Fuurinkazen were, well, they were close knit, something that Strea, a newcomer, would've struggled to be, but they'd always offered to help her. She'd admit, she often assumed that was just because she was a pretty woman wearing a low cut top, and that if she were a bloke, they'd have just shrugged her off, but she knew that, somewhere, deep down, that was just her being ridiculous... even if it probably did help, admittedly.

''So, what do you think of those two, I mean...''

''They're down bad for each other, just won't admit it.'' Strea stated, without a moment's hesitation. In response, Klein just laughed...

''You can see it too then! I didn't think it was just me, but...''

''Oh, nah, they just won't admit it. It's obvious to everyone but them, really.'' Both of them looked towards each other, and realised the irony in that statement. Both knew that they liked each other, that much was obvious to both of them... as inept with romance as they were.

The problem had come from admitting it. If Strea admitted that she actually had a thing for Klein, then that opened a load of new doors to issues she'd rather not deal with. If Klein had admitted it, he'd not known where he stood with her until now... and Strea's temper was certainly not to be messed with.

''Uhh, you think we should catch up with them?''

''Yeah, quickly...''

/-/

Catching up with Thinker and Yulier, the group began to formulate a plan. The enemy they'd be facing was known as an Orochi Royal Guard, and befitting the title of Royal Guard, this Orochi was considerably taller than the others that surrounded it. It wore a considerably different style of armour, far more befitting of a samurai, a fact that Strea had noticed Klein starting to fanboy over, before returning him to the task at hand.

According to Argo, this was a type of mob that would spawn in the boss chamber, and so they should develop a strategy against them. A sensible idea in all of their opinions... until they realised that Argo had no idea what to expect either, so they'd be going in blind. Even Strea, as headstrong as she was, had decided that it wasn't such a bad idea to ask for assistance for once...

/-/

''I'm actually slightly concerned...''

''Why?'' Koharu asked, looking at her boyfriend with a slightly surprised look.

''I mean, I've known her ask for help like...'' Jet counted on his fingers, holding up three fingers after the muttering, ''three times, in my entire life. Either she's badly spooked, or someone's knocked some sense into her.''

''Which is it that concerns you then?'' Rain asked, as they looked out over the Wisteria Shore. It was beautiful, that much was obvious as the sunlight glinted off the waters aside the small islands that made up the floor beyond that point.

''Both, if I'm honest.'' Jet shrugged. ''Anyway, where is Ginge? She's late...'' As he spoke, a familiar ginger haired, and blue clad girl popped into view from over a nearby bridge.

''Sorry I'm late, I went to check out a shrine. Found this too!'' In Phillia's hands was a small, but really quite stunning rock. Pure white, with small veins of grey running around the stone, wrapped in a small piece of paper. Jet looked it over, and gave a small nod of approval...

Koharu and Rain, on the other hand, were less approving of it, Koharu voicing her disapproval most loudly, ''You didn't actually take that from the shrine, did you?''

''Uh, yeah, why?'' Phillia, for once, looked almost as clueless as Jet did. Rain sighed, holding her free hand up to her face, and rubbing at her forehead in mild frustration.

''You stole an offering, from a shrine.'' Rain stated, as if she were telling off one of the children at the orphanage.

''When you put it like that... yeah, it does sound a bit bad, doesn't it?'' Phillia winced at the glares being sent her way by two of the four members of their group, whilst Jet just continued to look at her blankly.

''Anyway... away from Indiana Jones over there, they asked us to meet them around here, didn't they?'' Jet looked around, but failed to see anyone but them there. Briefly, his mind wandered as he looked over the scenery - it wasn't as if he'd lived in Japan all that long before this, and even he was getting nostalgic! For a time that long ago, that not only would his parents not have been a glint in their parents eyes, but his grandparents may not have been either! It was a weird sensation to him, but it was kind of amazing to see that Kayaba, the lunatic he was, still had enough care to- wait... where was that hissing coming from... and that screaming too?

''I told you we should've waited!'' Klein yelled, as he dodged a strike from the Demonblade, which was soon countered by Strea, who, even with her massively increased strength, was struggling to hold the blade of the Royal Guard back.

''Yeah, well... retrospect is-ugh- a wonderful thing!'' Strea strained to hold the clashing blades back, the two blades descending towards her neck, slowly but steadily. This was not one of her finest moments, she thought, as the blades inched closer.

Watching from just behind, Jet felt like grabbing Strea, and shaking some sense into her. That would have to wait until she wasn't about to be bisected, however, and without much thought, raced in and thrust Hope at the Royal Guard in an attempt to break the clash that it and Strea had found themselves in. The attempt worked, as Hope impaled the creature through its groin, the attack earning a wince from both Klein and Thinker, the other two males present...

The Royal Guard let out the cry that was to be expected of a creature that has just a thrusting weapon through its groin and Strea, with one final push, was able to break the clash and disarm the Guard, the Demonblade sailing nearly ten foot through the air, before impaling itself in the mud of the Bamboo Forest. With an opening, the two groups circled it, and whittled away at its health until it collapsed to its knees, a small rumble generated by its drop.

''It's not dying...'' Rain looked wearily at the Royal Guard, before thinking back to the story that Jet had told her about the Fallen Elves, and how some had been able to ''cheat death'' using a puppet, as Kizmel had called it.

''I-cough-cannot die... such is the curse of the Demonblade...'' The Royal Guard rasped, taking the four members of the group who hadn't been present at the start of the battle by surprise. Jet rubbed his hand against his neck sheepishly, really hoping the mob wasn't about to ask for his head over that groin shot.

''Wait... you're the Captain of the Guard?'' Thinker asked, remembering what Hatu had told them, before shuddering as he put two and two together. ''The Demonblade... it cursed you, didn't it?''

''The Demonblade cursed me to its own twisted immortality... my form was chosen by the Sorcerer, befitting of a snake by his own logic.'' Klein, who'd briefly eyed up the Demonblade, soon stopped looking at it with such reverie, and began looking at it as if touching it would prove fatal. Jet's group, who hadn't had any explanation for why they were present, were looking at each other more in confusion than anything.

Between Strea and Klein on the other hand, the looks they passed to each other showed just how much it had sealed their resolve - whatever happened, the Sorcerer of Senja Castle was going to die, and if Strea had it her way, she'd be the one to land the killing blow.

''Is... is there anything we can do?'' Koharu asked, as the Orochi turned towards her. Whilst it wasn't a snake in the conventional sense, looking far more human than reptilian in its shape, its mannerisms were an ever present tell of its reptilian side... a side that creeped Jet out to no end.

The wounded Orochi presented an almost pitiful sight - a warrior bought to its knees and disarmed, but unable to die, no matter what it tried... and Jet didn't doubt it had tried to end its own life before, to no avail. It turned again as it looked back towards its sword, and started coughing as it spoke, ''I just... want to die. Without the blessing of Ouroboros, my suffering will persist...''

''Well then, that's our next job, head back, find Hatu, and ask Ouroboros to forgive you. Nice and easy!'' Klein seemed to have forgotten the old sayings about tempting fate, as Strea pinched the bridge of her nose in mild annoyance.

/-/

Leaving the forest for the third time in two days, Strea was almost entirely certain she was about to meet herself coming back. Everyone else, on the other hand, was too busy focusing on introductions and explaining the situation to those who'd recently joined them.

''Ah, so the snake god is Ouroboros then?'' Koharu asked, noticing a squeezing sensation around her hand. Looking over towards the source of the squeezing, she noticed that Jet tensed up slightly as he was holding her hand.

''Yeah, we're trying to restore it to its true form, so it can help us against the floor boss... hopefully. If not, we know a little bit more about it either way.'' Klein explained, whilst noticing how Jet seemed to be even more tense than usual, and almost clinging onto Koharu. He gave a sympathetic look towards the knight, remembering what Strea had told him earlier about his fear of snakes. ''Oh right, forgot to introduce you all. Thinker, Yulier, this is Jet, Koharu, Rain and Phillia, they're...''

''It's an honour to meet you all! We've heard some of the stories about you, or at least the ones that the bard has been going around telling...'' The four all looked towards each other, with the exact same thought on their minds ''Lueur...''.

''We're just doing our best, and I'm sure Lueur is embellishing those stories anyway...'' Jet withered under what looked to be expressions of admiration.

''Even if they are, they're serving a vital purpose, you know?'' Thinker stated, catching Jet slightly off guard.

''They are?'' Phillia asked, equally confused at the statement.

''Those stories, even if they are sensationalised, do boost morale amongst the players on the lower levels. I doubt many of them believe every part of it, but they see you all as goals to work towards.'' Thinker explained to the group.

''Well then, we'd best not disappoint them...'' Jet gave a grin that looked confident to anyone that didn't know him. To those that did, it showed just how close to the surface his anxiety was getting...

/-/

About half an hour later, and the groups had found Hatu, who had almost tackled Klein and Strea into a hug, before realising they weren't the only ones present and looked skittishly at the four new members of their group. From what Klein had told them, they could wholeheartedly understand her anxiety around new people, especially given the whole ''dying snake god in her sleeve'' thing.

''You... you found the Demonblade?''

''Yup, and the Captain of the Guard. Turns out he definitely wasn't dead.'' Strea looked less than happy at that revelation.

''He... wasn't?''

''Turns out the sorcerer was more of a twisted bastard than we thought. The Orochi that had the blade was the Captain of the Guard...'' She explained, frowning at the thought of what had happened.

''Did you recover the Demonblade?''

''Uhh, sort of. The Captain of the Guard asked us, to ask you, to ask Ouroboros for forgiveness.'' Klein explained, as the group tried to follow his clear as mud explanation, only barely managing to keep up with it. Hatu began to whisper in a strange tongue, as her sleeve rustled and Ouroboros came out to see why it had been called...

Jet, turned away to avoid looking at the snake, lest he freeze up again. He admitted it was an irrational fear, especially for someone who lived in Britain, where really dangerous snakes are generally kept as pets by the daft or the unwary, or in zoos behind a heavy screen of glass, and the worst you'd encounter are small grass snakes. That didn't prevent him from being scared of them though, there was something... unsettling about them, the way they slithered, perhaps. Or he'd watched way too many horror movies with his sisters. The more he thought about it, probably the latter if he was really honest.

To everyone else, it looked strange to see the usual over the top attitude of the knight disappear, replaced by what appeared to be that of a scared child. Koharu took hold of his hand, and gave him a soft and reassuring smile to help calm him down slightly. Though the lower portion of his face was hidden against his collar, she was sure she heard him mutter ''Thank you.''.

Hatu, now finished having her conference with Ouroboros, turned to the group and asked a question that none of them were expecting. ''Do you have the Kawa Jewel?''

''The what now?'' Strea summarised what everyone was thinking fairly succinctly.

''The jewel that is maintained at the shrine on the Wisteria Shore, it acts as a conduit for the forgiveness ritual.'' Hatu explained, as the adults all had pained looks on their faces. ''Yet more walking...'' seemed to be the statement that was not being made by them, whilst the teenage members all looked towards each other with an expression that screamed ''No way...''

''Umm, Hatu, wasn't it?'' Phillia asked, a grin developing on her face as she opened her menu and retrieved the jewel she'd borrowed from the temple, ''This jewel, wouldn't happen to look like this, would it?'' She showed the jewel, earning some very surprised looks from Hatu and the adults.

''Wait... how exactly did you know that would be important!?'' Klein asked, a shocked expression on his face as he did. Phillia went to speak, but was interrupted as she did...

''She didn't, she saw something shiny and took it.'' Jet explained, earning a fierce glare off the girl in question. ''She's like a magpie, really.'' He carried on offhandedly, forgetting about the snake in front of him momentarily, and turning to give Phillia a smug grin of his own.

''If you two are done though...'' In a rare turn, Strea acted as the voice of reason. ''Hatu, is that everything you need?''

''It is, yes. Ouroboros will forgive him for his hubris, and he can pass to the afterlife, unburdened by the Demonblade.'' And with the ritual complete, the small white snake slithered back up her sleeve to rest, a sight that still bought a shiver up Jet's spine.

''Then let's go and recover that Demonblade!'' Despite knowing of the sword's cursed nature, it was obvious to all present that Klein seemed almost ecstatic at getting the chance to hold a katana... even if that particular one would in fact turn him into an undead monster, with his soul bound to it.

/-/

Jet and Strea often didn't agree on much. That was just one part of their admittedly odd familial dynamic, but it made it all the more strange to encounter something they did agree on... the fact in question was just how much walking was involved in this quest, and even with the beautiful scenery, it got boring, fast. Faster than they were going, anyway, Jet thought to himself, mildly frustrated at the constant back and forth nature of this quest line. ''Yo, Jethro. Head in the clouds again?''

Well it wasn't anymore. ''No, why?'' He asked the other ginger member of the group.

''Just seemed a bit distracted, that's all.'' Phillia answered, shrugging her shoulders, almost as if she wasn't trying to ask a question she knew he'd flat out refuse to answer.

''Bored, nothing more to it.''

''So, you and snakes?'' And there it was. If it weren't for the fact that everyone could see and communicate with her, he'd have assumed Phillia was just a construct of his mind designed to get to the root cause of his psychological scarring.

''Just don't like them, there's no traumatic story attached to that, they just weird me out a bit.'' He shrugged.

''Weird you out enough for you to almost cling to your girlfriend? I think Koharu's worried about you, you know?'' Phillia noticed him about speak, and cut him off before he spoke, ''And before you say that's how she is, more than normal. I'm not saying get over your fear, because I know that isn't how it works, but seriously... just tell her what you've told me. She won't stop worrying over you, but she'll at least understand it a bit more.'' Jet gave her a look of ''Who are you, and what did you do with Phillia?''

''Sure... also, wipe that grin off, will you though? You've been like that since you handed that Hatu girl the jewel...'' The grin of smugness was replaced by a look of mild annoyance.

/-/

Finally back at the downed Captain of the Guard, the Orochi seemed happy to be rid of the curse of the mortal plane, as its body began to disintegrate, revealing a human form underneath. A little taller than Jet, with fairly rugged looks and graying hair, Strea held a hand to her head in salute. ''You're relieved now, Captain.'' She uttered morosely, as the dust of the Orochi scattered into the blowing winds before disappearing entirely, with not a single trace of its existence remaining. Only the Demonblade, still stood in the dirt, remained to hint at its existence.

Off to one side, Klein went to retrieve the Demonblade from the dirt, whilst everyone else talked about what had just happened and what was next for them. The blade itself was a relatively standard looking katana, if a fair bit longer than standard, but the darkness it exuded was a clear tell that it was no ordinary blade. It felt both light and heavy to hold, light as it barely weighed half of what he'd have expected for a blade only slightly smaller than Strea's, and heavy as he felt an almost emotional weight to it, almost as if the blade itself was tempting him to wield it...

Deciding that becoming an undying monster probably wasn't worth it, all for a sword, he placed it into his inventory, and returned to the group. ''One Demonblade, safely stored away.'' He stated, as the group got ready to leave again.

Strea looked over to Klein, and with the tone of a mother checking on a child, asked the question she dreaded the answer too... ''You didn't try to wield that sword, did you?''

Klein looked almost visibly offended, but laughed it off. ''No, it's in my inventory now. Still though, it's weird, it's almost as if the blade wanted me to use it...''

''That's... unsettling.'' Yulier admitted, looking over to Klein and Strea.

''I agree, a weapon with an agenda of its own... that could be a catastrophe in the making in the wrong hands.'' Thinker looked concerned at the idea of such a weapon being out there, whilst almost everyone else had realised the severity of the situation if that was the case...

Klein laughed awkwardly, trying to defuse the tension of the group, ''Well, it's a good job I've got the only one then, isn't it?'' He really hoped he was right on that one, else there'd be serious trouble...

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Another chapter that really didn't want to come together, but I think it came together in the end. Next chapter is the floor boss, so a little less conversation, a little more action...

Also, if anyone gets the reference with the last two titles, I tip my hat to you.

Anyway, if you're enjoying the story, follow it and favourite it and if you want to leave any feedback, leave me a review

Signing off,

Midland 2541

Chapter 50: Floor 10 - Boss - Kagachi the Samurai Lord

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 10 - Boss - Kagachi the Samurai Lord


After another journey of walking and talking, the group had reached Hatu again and handed her and Ouroboros the Demonblade, with some small amount of information on the boss they'd be facing. The boss was, as they'd all assumed, the sorcerer who'd taken over Senja, who had once been named Kagachi. If the information from Hatu, and the revitalised Ouroboros was correct, then they were expecting Kagachi to summon minions to attack them, whilst using various area attacks on them, which required a specific potion to be made to nullify the effects. That quest had been taken on by Kirito, Asuna and Mito as it turned out, so they were certain of a positive result there.

That being said, Klein had been slightly disappointed in not getting a fancy blade as the quest reward, but he wasn't about to turn his nose up at the amount of Col and XP that had given to them either, especially not as the amount that Thinker and Yulier had received was enough to, in their own words, ''keep the guild well equipped for at least a month''. With that revelation, Jet idly wondered if perhaps the amount they actually spent on equipment and upgrades might just be a bit on the high side, given that would last the four of them about two weeks. Either way, and with the loot divvied up between them, the group had split up - Thinker and Yulier returning to their guild, having offered them all a place, should they want it, an offer that was politely declined in all cases, whilst the others headed back into Senja Town, to meet up with Argo.

''So, little brother... how are you okay with fighting snake monsters, but not with actual snakes?'' Strea asked, looking back to her brother, who was currently stabbing an Orochi Foot Soldier, whilst Koharu flanked around it, her dagger slashing along its right side and back.

''They don't really look like snakes- rragh!- More like humans with snake features!'' Jet grunted, retrieving his sword from the stomach of the unlucky Orochi before it burst into pixels.

''You're gonna be okay going up against the big 'un though, right?'' The slightly bored purple-ette asked, whilst leaning on her sword as if they weren't in the middle of a fight against samurai snakes... ''Oh, by the way, finished my lot. You owe me ten Col.'' She grinned.

''It wasn't a race you know... nor am I giving you ten Col.'' He rolled his eyes at his sister, before continuing. ''Also, yes, I'll be fine. Just the whole Ouroboros thing that weirded me out, and that's over and done with now.''

''You know you could've told her no, right?'' Koharu, now finished with sheathing her rapier, stated as she walked back to the siblings. ''If snakes really do freak you out that much, even.''

''As I said, Ko, I'm fine against the actual monsters, it's more just actual snakes.'' He reiterated, earning a look of annoyance from his sister.

''You are as stubborn as a mule, you know that, right?'' Strea rolled her eyes, as she stood back up to walk off, but not before she finished her thoughts on the matter, ''Either that, or stupid enough to risk your own life to impress a girl that already loves you. I can never tell with you, Michael.'' The use of his real name seemed to hit home, and Jet sighed to himself. He considered trying to explain it, but realised it would sound even more stupid, and so decided not to.

''It's neither.'' Jet muttered under his breath as the pair followed behind, only barely loud enough for Koharu, who was immediately next to him to hear.

''I don't think she means it like that, she's just worried for you... I think.'' Koharu honestly couldn't tell. The siblings had a complicated relationship, and both would admit it to anyone who asked. What they refused to admit was that both could be civil with each other, without resorting to insults, and just being straightforward with each other instead.

''Something like that, I guess. Look, Ko, I-'' started Jet, before getting cut off as the other trio approached them.

''Figured we'd find you around somewhere. You look...'' Kirito spoke offhandedly, before the combined glares of Asuna and Mito shut him up before he could insult anyone accidentally. ''-well.''

''It's nothing.'' Jet lied, before putting his usual persona back on display. ''Anyway, you guys got the potions?''

''We did. Did you guys get anything?''

''A bit of information, and some Col and XP, but that's about it.'' Phillia admitted, as she and Rain rejoined the couple.

''Still better than nothing. I'm guessing it uses some form of AoE attack, given the whole potion quest, but did you find anything else?''

''Don't get hit by its sword.'' Jet stated, watching as both Asuna and Mito rolled their eyes at him, before realising why. ''According to lore, that blade can cut through anything. Some part of me says we've been told that so no idiot tries to block an attack from it.'' He continued, ignoring the small fact that, of everyone present, the most likely to do as he'd stated... was in fact himself. Especially given he had prior form for it, and the expressions that Kirito, Asuna and Koharu were giving him suggested they had a similar thought to.

Before he could defend himself, he could hear a small, but obvious laugh from downwind. ''Think it's yerself that should be worried 'bout that one, Knight-boy...'' Argo grinned, an expression that told Jet he should run. Very fast, and very far, as there probably wasn't a place on Aincrad safe from Argo... ''Still tho', the boss info won't be the only valuable bitta info tonight. Apparently, there's a new guild joinin' the boss fight too...''

''New guild?'' asked Koharu, racking her brain to think who it might be, before a realisation occurred.

''Yea, looks like Diavel managed ta gather a force o' his own. Worries me a bit tho', I can't find much on any of 'em.'' If the earlier revelation had set off alarm bells, those bells now sounded as if they were about to deafen anyone unfortunate enough to be near them. If even Argo, perhaps the most resourceful person they knew, couldn't gather much information on them, then they were doing a good job at keeping their cards close to their chest, and considering who was in charge of the guild... that filled Jet with a slight sense of dread. Just who exactly were they about to have to fight side by side with...

/-/

As it turned out, Jet's concerns were not allayed by the strategy meeting. In fact, he was now more on edge than almost any other boss fight in Aincrad so far because of that meeting. Almost every previous strategy meeting had suffered from some degree of bickering, usually between Kibaou and Lind or their subordinates, but this one had been particularly spectacular. An argument had broke out less than a minute into the meeting, as Diavel attempted to take over the leadership role in the meeting, before being told exactly where to take that ambition, and exactly where to insert it...

Even with the intervention of Asuna, who attempted to play the neutral party, it had been... less than civil. Barbs were traded between Kibaou, Lind and Diavel, mostly at each of their various performances throughout the months, and eventually it had gotten to the point where even members of the respective guilds had stepped in to perform the meeting, simply to prevent the ungodly amount of bickering.

The second in command of Diavel's new guild, the Heroes of Aincrad, was a tall man, only slightly shorter than Jet, standing at around 5ft 10in, and had this uncanny ability to seemingly take charge of the situation, without a single doubt as to who was in charge when he spoke. The man known as Heathcliff, was an older gentleman too, something that was admittedly an oddity in Aincrad with the vast majority of players seemingly in their late teens or early twenties. Despite the aura of respect he seemed to command, something about the man felt... off. If he truly did have this level of presence, then the obvious question that occurred was ''Why is he the second in command?''...

Needless to say, the arrival of the HOA had already possibly tipped the balance on the frontlines, a fact that worried many of the frontliners. Some were worried for their own selfish reasons, that they had backed the wrong horse in this race, whilst some worried that the arrival of the HOA may cause an irreparable schism in the Assault Team, and do far more harm than good to clearing efforts. After all, even the hardliners amongst the guilds had accepted that just one guild alone had neither the skill nor numbers needed to take on the increasingly more difficult task of defeating the floor bosses, and that some degree of co-operation was essential for the success of each boss fight.

All of which served to explain why Jet, Koharu, Klein, Agil, Kirito and Asuna were sat in a nearby inn, playing with a number of matchsticks on a table, whilst everyone else in the groups were either stood watching and listening as the impromptu discussion of strategies against Kagachi continued, or in the case of Strea, drinking at the bar.

''Okay, so I think that works. Jet, Koharu, Rain and Phillia, you'll be Force A for now. You'll be fighting back the Elite Guards, and keeping them away from the rest of us. If you need help, call and Fuurinkazen will assist you, got that?''

''Sounds like a plan. You going to stab them in the crotch again, Jet?'' joked Klein, earning a theatrical roll of the eyes from Jet and a smattering of laughter from amongst the group.

''Not unless they really get on my nerves, no.''

Asuna continued with her briefing, turning towards Klein as she did. ''Anyway, Fuurinkazen, you'll be Force B. We'll need you to focus attacks on Kagachi, whilst Force C, which will be us-'' Asuna pointed towards Kirito and Mito, and towards Agil and his group. ''-and we've got the difficult task of keeping its attention on us. Thanks to Fuurinkazen, we know that Kagachi's sword can apparently cut through almost everything, so defence is going to take a back step, in favour of evasion here.''

''In other words, no one should try to block that sword... I got it, don't worry.'' Jet accepted that he was a bit known for headstrong actions, but he did wish that he wasn't used as a cautionary tale... or in his sister's case, using him as a verb, as she had apparently taken to describing reckless actions as ''Jetting''.

''Good, I think that's everything then. Let's try and show what we can do when there's actually a plan in place!'' Finishing her little speech, the time of day had finally caught up with Asuna, a yawn escaping as she drew to a close... and setting off almost everyone else present, given it was just shy of midnight, and they were all still in the inn.

''I think we should probably call it a night, if they want us to meet at ten.'' Agil, seemingly the only responsible adult present, commented, earning a few murmurings of agreement, and one slight snore, as Jet noticed Koharu now leaning against him, eyes closed.

''Yeah, just a bit. Meet back here in the morning?'' Jet asked, as he weighed up his options with the sleeping Koharu. He could wake her up, but if she was anything like him, she'd struggle to drop off again when they actually got to bed... or the option that filled him with a degree of dread, given that everyone was present, he could carry her up the stairs.

Deciding that he could deal with the awkwardness later, he picked Koharu up and headed off up to their room. In reality, had Michael tried the same thing, he'd have almost certainly dropped her, given he had the carrying capability of a dodgy shelf, in his own opinion. Fortunately though, for Jet, the weight of a person was reduced significantly in Aincrad, which allowed for much more acrobatic movements, assuming the user had high enough strength and agility stats too, and more importantly in this case, made them lighter to carry.

As the couple approached the room, Jet, rather ironically given his name and the rapid connotations it brings to mind, moving almost as slowly as a bus on the Gloucester Road in peak hours (or that was the feeling he took away from it, anyway), could tell Koharu was mumbling something, her head rested against his shoulder as she did. ''M-mom?'' she muttered, as Jet felt something damp on his coat, and he was fairly sure it wasn't that she was dribbling...

''Nope, just me I'm afraid.'' Jet whispered as he opened the door and placed Koharu down on the bed, before getting into bed next to her, evidently far more tired than he let on, given he was still wearing his coat. As he felt his eyes get heavy, he could hear his sister's words replaying in his head, telling him just how much of an idiot he was, and that whatever happened was his own fault. This was not going to be a peaceful night, that much he knew for certain...

/-/

The next morning came, and the groups all met up at the inn as planned, before doing another briefing just to be on the safe side. After all, a strategy meeting just before midnight wasn't generally when people were at their optimum performance, and so, with the rerun of the plan and strategy against Kagachi complete, and breakfast devoured, the group set off to the town gate, where the Assault ''Team'' were to meet up.

Needless to say, nerves were more frayed than usual, a situation really not ideal in a battle against a monster with a possible one hit kill weapon...

Still though, if there was one thing that had been guaranteed... it was Diavel. This time, he was making a speech to his guild members, a number of which were almost immediately recognised by Kirito and Asuna, who looked at each other disbelievingly... they were who Diavel had recruited?

''Did... did he seriously recruit the Legend Braves, of all people?'' asked Asuna, a question aimed seemingly at no one. Most of their group gave her a confused look, even Jet and Koharu, who actually knew of the... fiasco, on the Second Floor, and just how close that the guilds had came to PK'ing the group's blacksmith, Nezha. That whole experience, even for those who weren't present, had left a sour taste in their mouths, and now, they'd be having to work together?

If Jet's anxiety was already on a knife edge, it was now getting sliced to little pieces, with that discovery. Hopefully, the groups could put their bad blood aside for now, and focus on the importance of the task at hand... defeating Kagachi the Samurai Lord.

''Welcome everyone!'' Well, at least Diavel was still as good at commanding attention from the group, as the entire unit turned towards the blue haired knight and his entourage. ''Our battle today is against an enemy with a weapon that may potentially be a single hit kill...'' Diavel's speech to the group did at least seem to put some fears to rest. The group were still willing to follow him, even if there were members of each group that certainly weren't entirely fond of the idea, and they had set off to the labyrinth with possibly the largest force yet, nearly forty players all in all...

/-/

The journey through the labyrinth was an uncomfortable one for some of the group, especially as Strea evidently hadn't cooled down as much as Jet had hoped, and as a result, was bulldozing her way through any enemy in her path... with the exception of a small number of larger mobs which required some assistance from the rest of Fuurinkazen to deal with.

Jet, on the other hand, had become slightly preoccupied with watching how the ''Heroes of Aincrad'' held up in actual combat. As it turned out, the former Legend Braves handled themselves well, and the cohesion they showed told Jet that they'd been a unit long before they'd met up with Diavel, whilst something about Heathcliff, the other notable member, still didn't sit well with Jet.

He fought like a man on a mission, his concentration never wavering for even a moment and each strike and block so meticulous, Jet could've sworn the man was a robot, and interestingly, he'd barely lost any health despite being the vanguard of the formation, whilst everyone else had lost at least a tenth, with even just the mobs in the labyrinth, the sheer number of them becoming more than just a nuisance. That little detail was cause for concern, in his opinion, especially with the boss so close to them.

''Incoming!'' He was snapped out of his daydream state and into position to defend against an Orochi attack. The snake's slammed against his shield, and without any hesitation, he pushed his shield out to gain some distance, before thrusting Hope into the snake's gut. The injured Orochi staggered back as a follow up strike turned it to pixels, and Jet turned his attention back to the corridor again, and his sister... who was currently embodying the phrase ''There's no kill like overkill''.

/-/

Eventually, the group reached the chamber of the Samurai Lord, and in the brief reprieve from the fight, checked themselves over and took whatever potions were necessary. Unusually, in Strea's opinion, Klein seemed to be taking this far more seriously, almost as if... ''Klein, aside.'' She ordered, yanking him by his shoulders.

''Umm, what's up?'' He asked cautiously. He knew that the look on Strea's face was difficult to read on a good day, but right now? It looked as if it were in some long lost language that hadn't been spoken by human tongues in the past millennia...

''This whole seriousness... it wouldn't happen to be because you want to impress someone, would it?'' She asked, believing that she knew the answer already.

''No, not this time. I know you're a lot stronger than the average player, and certainly, well... a lot more you, but there's not a lot of room for error here.'' Klein stated, a tone of seriousness in his voice that was rarely present. To Strea, this wasn't the goofy Casanova wannabe, but the leader that was going to ensure his troops made it through alive. As he carried on about just how serious the stakes were, she could almost see a resemblance to her... adopted father.

Somewhere in her mind, a small and dishevelled creature came out, if only to throw up at the thought, before going back into the deep, dark cavern it had come from - a cave marked as ''sense of shame''.

Meanwhile, Klein had finished his speech, and was looking at her as if she'd grown a second and third head. ''Uhh, Strea?''

''Just thinking. That was all.'' She repeatedly blinked, struggling to get the thought of Klein and her dad out of her head. ''Thoughts that do not ever need to see the light of day.'' She muttered under her breath, as Klein placed a hand on her shoulder.

''Well, if you need help, call on us. That's what we're here for, right?'' And in that moment, he stopped reminding her of her dad, and went back to the dopey Casanova that she maybe... just maybe, could see herself dating. In the right circumstances, of course.

Klein went to head back to the rest of Fuurinkazen, but was stopped by Strea placing a hand on his shoulder. ''Yeah, and Klein? After this, we could go grab a drink? I mean, I am part of the group, right?'' Internally, a part of Klein shut down in complete surprise... had he just been asked out on a date? Externally, it was his turn to look completely dumbfounded, as he attempted to process the question...

''Yeah!'' He replied a little bit too quickly, before attempting to play it a little more cool, ''Of course, we have to get through this first, right!'' Strea gave a soft laugh, as she took out her sword.

''Sure... want to make this fun?'' A sly grin came over the purple haired woman as she asked... the same grin that would turn armies back, in ordinary circumstances, but that Klein found oddly charming. ''First to ten mobs killed. Whoever loses pays for the drinks?''

It didn't even require thinking about. ''Oh you are on!'' The samurai wannabe stated, as he retrieved his spear.

/-/

Across the group, a small gaggle of people - namely, Jet, Koharu, Asuna, Kirito and Agil - were watching the display of flirting, and offering their own commentary. Either way, a consensus amongst the group was rapidly reached... ''About time!'' Came the combined statement, as Klein walked over.

''Wait, were you lot spying on us?'' Klein asked, both surprised and scandalised.

''Eh, consider it a vested interest. She is my sister, after all...'' Jet stated almost ominously, before continuing... ''I mean, that's my excuse. Everyone else...'' Jet shrugged his shoulders.

''It's only going for drinks!'' He defended himself.

''And drinking leads to you waking up the next morning in bed with each other, then-''

''Nope! Don't want to hear it!'' Koharu placed a hand over Jet's mouth, earning a bemused look from the now quietened knight as she did so.

''Anyway, we're all finished, so before we hear anything more from him... we should probably get going!'' Asuna stated, preparing her rapier as she walked away with Kirito in tow, before the others followed her lead. Whatever hadn't been said yet would need to wait, as the group entered the chamber...

/-/

As the group entered the chamber, Kagachi the Samurai Lord descended on the stage in flames, hitting like a meteorite, before the Lord stood back up. Rising to nearly fifteen foot, the reptilian creature hissed violently, and thrashed around. With a katana almost as long as it was tall in its hands, even just the thrashing made for perhaps the most imposing sight of any boss so far...

For once though, Klein and Strea took up the vanguard in facing the Samurai Lord... ''Kagachi the Samurai Lord! Your reign of terror over the people of Senja is over!'' Strea yelled, readying her sword, amongst the murmurings from the group behind...

''Know the name of those who will vanquish you! I am Klein, the Crimson Samurai... and your evil ends now!''

''Klein, remember what we discussed yesterday about katana skills!'' Kirito yelled, as Strea turned back to him.

''Have a little faith!'' This distraction proved to be a rather big mistake, as Kagachi charged towards her, his blade drawn. At the last possible moment, Strea was able to dodge out of the way, with millimetres to spare. Her sword, on the other hand, was not so fortunate, and had been cut almost to the hilt, a telling sign of just how ferocious that blade truly was...

Strea, now rendered defenceless, and without an alternate weapon, stood back up and considered her options - a fistfight with that thing was as ill advised as fighting a battleship with a BB gun, and although she could evade as well as anyone else, she'd rather not become that level of a burden. Before a saner thought had passed through, her mind suggested a way of her being of use to the group... ''Maybe I can keep it busy for a bit...'' she muttered.

''What was that, Strea?'' Klein asked, only hearing her say... something. Without thinking, she turned to Klein who was still nearby, and pulled him into a kiss. The samurai almost leapt out of his skin within that brief second, before he saw Strea sprinting off towards the Samurai Lord... and realised exactly what she was going to do. ''Strea! Don't you-''

RRRAAAGGHHH! The boss swiftly turned on its heels, and swung its blade behind its shoulder... before the blade was swung forward, the strike narrowly avoiding Strea, although the shockwave that its collision with the stage caused, threw her almost ten feet away. She tried to pick herself up, but her health bar showed the worst of news... a paralysis effect.

Kagachi, evidently fed up of this, readied another strike to finish her, and in that brief moment, Strea fought back a tear. Even with her health, there was no way in hell that she'd survive this, and she would be just another victim of this damned game... She'd often been told that, in your last moments, your life flashes before your eyes. This, as it turns out, seemed to be true for her as she pictured her biological parents, the fateful day she lost almost all of her family, before seeing her new family, the first on air job she'd had, before she heard a voice... ''Dumbass!'' The voice sounded strained, almost as if they were...

Jet, with every single ounce of strength in his body, pushed Hope against Kagachi's blade, the Lyusalan mythical sword creaking against the gigantic katana. His arms felt so heavy, and no matter what he tried, Kagachi was simply too strong to hold back... in defiance, he spat out one last speech against the monster that would inevitably take his sword, and if he wasn't incredibly lucky... his life. ''Let me tell you this... rrrrggghh... you aren't killing her! The only- rrrghhh - person who's killing her-rrrggghh-'s gonna be me, in about an hour's time!'' The blade continued to push closer towards him, and a killing blow...

''I have it.'' The most surreal and calm voice came, as Diavel's vice commander, Heathcliff held back the Samurai Lord's blade against his shield, only showing even the faintest sign of discomfort as he did so. Even Strea, who was almost ludicrously strong, seemed astonished by just how effortlessly he held back the katana...

''Much obliged, pal.'' Jet coughed, as he dodged out of the way, and pulled the still paralysed Strea with him. She wouldn't be safe anywhere on the stage, but as long as Heathcliff held him in place, it looked as if the Assault Group had gotten their acts together, and started attacking the Samurai Lord, whilst their group was holding off his minions, and whittling them down to size by the looks of it. ''Strea, blink once to say you're okay, twice for no.''

''I can talk, you know!'' She could've slapped him... if she could've moved her arms, that was.

''That's a shame, I was enjoying the peace...'' Jet joked, dropping a twin handed sword besides her, and forcing a healing potion down her throat. His spare sword, whilst nowhere near the size of Strea's behemoth of a blade, was still a twin handed sword, and still a fairly sizeable weapon, which he hoped would allow her to not have to undergo a massive learning curve mid-fight, once the paralysis wore off. ''Try not to nearly die this time, please.'' He joked again, but with a far sharper tone to it, the ''joke'' having a sense of anger behind it...

Looking over his own equipment, it was pretty clear that Hope had, well, had it. A massive trench had been dug into the blade from where it had clashed with the katana, and he could just about see a number of hairline cracks developing across the blade itself. With no guarantee that it would hold out through the boss fight, Jet quickly swapped it out for his old Caliburn...

Racing back in against the minions, Jet was able to get a couple of shots in at each of them, before settling on one in particular. This Elite Guard had decided to take a disliking to Koharu, and was currently trying to take her out, and before too long, he'd decided that there was no way he was having that, and thrust Caliburn through the mobs lightly armoured areas, before Koharu, now able to focus on her attacks rather than dodging, was able to bring down the Elite Guard...

/-/

The fight against Kagachi was a gruelling test of endurance, and after nearly an hour of constant back and forth, along with constantly dodging every strike made by that damned katana, the Assault Group had finally bought the Samurai Lord down to only a slither of its final health bar.

In its final moments, Kagachi the Samurai Lord decided that, if it couldn't win... then it could certainly make the invaders victory a pyrrhic one. It readied its blade for one final strike, the blade generating a purple mist around itself, before it charged. The Assault Group had all made it out of the way, albeit only just in the nick of time in some cases, and now, Kagachi had thrown itself into a corner, the entire group of forty high level players attacking the boss, with very little in the way of restraint...

As Klein's spear punctured the skin of the Samurai Lord, it let out a truly horrific scream, a scream that would've put most horror movie effects to shame and struck fear into the hearts of the fearless usually... but now? It was almost pathetic. A fatally wounded creature desperately trying to frighten off its attackers, to no avail. It collapsed, and began to pixelate, its health bars completely absent from the players HUDs. Within a few seconds, the creature that had terrorised Senja for generations, enslaving and killing hundreds, if not thousands... was finally dead.

That realisation soon swept over Klein, who noticed that he had received the Last Attack Bonus, and retrieved it from his inventory - a blade, described as being the weapon of a true samurai. Summoning it, Klein's face dropped... it was a katana! An honest to goodness katana! Just looking at it made Klein feel like a true samurai, and his swinging of it just reinforced that belief...

With the jubilation of the exhausted crowd in the background, Jet stood up and walked over to his sister, who was now leaning against his sword in exhaustion. Without a single moment of hesitation, he pulled her into the tightest hug he'd ever given... much to her surprise. ''Uhh, Jet?'' She asked, noticing that people were beginning to stare.

Jet muttered to her as they embraced, ''You are without a doubt the most reckless, headstrong, stubborn, and at times, insufferable person I could have as an older sister...'' A sentiment she winced at, but he carried on, ''But I don't want you to die. None of us do! Please don't think your life is worth less than anyone else's...''

''I... yeah.''

Klein, having now put his new katana away, walked over to the siblings, and began his part in chewing out Strea, ''What happened to having to get through this?'' His tone was a lot less cheery than earlier, a sense of disappointment in his voice as he spoke. Jet couldn't blame him really, he was trying his best to reign some of Strea's worst tendencies in, but he wasn't a miracle worker...

Her head dropped, and she sighed. ''I didn't think I could help much more, so I thought that I could draw his fire off you all for a bit...'' Klein shook his head in disbelief, and rolled his eyes slightly, before beginning to laugh to himself. Strea, now very confused, shouted out... ''What's so funny!''

''Strea, you could've ran over to one of us, we'd have given you another weapon... you nearly died, because you didn't think to ask for another sword.'' Klein stated, as the same wave of realisation came over her. As that wave made landfall inside her mind, she held her head into her hands and groaned in annoyance...

''Please forget I ever did that... I guess the drinks are all on me now, aren't they?'' Klein nodded with a cheesy grin, as the rest of Fuurinkazen joined them. Whilst they were lightly ribbing on Strea and Klein, the rest of their group had come over to Jet, and began to chew him out...

Unsurprisingly, Koharu went first. ''Don't think you're getting off easily, mister. Remember what Asuna said before the fight...'' Jet winced, remembering Asuna's words, and the thinly veiled warning to him not to do exactly what he had done...

''In my defence, I wasn't gonna let my sister die!'' Jet reacted, with mixed responses. Koharu, Rain and Asuna seemed to look down at their feet slightly in guilt, whilst Kirito and Phillia showed some signs of agreement, but weren't vocal with it, whilst Mito...

''She's your sister?!''... tried her best not to yell that one from the heavens in surprise, before returning to normal volume. ''How are you two siblings, anyway?''

''When a mommy and a daddy-'' Jet started...

Mito went bright red. ''I know that bit!'' She interrupted, a snigger coming from Phillia as she did. ''I meant, you two are nothing alike!''

''Both stubborn, both have a bit of an ego on them, both self sacrificing...'' Asuna rolled her eyes as she explained the similarities in the siblings, ''Yes, they're related alright.''

Jet just gave her a rather deadpan look, evidently not impressed by the way she'd phrased the comparison, before Fuurinkazen and Agil's ''Bro Squad'' joined them... ''We're gonna head off to get a drink, celebrate the win, ya know?'' Jet cracked a slight grin as he noticed his sister's eye twitch. She knew just how skint she was going to be after this, and he'd consider it a karmic victory, if he was being brutally honest... ''You wanna join us?''

The group of teenagers all looked at each other. At least four of them still remembered New Year's, and would quite like to avoid a repeat of that event, whilst the other three could tell from the apprehensive looks on their friends faces that a drinking session with them was, quite possibly, not a good idea.

''Nah, I'm gonna go get my weapons and armour checked over, and get some rest.'' Jet explained, coming up with a plausible excuse to avoid the after boss party, and one that his whole group settled with, as Koharu, Rain and Phillia all nodded in agreement.

''Heh, suit yourself. Offer still stands though...'' Klein laughed, as they turned to Kirito, Asuna and Mito for their answer. ''So, what about you three?''

''We're... uhh, we're gonna go straight up to the next floor. You know, whilst we're still fired up.'' Kirito quickly came up with an excuse to not go drinking with them, the two girls agreeing with him almost immediately.

''You sure you don't want to come with us? Not even to celebrate not being the beater anymore?'' Klein asked.

Kirito looked baffled by the question. He was still going to be the beater to everyone else, that wouldn't change just because they'd helped in yet another boss fight... would it? ''Huh?''

''No one ever got above Floor 10 in the beta test, right?'' asked Klein, explaining to them what he meant.

Jet, who'd already cottoned onto Klein's meaning, smirked as he spoke... ''In other words... you're one of us now, Kirito.''

''I guess I am, huh.'' Kirito's confused look shifted into one of smugness, ''Though, I won't give up the top spot without one heck of a fight...''

''Oh, don't you worry, Kirito... Fuurinkazen won't make it easy for you!'' Whilst Kirito and Klein demonstrated their faux rivalry to everyone watching, Asuna looked bemused at their demonstration, and sighed.

''We really should be going now, Kirito...'' Without much else being said, Asuna and Mito, with Kirito trailing behind slightly, as they headed up to the next floor.

''Same with us, I think. Besides, sooner I can get Hope fixed, sooner I can be back on the frontlines.'' Jet gave a gesture that vaguely resembled a salute to the members of Fuurinkazen and the Bro Squad, as the group turned away to head back to the Teleport Gate in Senja. A few seconds had passed, before Jet turned back around, and shouted to them... ''Oh, and Strea? I want my sword back next time!''

Strea gave an innocent smile towards her little brother, as the rest of Fuurinkazen held back their laughter. Jet knew exactly what that smile meant... he wasn't getting his sword back.

''Some things really don't change, do they?'' Jet laughed to himself, as they headed back to the town.

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

And that's Floor 10 over and done with. Boss fights are still not my strong suit, but I'd like to think I'm improving.

Also, 50th chapter! I honestly didn't think I'd get past ten chapters when I started out, over a year ago, so a massive thank you to everyone who's read An Englishman, it does mean a lot to me!

Next up in the story will be Floor 13, in two weeks.

I now have a separate story for the Side Stories here, so if you want to see more of what happens between chapters, scenes that won't make it into this or in deleted scenes, I'd appreciate you checking it out!

As always, feedback is always appreciated, and if you've enjoyed this and want to see more, follow and favourite it!

Signing off,

Midland 2541

Chapter 51: Floor 13 - Chapter 1 - Hot and Bothered

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 13 - Chapter 1 - Hot and Bothered


For the group, the past three floors had been an interesting set of experiences. The Eleventh Floor had taught them how not to be killed in multiple sandstorms and how to live an almost Bedouin style life for the time being , whilst the Twelfth had certainly looked far more peaceful... until the Piscine Pirates turned up, and then it had been far from peaceful. As a result, they'd all been hoping that the Thirteenth Floor would be a little less chaotic.

As it turned out, the universe, and more particularly, their wannabe god had other ideas... cue them walking straight into an active volcano.

Sometimes, Jet wondered exactly how Kayaba decided what should be on a floor, and which floors were in which order, because the entire floor being the core of an active volcano certainly wasn't what he'd have considered a logical progression from a seafront on the last floor. That lack of thought on the actual surroundings had lead to him and Rain becoming lost inside one of the endless channels leading to the core, whilst racing to escape from what felt like it could've been the start of an eruption...

It hadn't, but the two of them were now very lost, and wandering aimlessly around the tunnels. That wasn't the only problem... the smell was diabolical! Both Jet and Rain had wrapped their winter scarves around their noses and mouths, a vain attempt to mitigate the smell.

It really wasn't working, and whilst they couldn't vomit... the constant gagging from the smell was getting infuriating, and another problem was starting to become obvious to them, as the heat and very low light reduced their visibility to practically none, with the visual distortions caused by the heat making that situation even worse.

''Rain, you still with me?'' Jet called back, as he held out a hand to signal to her where he was.

''Yeah, we could do with getting out of here though...'' Rain called out, her arm reaching out, and finding Jet's shoulder amongst the smog.

''Agreed, it's starting to smell-cough, splutter- worse than a gym changing room in here...'' Jet muttered, holding a hand up in front of his face, and not being able to see it was a pretty big indicator of just how thick the smog was. Had the smog been any thicker, he'd have expected it to be on Love Island...

''I can't even see my own messages...'' Rain muttered, trying not to let go of her only real way out of this cavern. The last thing she wanted was to be wandering around, alone, blind and constantly gagging on the smell of sulphur every time she had to take a deep breath, and it didn't take a genius to work out that Jet had a similar train of thought going on...

/-/

Almost an hour had passed, and the pair had at least escaped the blistering heat, the smog was dissipating quickly as they did so. For the first time in nearly an hour and a half, they took their scarves off, and breathed a sigh of relief. The smell was still poor, but no longer overwhelmingly so, and the heat was still immense, but had reduced to a manageable level the further they'd moved out of what they were sure was the core. Jet had, however, learnt that going to sit down was a very bad idea, as even with the pain limiter, scorching hot rock was still, well... scorching hot.

''I've messaged them, but no reply yet.'' Rain, evidently taking note of the situation her friend was now in, nursing his burnt backside whilst muttering about the point of the pain limiter if it would do that, decided not to lean on anything nor sit down, and turned to the singed knight. ''Still sore?''

''I feel like a kid who sat on the hob. Just a bit, yeah.'' He replied, sarcastically.

''It is a bit weird though.'' Rain ignored the sarcasm, and got straight to the point. ''The pain limiter, why would it have an upper threshold? Surely that would be the point you'd want to, you know, limit pain? I mean, imagine if you broke a leg during a fight, and tried to carry on... there's only so much adrenaline can do, right?''

Jet blinked repeatedly, before opening and closing his mouth. She had a really good point there actually, why was that the case? ''Huh, didn't think of that... yeah, you're-''

''Wall.'' She interrupted, noticing where Jet's arm was about to go...

''Wall?'' He asked, his arm brushing against the molten rock... ''YEOWWW!'' He leapt back, resembling a cat leaping from a hot tin roof in that moment.

''I did warn you.'' Rain shrugged. ''Ah! Koharu's answered, they're not far from the exit, but it's... oh.'' Rain's look of optimism faded rapidly. ''It's back the way we came.''

''Urgh, this day gets better and better...'' Jet grumbled, now nursing his arm instead, whilst the pair set off back through the worst smog and smells that they'd ever experienced...

Walking back through the tunnels, Rain looked around and noticed something - the smog wasn't anywhere near as dense as it had been when they came through. The visual distortions were still irritating, and the heat was just as unpleasant as before, but both of them could at least see a further distance than before. With little to no warning, the rock around them began to shake violently, almost throwing the pair to the floor...

''Oh not again...'' Jet muttered, looking at the floor below him and feeling the pit in his stomach get increasingly larger. As did the crack beneath them, for that matter...

A few gingerly footsteps later, and the pair were praying to anything they could find that the rock would hold just long enough.. a prayer that wouldn't be answered as it turned out, the ground beneath them giving way, as rocks plummeted from above.

''Shit.'' Jet said, a sense of exasperation in his infliction, before disappearing below the rocks and being almost buried by them...

/-/

Further down the passage, two younger players were walking through, a boy and a girl. The boy, taking point in the tight cave, told the girl, ''I'm just saying, I think we should've asked for help, Yuna!''

''You're such a worry wart Naut, we'll be-'' GRUMBLE ''-fine?''

''I think we should head back, Yuna. I really don't like the sound of that...''

''It's probably just a monster up ahead... besides, Sanya said we'd be able to handle ourselves, right?'' Yuna asked, hoping that would allay the ever cautious Nautilus. She knew he was just wanting her to be safe, but they'd have to take some risks if they wanted to go higher and higher in the floating castle, and perhaps there was such a thing as being too cautious...

''Yuna...'' Nautilus trailed off, noticing the lack of light and the screams from up ahead. ''I don't think that's a monster...''

For the first time so far, Yuna felt herself agreeing with his cautious approach, and backing up slightly. ''Err, yeah, I think we should-AHHHHH!'' Unfortunately, she'd backed up onto a crack that had gone unnoticed in the darkened passageway, and much like the other pair, the ground below them gave way...

/-/

A few moments later, Jet awoke to a head that felt as if someone was tap dancing on it whilst wearing steel toe capped boots, and a complete lack of vision around him. Not only was he blind, and with a splitting headache, but now, he felt a crushing sensation on his chest, which was just a bit unsettling. Freeing one arm from a boulder that had landed on top of it, he felt a certain amount of relief that broken bones were not a thing in Aincrad before using the freed arm to push the rock off his ribcage. ''Well, this is definitely not how I planned to be spending today...'' he muttered, pulling his leg from under a different boulder, before a realisation set across him... ''Rain!''

Looking at his HUD, her health bar was still there and in the orange, so she was alive, if not in the best of states. That helped settle his fears a little, but that didn't tell him whether she was still up top, or had been pulled down with him, and if it was the latter, how buried she was either. Quickly checking his messages, he noticed one from Koharu, asking whether they'd just felt that too. A short response telling her they were buried on the lowest level of the volcano was sent off, and he began digging through whatever rubble there was. Standing up, he felt a twinge in his foot, and almost toppled back over, before steadying himself, and applying some pressure to his ankle to check. ''Argh! Yep, definitely sprained...'' He hissed in pain, climbing back onto his injured foot, and accepting that he could rest later... what mattered now was finding his friend!

Ten minutes passed by, and the constant movement on what felt like a sprained wrist and ankle were starting to take their toll on Jet, and despite the dull sensation of pain that was apparently now present in Aincrad, ten minutes of it - repeatedly, and often in awkward ways - were enough to bring tears to his eyes, and despite the rapid hissing, and gasping for breath, it wasn't getting any better any time soon...

As he began to hobble to a different position to search, he noticed a hand popping out of a pile nearby and without thinking, began to dig frantically, an unfamiliar voice soon becoming audible as he did so. ''Some-someone's there?'' The voice was that of a slightly younger boy, clearly uncomfortable in his position, but not obviously in pain, per se.

''Yeah, give me a few, and you'll be out. Can you move?'' Jet asked, continuing to rubble rocks off the boy.

''I'm fine, where's Yuna? She was right behind me!'' His tone of discomfort soon became one of panic, as the rocks began to move without Jet moving them. The boy was pushing them away himself, and he was doing a surprisingly quick job of it for someone buried...

''Yuna? Let me get you out of here, and we can look for her. I, uhh, I didn't catch your name?''

''Nautilus, you?''

''Jet.'' He hated small talk, but it was an oddly effective way to get people on your side, in his experience.

''Oh, you're the one Sanya despises then?'' Jet's face dropped. It may have been true, but surely she didn't hate him to that degree? He hadn't actually done anything to her, other than one sarcastic comment during the pantomime...

''At least she doesn't call me the Knight of the Wind, I suppose.'' He muttered, looking for the brighter side of things in that discovery.

''It's usually something in Russian, and I'm pretty sure it's not a very pleasant name.'' Nautilus shrugged, as Jet rolled his eyes. Somehow, that one sentence gave him a clue on this kid - not detached as such, but certainly not the most animated character either. Before too long, the rocks had been removed from Nautilus, who seemed hell bent on pulling the rocks away everywhere he looked. On more than one occasion, a flying rock or two had smacked into Jet during his search for Rain, and by extension, this girl Yuna... not that he had a clue on who he was looking for, Nautilus barely providing more than a grunt when asked for even a vague description.

''Ghhh...'' Jet stopped in his tracks, and signalled to Nautilus to stop too. That was definitely a person, not a creaking rock formation... though he couldn't tell if it was Rain or not.

''Rain, you there?!'' Jet yelled down, through a very small gap in the debris.

''Yeah, I'm not the only one though...'' Her voice sounded smaller than usual, and it sounded especially pained.

''Naut, she's over here I think!'' Jet shouted over.

''I'm still looking for Yuna... and don't ever call me that again.'' Nautilus shouted back from his digging position.

''I meant Yuna, and noted.'' Jet rolled his eyes, as the younger boy raced over and started pulling debris off the pile. Between the two of them, and Rain pushing the rocks pinning them down out of the way, the two girls were freed in a surprisingly short time. None of the group were in a particularly good shape after the impromptu drop, and whilst Nautilus and Yuna seemed to be in the best shape out of them, they were also the least experienced, even by their own admission. Jet could still only barely stand upright, and using his shield was completely out of the question with his wrist, his health having dropped into the orange just after the fall, whilst Rain was physically unscathed, but seemed dazed by the impact.

Needless to say, the group took the time to sit still for a while, hopefully to allow the worst of their injuries to ''heal''.

''So, what bought you two up here?'' Rain asked, looking them over. She recognised at least some of the gear that Yuna used, the dagger especially, which was one of the ones she'd bought from Lisbeth, for the older children at the orphanage to have some form of quality gear.

''There's a quest on this floor to get the materials to make a musical instrument, I wanted to have something to, you know, entertain people.''

''I did say we were underleveled for this floor, but we came anyway...''

Rain gave a soft smile towards Yuna, whilst Jet finished up replying to messages, and returned to the conversation. ''Even if you are, we'll help you get that instrument. Call it a favour for the help in pulling Rain out.''

''We wouldn't want to intrude... especially not if it slows down progress.'' Nautilus stated, looking at Jet in particular. Jet just shrugged, and smiled towards the younger pair.

''Eh, we're already slowing ourselves down as is. No bother.''

/-/

Nearly an hour had passed, and the group continued to dig their way through the collapsed tunnel, and as they headed deeper and deeper into the tunnels, the sensation of blindness had passed, and been replaced by a different one... ''It's not just me, is it? It is getting really hot in here...'' Yuna asked, wiping her sweat from her forehead.

''Nope, I feel like a prince on the Falklands...'' Jet muttered, wiping the sweat back into his hair.

''Aren't the Falklands really cold?'' Nautilus asked, slightly confused why anyone would be sweating in the South Atlantic...

''They are, but-'' Jet stopped, a weight now pulling on his right ankle as he tried to move his foot. It almost felt as if whatever it was had wrapped itself around his ankle, despite how unlikely that theory was, with everything around him, bar his allies being made of... ''Oh no.'' He looked down at his ankle, and placed a hand on the object around it... stone, with pulsating orange veins through it.

''Jet?'' Rain had stopped in her tracks, and looked back to see one very uncomfortable looking Jet, who was now realising just how far down the river he was, and just how far away the paddle was - in a metaphorical sense, anyway.

''I think... we may have found the field boss.'' He whispered, only barely audible over the roar of the lava running through the veins beside and underneath him.

''Where?'' Rain asked, reaching for her swords as she looked around...

''It's around my foot.'' Jet gulped, realising just how Asuna felt on the third floor, with a treant wrapped around her. Whatever happened next, Jet knew one thing... it wasn't going to be much fun for him!

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Lucky thirteen for our heroes? Probably not, no.

Apologies for being a week late with this, and I did hope to have a double chapter for this update, but I at least have a proper plan going forward now, and there will be an intermission chapter, after this floor, to set up the next story arc.

Anyway, if you've enjoyed this, leave a follow and/or favourite, or you have any feedback to leave, leave a review!

Signing off,

Midland 2541

Chapter 52: Floor 13 - Chapter 2 - Journey to the Centre of the Volcano

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

With what seemed to be an alarming nonchalance demonstrated by a complete lack of screaming, Jet found himself sailing through the air, much like his namesake... and then into a rock formation. In a brief moment of lucidity, he wondered whether he'd have had a better morning if he'd just stayed in bed, before the thoughts in his head changed station rapidly, the monkeys in there revolting against their overlord, and flinging the typewriters about in a display of sheer carnage...

Externally however, he seemed fine, albeit a bit dazed.

Shaking his head in annoyance and pulling himself back onto his feet, Jet got up and pulled the blade that had once been Hope from his inventory. After the battle against Kagachi which had left the weapon badly damaged and nearly ripped in half, he'd asked Liz to reforge it... and what a job she'd done on it, he thought! The golden hand guard glistened still, even after three floors, and the blade had been lengthened slightly to give him a slightly greater reach in a fight. With his head now back in the fight, rather than gawping at his sword, he looked around - the cave they were in was far too narrow to maintain any form of advantage for too long, especially against a for larger than they were, and given that all that was visible was a hand and arm that was almost as tall as he was... it was a dead cert that it was considerably larger than any of them were.

All of which led to one option coming to everyone simultaneously... ''Run!''

/-/

With their tactical withdrawal to a slightly more spacious area in progress, Rain felt a twinge of guilt in her head. It really was their luck to, not only get stuck in a channel in the core of a volcano due to a rock fall, but to also discover the field boss too, whilst split up and have to fight alongside two players who were a complete unknown in a fight. Still though, she had some level of hope in their abilities, and if push really did come to shove, it'd fall to them to ensure that Nautilus and Yuna escaped alive. She really hoped that wouldn't happen, but nothing was explicitly guaranteed in Aincrad...

The path through the caverns was treacherous, and hindered further by the fact that they were all running as fast as their legs would carry them, but before too long they'd found themselves in an equally perilous position...

The boss's hand was preparing to attack.

Without hesitation, Rain turned back to face it, and readied both blades for a sword skill. If she'd not wasted her time over the last few nights, she reckoned she could parry the boss's attack with a perfectly timed skill, and in their current circumstance, buy the remaining three members some time to escape to a more easily defensible position.

The fist flew through the air, its thermal energy igniting the air around it as it did so, and Rain took up the ready stance of the Crimson Square skill...

''Not yet, not yet...'' She thought... ''Now!'' Rain became a blur amongst the haze and fire, her swords moving fast enough to be obscured by the haze, and scoring a direct hit on the fist, redirecting it from its course, once straight and true, headfirst into the wall, before the fist beat a hasty retreat back to its host. Settling back to a standing position, after the post-skill motion had worn off to see three very different reactions: that of complete shock, complete awe and complete bewilderment...

''How did you-Rain, that was incredible!'' Jet stood there, almost slack-jawed as Rain recovered her energy after the attack.

''I, uhh, I just figured there had to be a way to parry a boss's attacks, right?'' Rain answered, almost blushing under the praise, a reaction that wasn't helped by who it came from either.

''It's coming back!'' Yuna called out, and Jet rushed forward. This time, the attack would be even stronger, as both fists of the creature were now hurtling toward the group...

''You two, don't stop running! Rain, reckon that trick'll work again?'' Jet asked, sensing that the answer wasn't a clear cut yes...

''Maybe, but we'll have two to hit, not just one...''

''I'll take the right. Rain, count us down...'' Jet got into the ready stance for his sword skill, whilst Rain readied hers. The pair focused everything they could into this attack. They'd have a very small margin for error, and if they got it wrong... well, there was likely no coming back from this.

''Three... two... one... now!'' The pair released their attacks at the shout, and for a brief window, it felt as if time had been put in slow motion as they flew forward under the system assist. For Rain, she felt her left blade collide with the fist, and forced it into the wall again. For Jet, he felt the clash between the tip of the reforged Hope and the boss's fist, the force from his skill deflecting the fist onto a collision course with the other fist.

Now badly damaged, with lumps of rock falling from both fists, the arms retreated back down the cavern, and the pair were able to breathe easily for a moment. Adrenaline running high after forcing the field boss into a retreat, both looked at each other, and for the first time today, laughed slightly. It was a minor victory, sure, but the boss wasn't going to be coming back at them immediately, which was as good as a win in both of their books, whilst Nautilus and Yuna had been able to get some distance between them and the boss.

''We should get going. That thing'll be coming after us as soon as it recovers, and I've no doubt that it'll be pissed!'' Jet broke into a sprint, and Rain followed suit.

/-/

Remembering what Jet had told them, Nautilus and Yuna had run as fast as their limbs would carry them. Even after the noise behind them had fell silent, they'd kept running, and after a few minutes, they'd found a door out of the cavern. Buried into the rock, with little by way of identifying marks, the door would've almost been ignored, had Yuna not leaned on the door to recover.

''Yuna! In here!'' He called, as he opened the door.

Once inside the chamber, he noticed Yuna still stood outside, looking back down the cave and hoping to see the pair, but to no avail. Just darkness, and the occasional roar of lava. They'd only known them briefly, and yet the pair had thrown themselves to the boss, to save them. ''What about Jet and Rain! They need our help!'' Yuna pleaded.

Nautilus hesitated. On one hand, he had no doubts that the pair knew what they were doing when they told them to run. He didn't think they'd have told them to flee if they didn't think the risk was far too great for them to handle, and perhaps they would just get in the way... but on the other hand, they'd helped them when they needed it - Jet, helping to pull him and Yuna from the rubble, even when injured, and Rain helping them at the orphanage, and now out here. He'd always been taught that one good deed deserves another...

''We-no, they wanted us to get of there safely Yuna, they wouldn't want us to go back after them.'' Nautilus spoke, a clear unease in his voice. Somewhere in his head, a voice told him just how much of a coward he was, and that the pair had thrown their lives away for no reason, by saving them. Whatever happened, it was all his fault. He refused to go back to help, and hid behind ''someone else's wishes'' as an excuse for his own cowardice...

''I guess.'' The almost whisper like voice that Yuna had said that in told him just how much she disagreed with him, and sent another wave of guilt through him. He went to speak, to reassure her... hell, just to say anything, but despite opening his mouth, he couldn't find the words to say. He couldn't reassure her, knowing he'd be lying through his teeth to her. It just wasn't something he could do.

As silence reigned throughout the cavern, with no sign of life of any kind, Yuna headed through the door with her head hung low, and placed a hand on the side of the frame, beginning to pull down on the lever.

''HOLD THE DOOR!'' a voice bellowed down the passageway, followed by a blur of purple and orange, itself being followed by another blur, this time of red and grey, as the door lowered into place and sealed them off from the pursuing boss.

''You're okay!'' Yuna sprinted over, leaping into a hug and almost tackling Rain to the floor as she did so. The redhead smiled at the enthusiasm of the younger girl, whilst the two boys were talking.

''You made it then?'' He asked

''Nah, we're apparitions.'' Jet stated, a completely blank look as he did, whilst he and Rain both rolled their eyes at the sarcasm. ''Yeah, we did.''

''That's the boss dead then?'' Yuna asked, a cheerful tone in her voice. Nautilus would admit that he was cautiously optimistic, until he noticed Jet and Rain nervously exchanged glances, their expressions asking each other what the next reaction was going to be...

''Uhh, no. We got it to scarper briefly, but it'll come back, and now...'' Jet's face dropped as he came to a realisation, one that soon came to Rain too, and eventually, as he looked towards the door, he did too.

''We can't run.'' He stated, barely containing the fear inside him. They'd only fought that creature's arm, so what exactly was the rest of it going to look like!?

/-/

A few minutes had passed, and the two pairs had settled on a plan. Inside the chamber that they were now locked in, Jet had taken stock of what they had in terms of defences. The room itself was relatively large, roughly around the size of a an average football pitch, but enclosed from every side by sheer rock faces, with sections of rock jutting out at awkward angles... except one. The chamber had no roof at all, and if he squinted, he could just about see the fading daylight about 500 metres above them.

At that moment, a handy piece of intel from their treasure hunter friend had given them a boon. On one side of the wall, about 10 metres above them, was some form of underground spring, being held back by some kind of door built by an ancient society that inhabited the volcano. One of many water supplies hidden amongst the volcanic caverns, and apparently, it had been the one that had leaked, and eroded the floor below them, leading to this mess that they'd found themselves in.

Still though, if they could drag this beast into a protracted fight on the ground, that would give Nautilus and Yuna time to climb to the door, release it, and with any luck, the cold water against what all had agreed was likely some kind of magma type creature would be enough to allow the pair to bring the boss down. That was the plan anyway, and like many other good plans, required a healthy dose of wishful thinking, if Jet was honest.

BOOMPH. BOOMPH.

The group looked at each other nervously, before getting into positions for the plan. Jet looked over to Rain, who looked every bit the hardened warrior, her blades spread into a defensive position, and her stance low to the ground. He smiled, and laughed mirthlessly, realising just how mad this was, and just how dangerous this was going to be... two people, holding off a field boss, with no real chance of rescue or reprieve to heal. If one of them got hit, the other would become the primary target, and there was no guarantee either would survive a boss's concentrated attacks, if it came down to it.

''Rain, if we don't make it out of here... I'm glad we met. It's been a good run.'' Jet admitted as he looked over towards the redhead. He wasn't sure if he was going to survive this, and sent one last message to Koharu. Two sentences, of three and two words respectively...

''Yeah, I'm glad we did. You, Koharu, Phillia, everyone... I wish we'd had longer though.'' The smile on Rain's face told him just how bittersweet that statement had been for her. ''Wouldn't have minded reaching my sixteenth, really.''

''If we make it out of this, I'll buy you a drink on your sixteenth!'' Jet laughed, watching the door, the smirk being replaced by a more determined expression, as the door began to weaken. Fist shaped dents became increasingly prominent, and the temperature in the room was beginning to increase too, a sure fire sign that the field boss had nearly destroyed the door...

''Yeah...'' Jet looked over to Rain briefly. The girl he'd grown to know and care for over the past few months - the girl who'd thrown away her chance at happiness, to let Koharu have hers, and had thrown herself into danger to make sure the children in this game didn't go without, and he'd never realised that she was still only a child herself. He'd known she was younger than him, but not by that much, and upon that realisation, felt a twinge of guilt thinking back to the numerous times she'd thrown herself into a fight, to save his sorry backside... that reverie was interrupted, as the door began to glow red, the metal beginning to melt away to reveal the boss...

The creature towered over them, standing nearly fifteen foot tall, and gushing magma from its body as it moved. Atop the magma were sections of rock, forming a crude form of body armour... not that it would need them, as trying to attack its actual body was a death sentence for those not wearing armour made of titanium. All in all, the creature gave Jet the impression of a creature designed to imitate some form of Roman centurion, the rock helmet over its face of magma and lava certainly helping with that image. The name above it read something familiar to Jet...

Pyrovile.

He would've laughed at that choice of name, had the situation not been quite so dire...

Putting aside thoughts of television, he readied himself. ''Well, here goes...'' Jet uttered, as the pair prepared to evade whatever attack came first...

/-/

SHINNNK.

''Rain, watch out!''

rrRRAGHH!

''Oh no you don't!''

Climbing up the rocks, Yuna couldn't bring herself to look down. Not for a fear of heights, but out of fear for the pair still fighting the field boss, and by the sounds of it, giving it a run for its money... As they rose further up the rocks, the sounds of clashing blades, and attacks hitting the wall continued to tear up the wall, and force them both to keep as tight of a hold on the ledges as they humanly could, even as continued to climb up the rock face. The heat was getting unbearable again, and combining that with the stresses of rock climbing made for a truly unpleasant experience. Every muscle in her virtual body was screaming at her to stop, take a rest, that she'd never done anything like this... except one, the most important one - her mind. She steeled her resolve - she would make it, and they would save their new friends! Yuuna Shigemura was no quitter, and this would be no exception to that!

''Naut...''

Her oldest friend called up to her from a few metres below. He always had been the poorer out of them at climbing trees, she reminded herself, and that was without the stresses they were going through... ''I'm fine, Yuna, keep going!''

With yet more reason to keep going, she powered up the wall, and made it to the switch for the door. To her horror, the switch required a key that they simply didn't have, and the door holding it was considerably more substantial, almost to the point of it being a floodgate. In desperation, she looked around the ledge for anything that could help to open it...

There simply wasn't anything.

''There has to be a way!'' She shouted in frustration, before remembering what had lead to their situation... the rock had eroded under their feet before, so perhaps the rock around the doorway might have suffered the same problem...

Hacking at the rock, her dagger plunged into a softened rock on the lower portion of the gate, and a small geyser of water came out. Smiling at the discovery, she continued to hack away, until a small flow of water was now cascading off the ledge.

With Nautilus now on the ledge too, the pair managed to turn that small flow, into a waterfall. Continuing to hack away, the pair realised something... the door was now creaking, and the ground beneath them becoming increasingly unstable. Seconds later, the pair began to climb even further up the wall, and before long that waterfall had turned itself into a raging torrent of tonnes of water, the metal structure around it, and the rocks dragged from the ledge...

/-/

On the ground, the battle continued to rage like a wildfire - completely out of control, despite valiant attempts to combat it. No matter what attacks the pair launched on the Pyrovile, they barely reduced its HP, and even after the time spent by the younger pair climbing the wall, and reaching the door, they'd only whittled it down to half of its HP, which had been a mixed blessing.

On one side, the Pyrovile was fifty percent dead, and that was a good thing for them. On the other, and slightly more noticeable side, that reduction to its final health bar had triggered a phase change, and the attacks became increasingly dangerous. The initial AoE attack had consisted solely of the creature smacking down on the floor, and rupturing the ground beneath them, a relatively easy thing to evade when they knew what was happening... this new one though, it was just plain nasty. The Pyrovile spat flames from its mouth, and put a burning status on whoever was unlucky enough to get hit.

The unlucky sod happened to be Jet in this case, who was currently trying to ignore the fire surrounding his arm, and make up for the lack of shield, which had taken the direct hit from the AoE attack, melting and partially fusing to his arm, a sensation that was agonising for him, even with the pain limiter...

''We can't keep this up...'' He muttered, smacking his arm against the wall in a futile attempt to put the flames out. As he did so, he watched the boss change target, now focusing on Rain, and allowing Jet a chance to hit back against the Pyrovile. Even with a successful strike, he'd barely even phased it, but changed the target to himself...

Preparing to evade again, Jet felt the full effect of fatigue on his virtual body, his legs collapsing underneath him, and he came to an awful realisation. His HP was in the red, and he was about to have to take another direct hit... ''I'm sorry, Ko...'' He thought to himself, saying his goodbyes in the last moments of his life...

He closed his eyes, resigned to his fate and awaiting the final hit, and the message that would spell his demise.

Only to feel a tremendous weight push him to the floor, and soak him to his core. They'd done it! They'd actually gone and done it!

The giant screeched in agony, it's body slowly falling apart in the cloud of steam now surrounding it, as its magma skin cooled and its body heat became steam around it. Leaning on Hope, Jet picked himself up and made one last strike, decapitating the Pyrovile with it. The rock giant collapsed to the floor, sans its head, and disappeared into pixels, whilst Jet began to laugh.

The words that told them that the fight was over hovered above them:

CONGRATULATIONS

''We... we actually did it?'' Rain, now slumped against a wall in exhaustion, uttered as she tried to open her menu to retrieve a HP potion.

''Yeah... we actually did.'' Jet felt his eyes getting heavy, and collapsed to the floor again. ''I'm going to have a lie down now...''

/-/

Following the defeat of the Pyrovile, the mood had changed rapidly - the sombre, almost funeral-esque atmosphere from earlier, had been replaced by a far more optimistic outlook. Or at least, it had been, until Nautilus and Yuna arrived back, having narrowly avoided being swept along with the torrent, and looked over the pair. Rain had evaded most of the hits, but she'd been fairly badly singed by a number of attacks. According to her, most of the fire attacks had healed by now and left just cosmetic damage to her attire, mostly just tears and scorch marks.

Which was unlike Jet, who'd had to tank a number of fire attacks, and now looked as if he'd been in a losing argument with a flamethrower and a lawnmower at the same time. His coat was shredded, and the few remaining areas of it were blackened by fire damage, the armour beneath it had become deformed in the heat and with his movements, whilst angry red gashes covered his body and steam continued to pour off the damaged armour.

All in all, he looked as if he'd seen better days really.

After basically forcing a HP potion down his throat, and hanging back for a few minutes to give the group a chance to recover from the exhaustion, even if it was momentarily, before they began the journey back out of the volcano. Argo had gotten back to them with a rough map, showing them where the cave in had been, and a way around it, in order to reach the exit that the girls had managed to find earlier in the day...

Armed with that knowledge, and with the benefit of not being blinded, buried or chased, the group made it out of the caverns in far less time, reaching the surface in just over two hours, and to a less than pleasant sight...

The earth around them was stained grey, its features, now just blots on the landscape, had become encased in long since solidified magma, and almost no signs of life. In the air, a putrid smell of ash assaulted the nostrils of anyone unfortunate enough to be stood there, almost worse than inside the volcano, whilst the sky itself had become a pitch black cover on the land, the cover only faintly broken by moonlight, refracted from particles of ash and soot.

To Jet, it felt like they'd walked out into Pompeii... in 80 AD.

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

I did say thirteen wasn't going to be lucky for them...

Anyway, that's about all for this week.

If you've enjoyed this or have any feedback, leave a review or drop me a PM!

Signing off, Midland 2541.

Chapter 53: Floor 13 - Chapter 3 - The Village that Time Forgot

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 13 - Chapter 3 - The Village that Time Forgot


The surreal atmosphere hadn't faded much by the time the group headed through the nearest ''settlement''.. if it could even be called that anymore. The phrase settlement implied there was life there, that people or creatures lived there, or that those same beings went about their lives there. There probably had been signs of life once upon a time, but those signs were long since burned into the nearest walls or the sea of cooled magma they walked on. All that remained of the village were the buildings, and what few signs of life were still there - the entombed remains of the unfortunate souls that hadn't made it out before the pyroclastic flows inevitably hit.

Along almost every ruined street, what had once been people stood, almost as if they were left here to guard the village from unwanted travellers, their entombed corpses keeping a watchful eye wherever the group headed. The buildings in the town hadn't fared much better either, many now buried under the combined weight of the cooled magma and ash, or dilapidated and collapsing into the sea of rock below, only a single large building having survived in any useable state, on the edge of the village.

Even the usual expectation of monsters hadn't been founded, with the ''statues'', as Rain had taken to calling them, of a number of monsters found throughout the village as the group investigated. It really was a village forgotten to the eons, continually smothered by the same cloud of ash and magma that had wiped out the life there, generations ago...

With the complete lack of any signs of life or sustenance, the group had decided to split into two again, to explore the ruined village. A silence hung over the pair, neither wishing to speak and disturb the fragile peace of the village. The eerie quiet that told them just how little life really remained here, as Jet narrowly avoided treading on the tomb of a very unfortunate rodent...

Through the silence, Rain spoke, asking a question she wasn't sure she wanted to know the answer to. ''Reckon they'd have felt it? You know, becoming...''

''Nah, they'd have been dead before they knew what hit them. At least once the magma hit the village, anyway.'' Jet answered, looking through the remains of a building for any signs of... well, anything. ''Doesn't make it any less creepy though.'' He admitted, turning away from what he believed to be the resident of the house. The remains of what he believed to be a mother, desperately shielding her child in a futile attempt to save their life, at the cost of her own, lay in the corner of the ruins, eliciting a shudder from Jet, before he muttered something to himself.

The one thing that stood out, amongst the rubble and ash though... the graffiti on the wall. The words ''The fire is alive.''

''What the...'' muttered Jet, as he put a pair of glasses on, and rubbed a finger over it. Pulling his finger back, a black substance came with it and Jet held the finger under his nose. ''Eurgh, that is vile...'' he turned, and wiped his finger on the charred remains of his coat, before turning back to Rain, who'd found the debris that had once been the child's toys, the largest one being some form of stuffed animal.

Rain stood there, just looking over the area around them, before sitting down in the ash and magma, an expression of someone seeing just how cruel nature could truly be on her face. Jet didn't blame her really. As it stood, today had been an awful day for them, and Rain had finally discovered where her breaking point was. It was wandering around a town lost to time, and discovering the remains of a family, after being nearly scorched by a field boss.

Jet took a seat next to her, and looked over the town properly himself. The only reason he was holding it together at this point was that he'd read up on Pompeii as a kid, and had all of these realisations back then. That being said, it was a very different feeling between reading it in a history book, and seeing the rather clinical descriptions, than it was to see it in person, alongside the horror it truly was.

Rain spoke up, her voice very quiet as she pulled her legs back into her chest, arms wrapped around them. ''I know they were NPCs, and well...'' Jet understood exactly what Rain meant, even if it wasn't said. ''But, I can't help but think, what if it had been Kizmel or someone we met up here... I know I'm being silly, but...''

In a brief moment, Jet thought back to his and Koharu's conversation about the NPCs about a month earlier, and the debate with Mito about just how sentient the Dark Elves were on the Ninth Floor, and decided on something - maybe these hadn't ever been real, and they'd never have suffered, if that truly was the case, but so far, the NPCs in the game had also proven to be as emotionally mature as some people, and in the case of Kizmel, become their friends. The people here, at least to them, were as real as the players.

nyeheheheh...

Before the pair could really discuss what had just been said, Jet almost jumped onto his feet, reaching for Hope. ''Whoever's there, reveal yourself!'' He yelled, into the darkness...

A small silhouette came out of the darkness and the ash, her cloak masking the familiar face of a certain rat... ''Woah, easy there, knight-boy! Just lil' ol' Argo!'' Jet felt his temper flare up slightly, as he thought about giving Argo a piece of his mind for sneaking up on them like that. Was she trying to give them a heart attack? Or did she just have a really lousy sense of humour... ''It's Argo, she just does it to get a rise out of us...'' He thought to himself, as he sheathed Hope, and Rain stood up, spurred into action.

Argo looked the pair over, and drew air in through her teeth before she spoke. ''You pair look... well, ya've definitely sin better days. Whadidya even do down there, go surfin' in the lava?!''

''We'll tell you later, Argo.'' Jet shrugged, as he looked around. ''I'm assuming Koharu and Ginge aren't too far away?''

''They're out there, lookin' fer ya. Also, nice specs, knight-boy!'' Argo teased, as Jet wondered if she'd finally lost the plot, before realising he'd still got his brainy specs on, as he called them.

''Well then, you can come help us find them, we can find Nautilus and Yuna whilst we're at it... and we can work out what we're gonna do for sleeping arrangements. I've only got two tents with me, and I think getting four of us in a tent may be a little bit of an ask...'' Jet spoke idly, before spotting Rain going bright red. He wondered why briefly, before remembering the events of the Third Floor, and more particularly in the tent... before going bright red himself.

''Oh ho, looks like knight-boy has a few secrets about sharin' his bed...'' Argo grinned, as Jet gave her a look that told her that he was not sharing a tent with her. Not in a million years.

''Argo, you can sleep with Nautlius and Yuna.'' Rain stated bluntly, deciding that she didn't want to suffer a night in a tent with Argo either.

/-/

Yuna had found a place to sit amongst the rubble, as she and Nautilus looked around. She was doing her best to keep a smile on her face as they wandered around, but it had certainly been a challenge. Not just for her, but even Naut, stoic as he usually was, had looked rather upset by some of the statues. Many of the statues were in the exact positions they would've been when the lava had torn through the town a very long time ago, and to say that many of the people knew little of their imminent demise was an understatement. They'd come across a number who had simply been sitting down, as if they had been reading something before they met their fate, and one had even been doing... something of a recreational nature, immortalised in stone. Naut had been very insistent she didn't see that particular one, she remembered, and the look of dawning realisation and horror on her friend's face had been something to behold, as he quickly ushered her away...

''It's like how I imagined Pompeii...'' She commented, as Nautilus looked down any alleyway.

''What did you say, Yuna?'' He asked, only barely hearing what she'd said.

''Hm? Oh, it's like those books on Pompeii, remember the one we read as kids?'' She explained, as he returned.

''Oh, yeah. It's... different, seeing it though. I mean, really seeing it, even.''

''It's kind of... surreal, I think.'' She admitted, before a couple of noises became audible in the distance. Some of it sounded like talking, whilst the rest sounded like someone kicking something...

''PHILLIA!'' One distinctly girlish, and unhappy sounding, voice echoed through the village, shattering the eerie quiet that smothered the village.

''I think they're coming our way...'' Nautilus stated, as he quickly took up a hiding place behind a pillar.

''Couldn't we just talk to them?'' She asked, taking the more outgoing approach. They were players too, and the odds of running into orange players out here was slim...

''You can hear them, Yuna, do you think they sound like they're in a talking mood?'' Nautilus hissed, as he readied his sword, expecting the worst.

/-/

Koharu was not having a particularly good day. Admittedly, she hadn't had many good days since... actually, she hadn't had all that many good days in her opinion, but today had not only taken the biscuit, but the whole tin too. First, they'd discovered that the Thirteenth Floor was set around a giant volcano, which had been a bit of an unpleasant surprise to them all. Second was losing her boyfriend and Rain in amongst the smog, inside the volcano. Next, was discovering that they'd fell into the depths of the volcano, before receiving a cryptic message from her boyfriend, telling her that he was sorry, and that he loved her, before going radio silent, and not answering his messages for nearly an hour.

Lastly, was discovering this godforsaken village, and the many haunting statues that lined the ash swept streets, before being held at blade point by two people she'd never met before.

''Woah, woah, calm down! We're not hostile!'' Phillia tried to explain, being glared down by the boy whose sword was at Koharu's throat.

''Then why were you sneaking about?'' He asked, his hand being noticeably shaky as he did. Given the blade was barely an inch from her throat, Koharu tried to step back a little bit, just in case.

''W-we weren't!''

''Naut, let her go, please!'' The girl begged her friend, who lowered his sword. Koharu felt able to breathe easily for what felt like the first moment in ages, without a blade at her throat.

''Who are you, anyway?'' The boy asked.

''I'm Koharu, and this is Phillia. We're just looking for our friends.'' The girl's eyes went as wide as dinner plates as she said that. She turned to Phillia, who just shrugged in confusion. Their names had become fairly well known, apparently, but to elicit that sort of reaction? They had to have known something else...

''Your friends, is one of them a really tall ginger guy, and the other a bright red haired twin sword user?'' The girl asked.

''Yes! You know them!?'' She burst out, unable to contain her happiness at knowing they were safe.

''Yeah, we've been with them all day. They... well, they saved our lives.'' The boy admitted, although the look on his face seemed to be a fairly begrudging acknowledgment of that fact.

''That does sound like them...'' Phillia nodded. ''Where are they?''

''They went to explore a different part of the village.'' The girl answered, looking Koharu over, before smiling at them both. ''I'm Yuna, and that's Nautilus. Sorry for the misunderstanding earlier, but we heard shouting, and well, it's been tense all day, so...''

''It's nice to meet you both.'' The words ''without a sword at my throat.'' went unspoken in that sentence. ''Also, I should apologise for startling you too. It was just a... disagreement between us two.''

''I thought I saw a rat, so I kicked it! How was I to know it was a statue!'' Phillia defended herself, as she looked towards her, a less than impressed look on her face.

''The fact that there appears to be no life here at all?'' She asked.

''Well, we don't know that... it could've been a rat!'' Phillia continued to defend herself, albeit ineffectually. Yuna had started giggling off to one side, getting both Koharu and Phillia's attentions.

''Sorry, it's been a while since I've seen people argue without being really angry at each other.''

''It's... not usually like this, I promise.'' She stated apologetically, as she grimaced. There were some days when she really wished she could just disappear from everyone's view. Phillia was a good friend, but sometimes, she didn't exactly put their best foot forward in giving off an image of them. Yuna simply smiled at her, a sense of understanding evident in her look.

''Message from Argo, says they're in the town looking for us.'' Phillia interjected her mild case of moping, and pointed back towards what had once been a fountain. ''Says to meet them over there.''

/-/

About half an hour had passed, although it would be an achievement in itself to know that... or even what time of day it was, come to think of it. The darkened skies ensured that much, in her opinion, and cemented her resolve to be out of this horrible place. She'd read stories of volcanic eruptions, and just how devastating they were, but this?

This wasn't a natural disaster, this was an apocalypse. Life had seemingly ceased to exist, replaced by the unnerving statues that had once been the residents of the village, and contributing heavily to the air of death around the place.

Fortunately for her outlook on life, the other group had just found the fountain and were now approaching. Whilst Argo looked as spry as ever, a grin evident, even under her cloak, the same could not be said for the other pair... both of whom looked as if they'd had a run in with a flamethrower.

She looked the pair over, and felt tears welling in her eyes. After the day they'd had, and the horrible feeling she'd had in her stomach over Jet's messages, she sprinted over to her boyfriend at full speed, and quite literally threw herself towards him, embracing him in the tightest hug she'd ever given. She knew that Jet was warm most of the time, having slept in the same bed as him, she had to admit that he made a useful bed warmer too on cold nights, but the current heat coming off him was ridiculous...

''Y-you ass!'' She pulled even tighter on him. ''I th-thought you were...'' The dam holding back her tears finally broke, and she felt herself sobbing into his shoulder, as he returned the embrace.

''I'm sorry...''

''I know... I just... I don't want to lose you.'' She admitted, wiping her tears on a somewhat clear section of his coat.

''I, uhh...'' Jet looked up for the first time since the groups had met up, and immediately went red. Koharu turned around, the tears mostly gone, to see a variety of responses to their reunion - Rain and Yuna both stood there, smiling at the pair, whilst Argo and Phillia were both grinning, with Nautilus standing there, trying to look in every direction but the couple's direction.

/-/

Before daybreak, it had been decided to find somewhere to set up camp. The village itself wasn't a safe zone, but it was quiet enough that they'd be able to get some rest for what was left of the night, before moving to the main town in the morning.

Luckily for some members of the group, they'd found an extra tent, and had set up camp in a corner of the town, where, if they squinted really hard, they might've made out some greenery... maybe. Despite everything though, Jet had volunteered to keep first watch until about 5am, and was engrossed in his own thoughts, about how the day had gone, and just whatever else ran across the tracks in his mind.

That was interrupted as Koharu came out of the tent, and decided to make use of her boyfriend/bodyguard as a pillow, her head resting in his lap. ''You know the tent's probably more comfortable, right?'' He asked.

''It isn't. Besides, I'm just resting against you, what's wrong with that?'' She answered, sticking her tongue out at him to lighten the mood.

Rolling his eyes, he answered the unspoken question. ''Earlier, when we were fighting that Pyrovile, I was more scared of failing than I ever have been of dying. What does that say about me, that somewhere in my head, values success over my own life?''

''Failing at what?'' Koharu asked, an eyebrow raised as she spoke.

''I guess, failing everyone?'' Jet shrugged. It wasn't like it made much more rational sense in his head either, he'd admit that... ''It's stupid, I know.''

For the briefest of moments, his self loathing was interrupted, as he could've sworn he'd seen that statue's arm move. Not by much, admittedly, but enough to be noticeable. Deciding he was imagining things, he turned back to the smiling visage of his girlfriend, who was now looking up towards him quizzically. ''Are you okay, you've gone a bit pale?''

''Yeah, I'm fine, just-'' Suddenly, multiple trains of thought passed through the junction in his mind, leaving just one express one. The statues, the ash... that wasn't how preservation like that worked. The morbidly iconic pictures of the residents of Pompeii, still in the poses of their demise... they were plaster. They'd been made using moulds, formed by the ash and rock entombing the poor sods.

Jet's blood ran cold as he turned his attention to one of the statues - this time, it had definitely moved. Not by much, possibly only a few inches, but it had moved. ''Koharu, don't turn around.'' He stated, his voice almost hushed to a whisper.

''Hm? Why not?'' She asked, still relatively upbeat, albeit a little confused.

''Did you ever make plaster casts at school?'' He asked, still hushed.

''Yeah, why?''

''When you made them, what did you use? Sand, right?''

''Plastic, why?''

''Remember how you made them... then apply the same logic to the statues...'' He reminded her.

Koharu looked deep in thought as she remembered the process, before she came to the same horrifying realisation her boyfriend had, her face dropping as she did. ''Then they're...''

''They're casts made from the residents.'' Jet whispered, noticing the look of terror on his girlfriend's face, and feeling himself almost frozen in place. ''Those statues... whatever they are, they're moving and they're moving towards us...''

''AHHHHHHHHHHHH!'' A scream echoed through the town, as the statues began advancing on the pair...

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

I may have been a little inspired by my TV viewing habits over the past few chapters, and the next few.

As per usual, if you've enjoyed this, leave a review or send me a PM, and if you want to see more, follow and favourite it!

Signing off,

Midland 2541

Chapter 54: Floor 13 - Chapter 4 - Gods & Monsters

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 13 - Chapter 4 - Gods & Monsters


For the first time in a long time, Sanya felt truly scared. The stone hand was now pressing down on her collarbone, and much to her shock... she could feel the sensation of pain, as the grip tightened. Her coat did much to mitigate the cold tingle of stone pressed against skin, but very little to stop the discomfort of the vice like grip that was getting tighter as the seconds ticked by; the fingers digging further and further in as she fidgeted.

Sensing that she may not have long left, she said a quick prayer in her head, before she made her move. Pulling against the stone hand, her shoulder came free and with the shock of the pain now coursing through her nervous system, she screamed at the top of her voice, the noise echoing throughout the village.

Now free, she turned to face her would be captor, and much to her surprise and horror, she only saw a statue. An aggressive looking one at that, its face contorted so as its once human features became a cruel bastardisation of themselves. Fangs had replaced what she'd been sure was just a normal mouth, whilst coursing orange veins ran across its body.

Without saying a word, she turned and ran from the statue. In her head, she knew this was the wrong thing to do; after all, the statue had snuck up on her whilst her back had been turned in the first instance, and now she was repeating the exact same mistake. That didn't matter right at this moment though, she needed to get away and find a quieter part of the village to heal up in. That bought her onto the next concern... why was she in pain? There were pain absorbers in Aincrad, that much she did know, and yet her shoulder felt almost as if it were broken. She reached up to her shoulder and clutched at it, in the vain hope it would reduce the pain.

It didn't, and she knew that she could not fight like this. Her sword was a two handed weapon, and she could barely move her right arm, without being in agony. That sensation of pain unnerved her more than she would have cared to admit, as whatever was going on, it simply did not make any sense!

That was the last thought she managed, before she felt herself go rigid and the world disappear around her...

/-/

For Koharu, tonight had put a new thing on her list of ''things that had no rights being as creepy as Aincrad made them'' - statues. Her new found dislike of the stone figures was admittedly irrational to most people...

Except to those currently present, who were now being encircled by at least ten of them, with each of them a more disturbing visage than the last.

''No one move...'' Jet hissed to the group, before completely disregarding his own advice and moving around with his eyes closed. Normally, his sense of humour might have raised a slight giggle from her, but now was really not the time for humour!

''An' what, may I ask, was the point'a that lil' exercise!'' Argo asked the question that she reckoned was on everyone's mind.

''Just checking a theory. Thankfully, Kayaba isn't that much of a dick to put those in here.'' Jet muttered, whilst everyone else looked blankly towards her. Whatever they were expecting her to say, she didn't; instead she chose to walk towards one of the statues.

''I don't understand though, why would anyone want living statues?'' Phillia asked, staring blankly at one of them. ''It's not like they'd be much use in a fight...''

Koharu looked back towards Phillia, a questioning look on her face, before she felt a cold and sharp grip around her neck - the hands of a statue, clasped around her throat, and her body beginning to lock up. She didn't feel to proud to beg, fighting back tears in her eyes as the world began to go fuzzy and the oxygen heading to her brain decreased...

The final thing she heard as the world around her faded, was a scream - not a terrified one, but an angry one. A very angry one...

/-/

As the head of the statue disintegrated, the rock torn apart and particles scattered to the wind by a hammer blow fierce enough that it could've been heard on the other side of the village, Jet stood there, a war hammer in his hands. He had had quite enough of this floor, and he was not going to lose Koharu to it. If those statues wanted a fight, then he'd bring out the hammer and chisel, and bring them down a size or two!

The now headless statue turned to face its new target - him. He gave the statue a smirk, one only seen in horror movies, and usually before someone or something dies a very painful and very brutal death... and he planned to ensure that fate would befall the statues, rather than them.

/-/

Released from the statue's grip, the almost unconscious Koharu had dropped forward, and fallen into Rain's arms. Holding her friend in her arms, as she came round, this whole evening had proven an unnerving experience for Rain. From watching almost helplessly as one of her best friends was throttled by a statue, to watching another snap so completely and thoroughly. She'd heard about Jet's outburst on the Sixth Floor, against Kysala, but even then, Koharu had described him as being a berserker during that...

What she was watching was absolutely not a berserker. Berserkers fought with little concern for their own safety, their attacks wild and ill considered... what Jet was doing with that hammer was considered, each strike aimed at the point to do the absolute maximum damage he could, whilst the speed and viciousness of the attacks showed that he was definitely in control of himself... he just no longer gave a damn.

For a brief time, each statue around them fell with little interference from the rest of the group and in increasingly violent ways, as stone limbs were devastated by strikes of a ferocity that Rain hadn't seen before, even when Jet's life had been on the line. Even against the Pyroville, Jet had fought defensively, only briefly stopping to release an attack on the boss. She'd been the one throwing every attack she could at it, and it was that which spurred a revelation in her head...

He'd been putting himself in the line of fire so she was safe.

Her eyes went wide as that realisation struck her, and she turned to the others, who were watching Jet's systematic dismemberment of each and every statue with expressions somewhere between astonishment, and absolute horror.

That had been until the statues had decidedly had enough of being torn limb from limb, and what felt like every statue in the town had descended on them. Outnumbered fifteen to one, at the very least, that had been more than enough to spur her and Phillia into action against them. Even with every attack landing, it felt as if for every statue they destroyed, another three took its place.

''We can't keep this up!''

''You three, get Koharu out of here! We'll clear a path for you!'' Jet yelled back, his hammer obliterating another statue's head as he did so.

''What about you!'' Yuna called out, a hesitation clear in her voice.

''We won't be far behind you!'' Phillia shouted back, dodging under a statue's outstretched arm.

With some degree of hesitation, Argo managed to persuade the younger players to help her carry Koharu out of there. It hadn't escaped her attention that neither of them had wanted to leave, and had basically had to be pried out of there.

/-/

Had they not been in the middle of a fight, Jet would've snorted at the optimism that Phillia was displaying. They were at increasingly long odds for the three of them to fend off, and the win condition seemed to just be surviving.

''This is insane!'' Rain shouted, her sword taking the phrase ''shorter by a head'' rather literally, as a statue disappeared in front of them. Despite his annoyance, he found himself agreeing with her there - this was absolutely insane! The odds were getting worse at every breath they took, and now-

''Crap! One of them-'' Phillia yelled out, her body turning grey and rigid as she did. With absolutely no chance to save her, she'd become a statue, frozen in her final moments...

''You-YOU BASTARDS!'' Rain's arms shook in anger as she yelled out, before lashing out in a flurry of strikes and ripping through the statues as if they were nothing more than paper. In her anger, she'd forgotten something fundamentally important - the post skill motion. Her body froze in place for only a second, as she exited the skill she'd just used, and that was the last mistake she realised. ''N-no!'' She cried out, as her body turned to stone...

Jet looked back briefly, and felt a rage welling up inside him. He'd lost both Rain and Phillia, and not only was he left to fight on alone, but he'd have to-

That was the last thought he managed, before he too became a statue, the feeling of stone covering his nervous system being a bizarre sensation, before the world disappeared from view around him...

/-/

The four had run practically into the wastelands that surrounded the town, before they set down to look back. To their horror, the brief moments that they believed the others to be, soon became minutes, and despite the reassurance in her mind, Argo soon found herself with a sinking feeling. Yeah, they'd always had a pretty lousy sense of timing, and they all had days where she knew they'd seen her messages and just glossed over them, but this was a very different feeling.

Taking a few seconds to look at the party HUD, she noticed something - a strange status effect that she'd never seen before. It looked unusual, sort of like the paralysis symbol, but with a brick symbol instead of the fork lightning.

Sat off to one side, on her own, Koharu was almost oblivious to the world, watching intently for the trio to come running from the distance, any second now. It didn't matter that Argo knew something was very badly wrong, but Koharu didn't, or if she did, she was refusing to accept it.

''Ya okay, Ko-chan?''

''They'll be here soon, right?'' She asked quietly, almost as if she didn't want to talk.

Argo thought carefully about her answer. On one side, she knew that whatever had happened wasn't going to get any better by outright ignoring it, and lying to anyone was something she rarely did. She teased people often, and played fast and loose with how much of the facts she included in a story, but she only really lied when there was absolutely no other option,

On the other side though, she knew that Koharu would blame herself for whatever had happened to the trio she spent her time with, and would be inconsolable should anything actually happen to them. Looking up at her party tab again, the strange status effect had disappeared, and she visibly exhaled in relief. Though, that still didn't answer her question - what the hell was that status?

She turned to the raven haired girl with one of her trademark grins on her face, an attempt to hide the trepidation in her mind, and gave her some reassurance. ''Ko-chan, it's those three. They'll be alright, I'll betcha!''

''It's my fault they're not here. If I hadn't-'' Argo shushed her. This was emphatically not her fault. It was arguably no one's fault, except perhaps the entire group's for failing to notice the moving statues! Seriously, she wondered... how had they missed that!

In a hope for an answer, she shot each of the trio a message... only to get a notification telling her that the message could not be sent. What the hell was actually going on with this floor? A floor boss being faced before any mobs, an ever changing environment, and now disappearing players? This was wrong, and she knew that they'd need some backup for this one...

She typed out a message quickly and sent it:

From: Argo

To: Kirito, Asuna, Mito

I need yer help. 13 Floor is weird. Knight-boy, Rain-chan and Phillia MIA. Field boss defeated already.

/-/

Feeling his skin turn back from stone to, well, skin, Jet looked around. The light they returned to was almost painful with how much it overstimulated their senses, whilst the heat in the room assaulted their refreshed skin. They'd returned to flesh and bone in a far larger cavern than they'd found before, with a strange floating orb in the centre. The rock walls weren't as sheer as before although no doors leading to hidden rooms could be made out, and rivers of lava ran down the rock faces, into channels on the floor that lead to the orb.

''Worst nap ever...'' Phillia mumbled, stretching as she looked around displeased.

''What even happened?'' Rain attempted to look around, but evidently her sleep encased in stone had taken something out of her balance, as she wobbled and leant on her sword.

''I think... we've been summoned.'' Jet looked towards the floating orb and reached out towards it, before Phillia stopped him.

''We find ourselves in a strange room, the first thing we see is a big floating orb with lava around it... and naturally, your first reaction is ''Ooh, must touch.'' Have you ever seen a horror film!?'' The treasure hunter, as prone to taking shiny things as she was, was at least a bit more savvy than her magpie of a friend apparently.

''Well, uhh, no, but I get your point.''

''YOU ARE THE HUMANS THAT WILL RETURN ME TO THE PANTHEON.'' A voice boomed through the caverns, snapping the trio to attention. Around the orb, and not far from the bickering pair's arms, a swirling vortex of flames danced, before disappearing into the orb. A blue light pulsed throughout the orb, coating the room in a strange glow of blue and orange light.

''Uhh... whoops.'' Phillia admitted. Jet, as clueless as he was occasionally, was at least savvy enough to know just how bad of a situation they found themselves in. Whenever some strange floating being mentioned the word ''Pantheon'', it was usually about time to start running...

Which was exactly why he chose to taunt the probably a god instead. ''So, what happens if we don't? You start bouncing around the room like an out of control tennis ball?''

''HUMANS DARE TO DEFY ME!?'' Phillia and Rain looked at him with looks of complete annoyance, almost certainly wishing he'd close his mouth.

Despite that wish from his two closest friends, he kept on going. ''Well, guess you aren't one of the nice gods then. Let me guess, god of fire or lava?''

''I AM ALAZ, THE FLAME SHOOTER.''

''That's a rubbish name, isn't it? You'd have thought a god would've been able to pick a better name.'' Jet mused, as the orb lit up angrily. Along with Rain and Phillia, who were about to gag him if he provoked the monster again... ''Still though, with a name like that, you'll have humanity on its knees in no time. We're a malleable bunch really, all that fear of fire... you'd think we hadn't evolved in the past few million years.''

''I WILL FEED ON THE LAND ABOVE! I AM THE GOD OF ALL FIRE ON THIS WORLD, AND I SHALL RETURN TO IT SOON! HUMANITY CANNOT STOP MY FEAST!'' The ''god'' bellowed theatrically, as Jet grinned.

''And that was exactly what I needed to know! Ta muchly!'' Jet gave a grin at the orb, before turning to the two girls, and pointing towards the door. ''And now... we run!''

Needless to say, that was exactly what the trio did, leaving the ''god'' alone once again.

''RISE, MY STONE GUARD! KILL THE HERETICS!'' The ''god'' called, and suddenly the trio found themselves running even faster through the door...

/-/

Leaving the cavern, Rain had decided that she wasn't going on holiday after this boss was dead. Looking over at Phillia, she had a sneaking suspicion that she would be more than okay with a vacation after this was over and done with too. The same couldn't be said for the male member of the trio, who despite everything, seemed to be loving the situation they found themselves in, a small smile on his face as he talked to himself. ''So that gives us a bit more to work with, it's planning to detonate the volcano, and create some kind of hospitable environment for itself. I was right, it is a bit of a rubbish god. Not exactly the primordial force I'd have expected.'' Jet spoke to himself, as he made notes in his message window. Unbeknownst to him, she and Phillia were staring at him, and for good reason...

''Did you seriously just taunt a god into revealing its plan?'' Phillia asked, a sense of complete disbelief in her voice at the sheer audacity on display. She didn't blame her; she'd been there and she didn't quite believe it either!

Jet gave a smile and a thumbs up in response. Seriously, she wondered just how he'd come up with that plan. It was insanity personified, it made little to no sense, to the point that even a madman would've disavowed it, and it shouldn't have worked by any rationale whatsoever... and yet, it had. All things considered, it had been a plan with the word ''Jet'' written all over it.

Her musing on the intricacies of the plan were soon interrupted, as a rumbling came from the cave floor, her thoughts passing to that developing situation instead. Two days they'd been on this floor, and in that time, they'd been in a landslide, burnt, chased, burnt again, soaked, scared witless, attacked by statues that weren't, turned into statues, and now they'd annoyed a god. Even by their standards, it had been a hectic 48 hours!

''I don't get it though, volcanoes can't just be detonated like a bomb. It involves shifting tectonic plates, and all things like that...'' Phillia took a seat on a nearby rock, and almost immediately regretted it, the scorching hot rock burning her backside, and singeing her skirt slightly.

''To be fair, we don't know how Aincrad itself works. There had to have been something that detonated that volcano before, right?'' She questioned, and noticed Jet smiling at her, a look of pride on his face. She made a note in that moment to ask him not to do that, it was kind of unnerving, especially when they weren't out of the woods yet... or the volcano, even. On that note, she looked around at the chamber they found themselves in... they'd thrown themselves into a corner.

''Maybe, but then again, we don't know how long ago that was. Maybe it was pre-separation?''

''I suppose, but I have another question.'' Phillia's confused tone had been replaced by a more serious one. ''Jet, you've been... off since we got here. When we were back in the village, you snapped. Koharu told me about that whole berserker thing, but that wasn't it. If I didn't know better, I'd say that wasn't a violent outburst, that was outright sadism.''

''Yeah, I... I don't know why, but something in my head just went into overdrive.''

''Is that why you've been acting like... well, that?''

''I let Koharu get hurt, because I wasn't taking things as seriously as I should've been. The whole ''talk like your life depends on it'' thing, that's me reminding myself of the person I want to be, not what I am.''

''The person you want to be?''

''Call them a role model, if you will. Someone who fights for what's right, damn the consequences to themselves. Someone who won't just snap like that.'' Jet clicked his fingers.

''If it helps, I think you'd be kind of stupid to be like that. It's a nice ideal, sure, but what happens when the day that what's right is that one of us has to die, to save everyone else? Could you really handle that?''

For the first time in a long time, Jet didn't have an answer for that and remained quiet, whilst Phillia looked for an exit. For Rain, it felt kind of disconcerting to see the usually talkative knight completely silent, working through things in his head. Even his breathing had become quieter, and he almost refused to bring his head up from his hands...

/-/

Minutes passed by, and the strange silence in the air was punctuated only momentarily with grunts and sighs from Phillia, who had taken to climbing the walls around them to find some kind of exit. Much to her annoyance, they were stuck down here, with a pissed off wannabe god outside, and a moping knight. Even messaging Argo to check on Koharu had gotten nothing, suggesting that they found themselves in some kind of anti-messaging area.

She really hated Kayaba right now, that much was certain.

''Absolutely nothing. Not a single way out of here that isn't past that thing out there. We really are trapped.'' She accepted, sitting on the floor to avoid another scorched backside.

Rain seemed just as quiet as Jet, but that was nothing new to her. Not that the redhead was ignorant, but she seemed to consider her words a lot more careful, and only really spoke when talked to. This would become one of those exceptions, ''Guess this is it, huh?''

''I'm sorry, to both of you. I shouldn't have been so cocky, and we wouldn't have been in this mess.'' Jet sighed from across the room, his voice only barely audible.

For some reason, she found that mildly amusing. To see Jet of all people apologising for his attitude, well, maybe there was chance that the room outside had frozen over...

''Whatever you are! You shall not harm the players of this world! I shall see to that!''... Well, the room hadn't frozen over, but the attitude on display outside could certainly have been described as frosty. As could the person that said attitude belonged to. From across the room, Rain suddenly sprung to attention.

''Sanya!? What's she doing here?'' At that moment, Jet appeared to pull himself out of his moping, and snap back to something resembling his usual attitude.

''Whatever it is, she's got the bugger's attention.''

''We aren't leaving her here.'' Rain stated, moving to face off with Jet. In Phillia's eyes, that was certainly a strange thought - those two actually being confrontational with each other?

Or at least it would've been, had Jet not given off the first sincere smile he'd managed since earlier in the evening... ''Never said we were. Let's go get her backside out of the fire...'' Jet announced, an odd sense of confidence radiating off him. She almost laughed at the declaration; it was only two minutes ago that he'd been moping, and now, he was almost back to normal. As if someone, somewhere had slapped some sense into him...

/-/

Sanya found herself absolutely despising Akihiko Kayaba. Of course, that was nothing new, nor was it a unique mindset to have in the world of Aincrad, but today, it certainly fit. She stared down the hovering orb in the middle of the room, as it pulled lava into itself from conduits in the walls and floor, along with pulling rocks of various shapes and sizes from the walls to form... something.

If she had to face this behemoth, she had no delusions of success. She would die, that much was certain. In her current state, her shoulder was still broken, the status effect having not worn off yet, although the pain had reduced somewhat throughout the time she'd found herself in this room.

Still, she would not go down without a fight, and she reached for her sword. If this was to be her final battle, she would at least make it a good one...

''Oi, Fireball XL-5!'' Came an unwelcome voice from another side of the chamber. Of course, he would find himself here alongside the others, she thought, before she glanced over. Rain and the ginger girl - Phillis, maybe? - were present, but Koharu was conspicuously absent. She may have had a complete disdain for them, and their usual tactics... or lack of them, but she found Koharu to be a pleasant girl, and she often found herself wondering if she deserved better, so it would've been a shame had anything happened to her.

''THE HERETICS! YOU DARE SHOW YOURSELVES!? MY STONE GUARD WILL DESTROY YOU!'' The orb screeched, as the rocks began to form into a body and limbs, the orb acting as a sort of foot to hold the entire construct together.

The construct towered over them, easily rising to four or five times any of their heights, and four dissimilar, but equally dangerous arms protruded from its torso formed of rocks, dirt and lava. Its head was found below its shoulders, with just a single rage filled red eye glaring at them. As it moved, small chunks of debris began to drop from the beast, incinerated by the lava and intense blue flame below...

Needless to say that, even with four of them instead of just herself, no one particularly felt obliged to take the fight to the creature, and even the usually arrogant tone that Jet had, had all but disappeared, replaced by looks that could be interpreted in many different ways, but with one consistent thought through all of them - ''Oh.'' ''Well, uhh, looks like you may be a bit of a hot head...'' Jet taunted, before turning towards them and mouthing the word ''Run.'' For once, she agreed with him. She may have accepted her fate, but she was in no rush to embrace it! ''If you don't mind, we'll be off now. Toodle pip!''

/-/

Fleeing- no, tactically retreating, he assured himself- for the second time today, Jet felt a sense of deja vu with this boss. He'd recognised the Pyrovile almost immediately, and the statues were clearly someone's copyright friendly take on the Weeping Angels, but the Flame Shooter? It felt almost like the enemies before on this floor had been a sort of extended training period.

Though his next question worried him... what were they training for?

That line of questioning was very soon interrupted, as fireballs rained from the ceiling, plummeting towards them engulfed in flames like crashing meteors. This really wasn't fair in such an enclosed space! Much to his unspoken annoyance, Sanya had decided to charge on ahead, the silver haired girl rushing to the door in a desperate attempt to break out of the caverns again. How had it come to the point where he wasn't the headstrong one!?

''Sanya!'' He shouted, spotting the shadow of a fireball descending on them both.

''What!'' She snapped back, fury in her voice. Oh well, better to seek forgiveness than ask permission right now, he supposed. With no warning, he rushed her, throwing her into a corner. ''THE HELL DO YOU THINK YOU ARE DOING!'' She screamed, her good arm reaching for his neck, as he backed off slightly. Before he could head back too far, a fireball slammed into the ground they'd previously been stood in, obliterating the floor and igniting the area.

''Saving your life, that's what.'' He shrugged, before he felt a sudden stinging sensation on his cheek. Talk about thanks, he thought bitterly.

''I didn't need it!'' He raised an eyebrow, before rubbing his face. She really didn't want to accept any help, did she? Deciding that continuing the verbal spar with Sanya would likely end up with him being impaled, he turned to face the others at the door. Phillia had a look of surprise on her face, whilst Rain just looked at him sympathetically, and mouthed the word ''Sorry.''

With the correct door open, the group raced into the caves again, with a new destination - the Village. With any luck, the others had stayed put, and...

A girl came into view, a familiar purple tunic with tanned leather armour and a white cloak, whilst her long lilac ponytail and red irises stood out against the darkness, and the dull orange hue of the cave. ''Huh, never far from the action, are you guys?''

''Mito?'' The girl laughed slightly, as she looked at each of them.

''I've found them! They're all okay... a bit singed, but fine!'' She shouted back, as what looked to be a small formation of people came down the tunnels...

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Final stretch for Floor 13 now, as the group get ready to fight the Flame Shooter...

As always, if you've enjoyed this, leave a review or send me a PM, and if you want to see more, follow and favourite!

Signing off,

Midland 2541

Chapter 55: Floor 13 Boss - Alaz the Flame Shooter

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 13 Boss - Alaz the Flame Shooter


For Koharu, walking through the caverns again was not a welcome return. It had only been a day, and they'd not had enough time to process just how unbearably hot it was in the labyrinthine tunnels under that volcano; a feeling made even worse by the ever rising heat in them. Perhaps it was just the body heat of seven people in close formation mixing with the ambient heat in the air, but it felt so much more unpleasant today, and she may have been imagining it, but it looked as if the volcano was more active too - lava rushing through veins around them, even ones that had been almost still the day before.

''This is unbearable...'' Asuna muttered beside her. She found herself nodding in agreement, this was horrible! In the brief moment where she didn't think about the heat, she noticed just how much her tunic had become saturated with sweat, almost bonding with her in places...

Idly, she wondered how Jet and Rain were coping in this heat, those big coats of theirs would not be much fun in this heat...

''It is a bit warm, yeah.'' The other big coat wearer, Kirito agreed from up front. She couldn't see much in this cavern, the orange hue and heat distorting her vision as she looked in any direction. The distortion was getting to a point where it was genuinely disorientating for her, stopping behind the group momentarily.

''Koharu?''

''Just my eyesight going fuzzy. I'm okay, don't worry!'' She assured, though no one seemed particularly reassured by it. Kirito was always particularly hard to read, but the way he was whispering to Argo seemed to show he was concerned for her, whilst Asuna had stopped to make sure she wasn't on her own in here.

''Toodle pip!'' A distinctly male voice bellowed through the caves, and with the choice of words... yeah, there was only one person who'd yell that! They were getting close!

''They're up there!'' Mito shouted back, as she sprinted off through the caves and towards the voice.

''We're coming!'' She yelled back after the lilac haired scythe wielder, who had already disappeared from view, headed deeper into the caves. With no hesitation, everyone was now sprinting after her, the heat in the air be damned!

/-/

Less than a minute of running later, and the two groups had reunited. Koharu, with everything having happened over the past two days, charged at the trio and with an almost superhuman degree of strength, pulled all of them in a group hug. ''I knew you'd be okay!'' She almost sobbed into either Phillia's shoulder or Jet's torso, where her head had wound up, in the tangle that was the group hug...

''Yeah...'' Jet spoke quietly, before his head shot up, and he started shaking his head slightly. ''Can we, uhh, do this later? We kind of have a problem...'' He asked, as she shook her head. Damn it, they'd made her worry this much, and they were going to stay like this for more than a few seconds!

''What's the problem?'' Asuna asked, as Koharu let the group hug dissolve. The way she'd asked though, she certainly sounded a bit apprehensive at Jet's words.

''Well, we found the floor boss.''

''Wait, what about th' labyrinth-oh.'' Argo realised, being followed in realisation by Kirito, Mito and Nautilus. ''We're in it, ent we?''

Jet, Rain and Phillia replied wordlessly, nodding their heads, almost in unison. From behind them, Sanya walked out from behind, a look of pure rage on her face. With no hesitation or warning, he had positioned himself so everyone else was in her path...

''Do not think that I have forgotten or forgiven you for pinning me to the wall... pervert.'' She spat. For the briefest moment though, he could've sworn he saw a flash of smugness come across her face, almost as if this was some kind of game to her. That little bitch...

On the other hand, the look on Koharu's face was one of complete calm. Not an inkling of anger, nor anything else for that matter. Jet had faced down a boss, and been far more confident than he now was... mainly as an angry Koharu was an incredibly dangerous Koharu. The looks of trepidation on even Asuna's face sealed that idea for him...

''Oh, sweetheart, we are going to talk about this later, okay?'' She smiled ominously, as she walked past the knight. Even Kirito, the social dunce he could be knew better than to stand in her way as she walked over to Sanya... and carried on walking, passing her by and heading deeper into the caves, before turning back to everyone. ''Anyway, should we get going back to the rest of the assault team?'' She asked, a deceptive smile on her face...

/-/

Today hadn't been much fun for Koharu, really. From everything that went on earlier, to believing she'd gotten her friends hurt... or worse, she had really had enough of the day that was. Sanya deciding to be spiteful, for an unknown reason was the straw that broke the camel's back, in terms of her temper.

She didn't really have a temper, per se, not like Jet or Asuna, who could both shout the house down when enraged, nor like Rain who could absolutely demolish a person's ego. Rather, she had what her boyfriend had labelled ''a mom temper''. The type of temper that was eerily calm, when the person told you that they weren't angry, but rather disappointed - the type of temper that hurt to be on the receiving end of so much more. Especially for her, as it bought back unpleasant memories, her father whenever she'd not performed as well as he believed she could.

''Koharu?'' The voice of her boyfriend approached through the caverns, with a much quieter tone than usual. She might have been livid, and especially with him, but even she could tell there was a sense of discomfort just from being here...

''Yeah?''

''Are you... I don't want to ask if you're okay, because even I'm not that inept, but well...?'' He asked, the question making absolutely no sense whatsoever.

''Whatever your asking, I am fine. Just, I guess I'm tired... that's all.'' It wasn't a lie, per se, but neither was it the complete truth.

''Sanya got to you, huh?'' He asked, pulling no punches in his questioning.

''It's just... I'm not jealous.'' There was only one interpretation for the look he was giving her right now.

''Okay, I wasn't about to say you were...'' He stated, slightly confused.

''It's just that, well... you're my boyfriend, not hers, and...'' His eyes went wide as he realised exactly what she was talking about.

''Koharu, you know I pushed her out the way of an attack, right? I really don't have any feelings like that for her.'' Most people, when accused of potentially having feelings for someone else that wasn't their significant other would usually have defended themselves. Jet, on the other hand, looked positively offended - not even at the implied impropriety, but at who that implied impropriety was apparently towards...

''Oh.'' She looked to the ground, and thought back through everything. Maybe she was being a bit presumptive, but she had seen Sanya give him a strange look, one that she really couldn't pinpoint, other than it resembling the same look she occasionally had when she was rather proud of a joke she'd... oh. That was what it was. ''So... she was just joking?''

''You'd have to ask her on that one, Ko. Anyway, we should get going, the guild leaders are holding a meeting, and... we're gonna have to explain everything to Pinky and Perky again, aren't we?'' Jet sighed, his smile fading into a look of resignation.

''You do know what's going on...'' Koharu walked on, standing a little taller as her boyfriend slumped into his shoulders, mumbling something about being the actual child being the adult in the room sometimes...

/-/

Back on the Tenth Floor, the assault team had met up to discuss the upcoming battle. Briefly, Jet had a sinking feeling this would turn out exactly like the meeting they'd first had on that floor...

Unlike the Tenth Floor however, the meeting had gone relatively smoothly, with the three representative leaders being able to set aside their egos momentarily, and actually listen to what was being said.

Granted, having Rain there had helped, with both Lind and Kibaou already painfully aware at just how much dismantling their egos would be in for, were they not to do that. Heathcliff hadn't been present on the Seventh Floor, but Jet had figured that he was at least aware, given how both Lind and Kibaou could still not look even towards her without a look of guilt on their faces, even when she only smiled towards them.

Walking back out of the meeting, and into Senja Town, the first thing that struck Jet was just how beautiful the town itself was. The fading light of spring, combined with the cherry blossoms in the air truly made for an amazing atmosphere, especially with the old Japanese aesthetic of the town. The other thing he noticed was the smile on Koharu's face as they walked through the town, and along with her hand slightly extended out to one side, her fingers wiggling, he decided to take hold of her hand.

After everything that had happened, he really did owe her a date, he thought to himself. But first though, the group had to say goodbye to Nautilus and Yuna, who had, probably wisely, decided against fighting the floor boss. He'd remembered that he said he and Rain would help Yuna in her mission for her instrument, and told her that they'd come back after defeating the boss, before settling down for a proper meal for the first time in nearly three days...

It had been delicious, probably made even better by its absence for nearly three days, at least by his reasoning.

The rest of the evening had been a relatively sedate affair, Rain having returned to the orphanage to help out, and if he knew her well enough, give Sanya a talking to, assuming she hadn't done so already, whilst Phillia had heard rumours of a quest to find a key somewhere in the town, so she was otherwise occupied too.

All of that left just Jet and Koharu, alone with each other for the first time in a while. Whilst Koharu was content to just sit back and relax, especially considering the few days they'd had, he was thinking of things to do.

''You want to go and get food?''

''We had food earlier?'' Koharu looked up from the sofa.

''Rephrasing that. You want to go and get dessert?'' He asked, as his girlfriend's face lit up, answering the question conclusively with absolutely nothing by way of words. It wasn't much, but just watching her smile...

Well, sometimes that more than made up for the shit that Aincrad itself pulled.

/-/

The next morning, the pair had woken up nice and early, and having met up with Rain, and removed Phillia from the sofa - Jet seriously had to wonder why the girl didn't just get her own room, there was no way that sleeping sprawled across a sofa was comfortable! - the group had gone for breakfast, and considered what they knew about the boss, and how they could go about it.

From their first encounter, they could expect the boss to rain down meteorites on them, which would need to be evaded, and they expected that the boss would use some kind of swinging attacks from its four armed form, but really, that was all they knew.

''Guess its the same plan as always?'' Phillia asked, finishing off her toast.

''Make it up as we go along?'' Jet half answered, and half stated.

''You'd have thought by now we'd be certain on this...'' Rain joked, as she put her bowl in the sink... not that washing up was even a thing in Aincrad.

Laughing at the atmosphere of the table, Koharu checked her HUD, and realised the time, her eyes going wide as she almost jumped out of her seat. Briefly confused, the rest of the group looked at their HUDs too - 09:54, and they were supposed to meet at the Village at 10am...

/-/

With quite a bit of running, and a healthy does of luck, the group made it to the Village by just after 10 - well, 10:09 was ''just after 10''... in a universal sense, anyway - and to their relief, the assault team were still there, continuing to check their gear over.

Upon their arrival though, the force began to move into the caves, ready for any mobs that came their way...

/-/

An hour had passed, and the force had reached the deepest point of the labyrinth, not far from the marker that had been put down for the boss room. Heathcliff, who'd been designated as the leader for the raid, began to reiterate what was already known - the boss, Alaz the Flame Shooter, was a lava demon of some kind, that had created a body of rock above the orb that held its consciousness. That orb was to be their primary target once they were in the fight, and that, should anyone be hit by a fire attack, to call for an Extinguishing Crystal.

With that formality done, the assault team headed into the chamber, whilst Jet, Rain and Phillia felt a small degree of Deja vu...

Inside the chamber though, the first thing that struck the trio who'd been there before was that the floor of the stage had changed. What had once been rivers of lava around them, had instead morphed into almost static ponds of a oily substance, with the texture of tar and a smell that could bring an army to its knees.

''The hell even is that smell!'' Kibaou could be heard yelling, as he made the mistake of stepping in some of the substance. Murmurs of confusion came from around the force, and even the unflappable Heathcliff looked somewhat baffled by the substance.

Before anyone really had chance to answer the question though, the same floating orb descended from above them, and that deep booming voice echoed throughout the chamber... ''INTRUDERS! MY REIGN SHALL BEGIN ONCE MORE!''

''Yeah, no.'' Jet muttered, drawing Hope out. ''That isn't happening!''

''INSOLENT HUMANS, I SHALL END YOUR PITIFUL SPECIES! YOUR ASHES WILL BE SCATTERED AMONGST THE WINDS OF MY NEW WORLD!''

''It... really likes to hear its own voice, doesn't it?'' Mito asked no one in particular, although her question was answered by a smattering of nods from the group.

''Should've seen it earlier, it and Jet were having a full blown conversation...'' Phillia answered, her response earning a raised eyebrow and a small degree of grumbling from Mito about the knight having found his own people...

/-/

Alaz was no pushover, it had soon been discovered. Jet wondered just how badly the fight would've gone had it just been the four of them as it had been earlier, instead of the entire assault team, and soon reached an answer - catastrophically badly, apparently.

Whilst the boss certainly wasn't quite the force of nature he'd been led to believe by its bragging and threatening position, it certainly wasn't the easiest of fights either. Its attacks consisted of approximately three styles: Punches, flames and meteors.

The punches were the easiest to counter, as he and Rain had discovered the day previously. A well timed sword skill would parry the attack, and send it careening. Unlike the fight with the Pyrovile though, the fist would be redirected on a ballistic trajectory... back towards Alaz, doing tremendous damage when it inevitably impacted the lava beast/

The meteors however, were a different story. Even the best shield in the world could only take one hit, before being rendered completely unusable, beaten into oblivion by the force of a half ton flaming boulder slamming against it from altitude, as well as set alight by the same rock. Needless to say, defence was by far and above the best strategy here.

The flames though, they were proving the biggest challenge for the assault team. Each attack gave a new challenge, as it constantly changed up how the attacks would come - in one moment, it may be a wall of flames, acting as an area denial tool, whilst another was a laser fired from the avatar's single angry red eye.

That laser was a complete nuisance, the attack itself doing little damage, but inflicting massive debuffs on any poor sod hit, the worst of which was setting them on fire, which when combined with the defective pain limiter, was an almost unimaginably unpleasant experience...

Still though, Jet noticed they were actually prevailing, despite the long and drawn out fight. The beast's health had been whittled down to only two bars of health, and the concentration of attacks on the orb were doing their job - its HP was constantly decreasing, and showed no signs of slowing down.

Naturally, when things were going well, the game decided to switch things up, and in the most violent way possible. The ground beneath them shook again, this time cracking near the walls, as the tar-like substance leaked into the stage, forcing players back towards the walls, if they didn't want to be stuck to the floor...

At the walls, two small torches held to the wall by a wax-like substance lit up the room momentarily. That was, until the two torches burnt through their wax and dropped into the pools of the substance below.

SKREEEEEEEEEEEEE

With absolutely no warning, a horrific screech filled the air, the screech violently disorientating the players and even damaging their HP with a status effect, showing a bell ringing. If Jet had to have guessed, it was some kind of deafening effect, as he could feel his eardrums ringing as if someone had put him right next to a church bell, and gone to town on it.

''ARGGHHHH!'' A horrified scream carried on the walls, breaking through the ringing of his eardrums.

''HELP ME!'' Another terrified scream came and went, with no response.

He turned back to the walls to see a number of players on fire, flailing frantically as they and their friends tried to put them out. No matter what was used, be they Extinguishing Crystals or Health Potions, the fire simply refused to go out until the players fell.

''They-they're dead...'' Kibaou stood there in complete shock. For once, Jet couldn't blame him - he'd just watched his guild members, and probably even friends, burn alive, that would take a toll on anyone's mental state...

In that moment, he realised what that substance was - it was Aincrad's equivalent of Napalm. His blood ran cold at that thought, that the boss could use a weapon banned outright in real life, because of how horrific it was.

''Everyone! That substance, DO NOT TOUCH IT!'' Jet yelled, as he checked he'd got none on him.

''The... the hell even was that?!''

''Napalm, or something similar.'' He answered, looking back towards the centre of the stage to an even more blood curdling revelation...

The boss was guarding its core with a wall of fire, the hissing generated by the reaction of the heat and the oil bellowing throughout the stage, and into the nightmares of those present. They could no longer reach the orb at all, and worse still, the group were badly bloodied with an unknown number dead.

No matter what happened next, this was going to be remembered for a long time... and not as a victory for the Assault Team.

/-/

Every single attempt at reaching the orb was proving troublesome. Of the assault team, only two members had any form of ranged weapons - Mito, whose throwing picks were doing little more than causing a mild nuisance, and Nezha, whose chakrams were doing a little bit more damage, but also running out faster than Mito's picks.

They needed a solution to that wall, and they needed one fast!

Flanking around the boss, a small break in the flame wall became apparent. Barely big enough for one single attacker, but if they could continuously hit it, that was all they'd need. The problem was, that break would only become apparent when the boss was being engaged - if it wasn't, the wall spread around the entire perimeter, and they'd be incinerated.

In his mind, Jet had a plan. If they could hit the boss from the front, with absolutely everything they had, then perhaps that wall would be so focused on the incoming attacks, to leave a gaping hole at the back. ''I've got a plan!'' He shouted, as he and Koharu raced over towards the main group...

They'd need almost perfect co-ordination, timing and more than a little bit of luck for this plan...

/-/

As the plan was explained, it hadn't escaped Heathcliff's attention that the boss was continuing its attacks on the others, and that realistically speaking, this meeting would have to be rather short. Still though, the plan was a sound one - a saturation attack, to keep the boss avatar's attention and deal damage to it whilst a small group struck the orb that made up the boss itself.

He may have had more than a number of misgivings about Jet, most notably his sometimes bombastic personality and the constant references... but he could understand why Diavel had been rather unhappy about his failure to recruit him. Even on a tactical level, he was certainly more capable than he appeared and on a physical level, he was indeed one of the stronger members of the attack force - the tale of him tanking a direct hit from Wythege the Hippocampus still remained a popular one in that troubadour's repertoire, after all.

Considering the plan their best - and only - possibility for a positive outcome, Heathcliff agreed to it with little hesitation, ordering the elements of the HOA to engage the boss on his command.

Kibaou was the next to agree, his options being even more limited given how few remaining members of the ALS were left in the fight - by his reckoning, less than ten, and they were all more than happy to bring their fighting spirit to bear on the monster that had brutally killed their allies and friends. He wondered whether this was perhaps the beginning of the end for the ALS though, their numbers dwindled by the hands of the boss and their leader almost shell-shocked...

By contrast, Lind was the most hesitant. He could tell that the blue haired leader was rather less than impressed at the idea of someone else taking the leadership role away from him, and if he was entirely honest, he had serious questions on how the man had ever risen to the role of leader, other than by the rule of ''might makes right'', considering his current display of bravado.

Eventually though, even Lind stepped down and agreed to the plan. With the DKB now joined up with the ALS and HOA group, the non-affiliated group - led by Jet - raced around the boss, its eye wandering as they did.

Now was the time to attack...

''All members of the force, prepare for the saturation attack!'' He shouted, drawing his blade.

The noise of the combined attacks roared throughout the entire labyrinth, as they tore into Alaz...

/-/

As the screams of the myriad of sword skills unleashed on Alaz pierced the air around the stage, the group made their way through the gap in the fire wall. The heat around them was almost unbearable as it reached over boiling temperature and began to produce steam around them, evaporating what little water was in the air...

The area they had to work with was tiny, probably less than six feet from the boss itself to the all consuming flames, and there were seven of them. Mito needed the most room to work, her scythe being a considerably more effective weapon at slightly more than arms length, so it was decided that her, Asuna and Kirito would switch with each other, bringing up the front.

The rest of the group would attack around the rear two-thirds of the orb, releasing everything they could muster at it. A volley of strikes from Hope tore into the orb, leaving a small crack where his blade had pierced it.

''Koharu, switch!'' His partner raced in with a multiple hit strike on the orb, her rapier piercing the cracked area again, before falling back. The crack began to spread out considerably quicker now.

''Rain, switch!'' The redhead unleashed a flurry of strikes on Alaz, the orb beginning to fracture under the combined efforts of the group.

''Phillia, switch!'' The dagger wielder made the decision to focus her attacks on the damaged area, and made the fracture exponentially worse, with it now spreading almost completely around the orb, to join with the crack made on the other side by the other trio.

''I WILL NOT DIE! YOU WILL ALL BURN!'' Came the voice of Alaz, as the orb began to crack open, the two cracks joining together...

''This is for everyone!'' Jet pulled a war hammer from his inventory, and swung as hard as he could. From the other side, it looked like Mito had the same idea with her scythe, and the unlikely combination of scythe and war hammer obliterated the outer surface of the orb. Destroyed, the orb dropped to the floor, its glow gone as it shattered into pixels, and the usual banner came up above everyone's heads.

CONGRATULATIONS!

It was over. Alaz the Flame Shooter was dead, and the Thirteenth Floor, the floor that had seemingly taken the most out of everyone who'd stepped foot on the forgotten land, was over.

The fires around the groups died down, and although the group emerged victorious, the air around them was not one of victory. It was one of loss. The victory they'd fought for had taken such a toll that, by Kibaou's estimates, the ALS had lost ten of its best members, almost all of them to that damned napalm attack, whilst DKB had gotten lucky, at least in comparison - only two of their members had died, a fact which Lind seemed considerably less eaten up by, if Jet was being completely honest.

Kibaou, on the other hand - well, Jet would admit he didn't really get along with the man, but even he felt sorry for him. The spiky haired man was leaning against a wall, now safe by the destruction of the boss, a completely blank look on his face, as he looked over the group.

''We won, I guess.'' Even Phillia seemed less willing to crack a joke than usual. ''You reckon he's okay? I mean, he's a pain but...''

''He did just lose ten people, Ginge. I'd be surprised if he is.'' He replied, as the group reformed.

He turned to the other trio that had taken on the orb. Of them, Kirito seemed the least exhausted, but even he was showing signs of running on steam, as it were. The two girls looked completely exhausted, with even Asuna's perfectly kept hair looking like she'd walked backwards through a hedge, having become slightly frizzy in the humid temperatures below the volcano. ''So, what are you three going to do know? Head up to the next floor, or?''

''Possibly, you?''

''Our gear's trashed, so we need some new equipment, and truthfully, I need a lie in after the past few days.'' Jet laughed, although there was no mirth to be found in it.

Asuna shot him an understanding look, and looked towards the rest of the assault team. Lind and his guild were, not celebrating per se, but in higher spirits compared to everyone else - a stark contrast to the ALS members, who all looked heartbroken to a degree. Noticeably, Liten was not with them, but over in her own corner with a member of the DKB, the second in command, Shivata if he remembered rightly. He'd have said it was cute to see, but considering the circumstances... it was far from that. ''We're going to be remembering this, aren't we?'' She asked, already knowing the answer.

''Yeah. I wish I'd cottoned onto the flamethrowers earlier. Maybe we wouldn't have been in this mess then...'' Jet ran a hand through his singed hair in frustration.

''I can't say that any of us would have noticed that.'' The even tone of the vice-commander of the HOA joined the conversation. Jet wondered if that was his way of trying to reassure him that it hadn't been his fault. It hadn't done much, mind you, but it was the thought that counted, he supposed.

''Perhaps.'' Jet dodged answering the statement with anything definitive. His mind simply wouldn't let him avoid the blame he had for this mess, and he made no mistake on that, he knew it perfectly clearly.

''We're going to head up to the next floor then. Don't take too long, I'd hate to overtake you...'' Kirito stated sarcastically, earning a small chuckle from Jet.

''You wish, mate.'' Jet replied with the smirk of an older sibling, before becoming more serious. ''But seriously, stay safe, will you?''

''We will, don't worry.'' Kirito answered.

''Same goes to you four. Try not to get into too much trouble... again.'' The sly smirk on Mito's face was telling of how she thought of them, he thought. Still, it got a laugh out of him...

''Yeah, it'll be us bailing you out next time... bet on it.'' He grinned, knowing the reaction it would raise from the reaper. Wordlessly, she held out her arm...

''Alright, 50 Col, you're on!'' He shook her outstretched hand, making a binding agreement. Whatever chaos would happen, it was a dead cert that both groups wouldn't be too far away anyway... just the small matter of who was pulling who from the fire.

The reactions of the members were equally amusing: Kirito gave his male counterpart a knowing look, Asuna and Rain both had their hands over their faces, sighing to themselves, whilst Koharu and Phillia were too busy laughing at the sight of the bet over absolutely nothing...

''I think we should be off too... I could do with a new tunic.'' His girlfriend looked down sadly at her once crimson tunic - large sections were scorched, black as her hair, whilst sections had been ripped apart and torn away too. Thankfully for her dignity however, most of those sections were around her arms and the small section that overlapped with her skirt, whilst her leather breastplate had also taken a beating.

''Same... though I had been meaning to change my look up a bit too.''

''We're all in the same situation, right? Maybe we could all go and change our gear?'' Those words bought a greater fear into Jet's heart than even the Flame Shooter had. Two words that struck fear into most teenage males... ''Clothes shopping.''

With little hesitation, he typed out a message to the other male in the group. It simply read: ''Help me.''

The response that came back was not quite what he'd hoped for... just a smiley face. ''Well, shit...'' He thought to himself, as he followed behind the girls.

Was it too late to change groups for a bit?

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Apologies for being a bit late with this one - I'd focused my efforts on Through the Looking Glass at the weekend, to try and get it up by the 1st November, and left a rather close deadline with this. I'd appreciate anyone checking out Through the Looking Glass, which is a Doctor Who/SAO crossover, with the plot of Alicization, but a Dr Who spin on it...

Hopefully, next week's chapter won't be too late, and will probably be up on Wednesday if all goes well.

As always, if you've enjoyed this, leave a review or PM, and if you want to see more, follow and favourite!

Signing off,

Midland 2541

Chapter 56: Intermission - The Calm Before the Storm

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 13 Intermission - The Calm Before the Storm


It had been a long... actually, he'd lost track of how long it'd been. He'd left Heathrow on the 22nd February, been on the plane twelve hours, and somehow landed on the 24th?

He sighed to himself, before yawning. Damn jet lag.

Still, if Isaac was calling him here, then it had to be important. The man simply didn't do ''unimportant''... why and how that happened to include his own brother's funeral, he would never understand. Perhaps it was his own views on family painting that, but then he was hardly innocent, if he were to be held to the same standards. His son was in a coma, and it had taken him nearly four months to come visit. In his defence though... well, he'd have to think of one.

Sat at the bar, was the other surviving member of their little clique. A pale and wiry gentleman, with greying, brush like hair draped in front of his face and a suit that certainly wasn't freshly pressed. Well, wasn't that a shock... Isaac Tellerby, usually the most immaculately presented man on planet Earth, currently resting on his arms against the bar? He wished he'd bought a camera...

Oh yeah, smartphone. A few taps, and that image would be kept for leverage. He still owed the man something back for Sandhurst, after all.

If he was entirely honest, it was quite an amusing image to see one of the most powerful men in the world napping on a bar in Tokyo, and bought back memories of their days at university... even if it was usually him sleeping on the bar.

''Now there's a surprise, Dracula's escaped the crypt...'' He joked, as he took a seat next to his comrade. The partially conscious comrade grumbled as he began to wake up, stating something about alarm clocks and how it used to be easier to chuck them out of windows when he was younger. He really was tired, he supposed...

''Oh fantastic, the young at heart has arrived...'' He grumbled as he picked his head up from the bar.

''Let me guess, some crisis has occurred in some far flung country, and you haven't slept in a week, as you tried to psychoanalyse every commander in their ranks?'' He asked with more than a smidgen of sarcasm in his voice.

''No, for once it has very little to do with Glowgen. Or at least, directly, anyway.'' He answered, a sense of complete annoyance in his voice.

''Shocking.'' He tried not to laugh at the rather less than pleasantly nicknamed ''Lord of War''s misfortune.

''A life lesson for you. Billionaires have phenomenal egos...'' The look on his face was one of a man who wished strangling certain people was legal, if he knew Isaac as well as he believed. ''Regardless, I suppose you want to know why I asked you here Jonathon?''

''Nah, the atmosphere's fantastic, and so's the leverage.'' He smiled innocently, as his once friend - a man once described as a master of human chess - looked on in confusion, and mouthed the word ''leverage'', one of his eyebrows raised as he did so. It took a few seconds, but it clicked eventually.

''Well, once we've had this part of the meeting, I would appreciate you deleting that photo. I'd hate to spend precious resources dealing with you...'' Usually, he might have been intimidated by the implicit threat, but it was hard to be threatened by someone who looked as if they'd just gotten out of the wrong side of the bed.

''So, you need my help then.''

''I find myself in need of someone with experience in looking after children. Who better than the deadbeat father with seven children?'' The sarcasm in his tone was painfully evident, and it actually quite hurt that he had a point there. Still, he wasn't going to let him of all people have that one...

''And for that, I'm making sure that picture finds its way into the papers. I'm sure my darling daughter would love that scoop...'' Rule one: never try to be clever with someone who has family in the media. Admittedly, it wasn't as if she'd answered any of his messages for nearly three months either. What was it with children sometimes? One found themselves in a coma, and another was constantly AWOL.

The expression on Isaac's face was more concerning though - it wasn't one of concern, but rather one of someone who knew something he didn't. ''I'm sure she would, especially knowing young Gabriella's tenacity... sadly, that won't be too likely.''

''What the hell have you done to my daughter, Isaac...''

''Yes, because I knew you would take a photo of me, and refuse to back down, so I locked her in a dungeon somewhere.'' He rolled his eyes. ''Honestly, Jonathon, still the same headstrong idiot I trained with.''

''Then. What. The. Hell. Has. Happened. To. My. Daughter...'' Each word was punctuated as he pointed a finger towards the considerably older looking man.

''The same as happened to your son, Jonathon. Sword Art Online happened, and I could do with your help in righting that particular wrong.''

''Then why do you need someone to look after children? There's nurses for that?''

''Indeed there are. I should introduce you to someone...''

''They're not behind me, are they?'' He asked, only half joking as he looked over his shoulder.

Tellerby chuckled. ''Oh dear lord, no. A twelve year old in a bar, the authorities would have a field day...'' Now it was his turn to look bewildered. Who was he talking about, and why was a twelve year old a vital part of the inevitably complex plan to free the players of Sword Art Online?

/-/

Somewhere in Osaka was a research facility for the Japanese Self Defense Forces. Inside it were the projects that the military would rather the civilian populace not be privy to, and amongst them, were a complete server farm. An unimaginable amount of data, contained on its own secure network, with less than twenty people allowed any knowledge of its existence, and of those twenty, only about eight knew of its location. Of those eight, only four were truly aware of its purpose.

Granted, that number had now risen by one, but it was still a strange scenario to have all of them in the same place at the same time. Had they really been beholden to the military, Kikuoka supposed that would've been strictly prohibited, but despite being on military property, it wasn't as if those in charge really saw any interest in the project.

On the grounds of morality, he reckoned that was probably a good thing, realistically speaking.

''So, Isaac, I see a load of servers. What exactly are you planning?'' The taller and younger looking gentleman asked, rubbing at his stubble as he did so.

''What you see here are copies of the data from Argus' servers. Complete copies of Sword Art Online, and no, Jonathon, that doesn't include player data. Mostly, anyway. We do have some player data in there, but young Miss Arsharvin is working on that.''

''Why only some data, not all of them?'' He asked, an eyebrow raised.

''The data is of-'' Even the ever stoic Tellerby seemed uncomfortable at the prospect of his next words. ''-unviable members of the player base. A way to ensure they lived on after death, perhaps.'' Though the younger man, Jonathon was clearly uncomfortable at that revelation, he voiced no concerns. The scowl on his face was more than enough to tell just how opposed to the idea he was.

''If we tell ourselves that, we may eventually believe it.'' He muttered under his breath. Despite being assigned to the project as a form of cover for another, even more heavily classified program, his disdain for what type of ''research'' was being undertaken was very much on record, and he intended it to stay that way. He would rather the Americans meddle with simulations that - should they come to light - be swept under the rug as an ill conceived, but well intentioned attempt to rescue several thousand people, than he would his own project. After all, the damage they could do with this was far more limited in scope than the damage they could do with access to Project Alicization. It didn't take a genius to work out what they could do with an army of AI...

''How many.''

''Around two hundred at the moment.'' Tellerby looked towards the servers with a look of despair. ''We think there was a major battle yesterday - we retrieved twelve profiles, all at around the same time.''

''Miss Arsharvin is the young lady you asked me to take care of, correct?'' The casually dressed blonde asked. ''How much does she know of what you're doing here?''

''Little, if anything, and I intend for that to remain the case. She is a bright young lady, but she is... rather headstrong. She will take action, should she believe in her cause, and at least to my understanding, she still believes she is working on freeing the survivors. A noble cause, but not strictly correct.''

''So, if I understand you, Tellerby, you want me to not only continually lie to this girl, but to possibly deny any attempts to rescue several thousand people, my own son and daughter included in that, whilst you work on... well, God only knows what!''

''Not entirely. Her research is a part in assisting the survivors, but not directly. Our mission, or at least Glowgen's, is simple - Assassinate Akihiko Kayaba.''

/- Meanwhile, in Aincrad -/

This side of the Twelfth Floor had been an interesting difference in pace for Sanya. Whilst she'd spent the past days in the dark on the Thirteenth Floor, today had been spent sneaking around near the Pirate Fleet on the Twelfth Floor, hunting for a valuable mystery item - one that was certain to give her, and by extension, the orphanage a valuable boost.

Or it would've, if she could've found the damned thing! Even the Rat, as useful a source of information as she was, had barely been able to give much information on the item in question.

A side quest near the beach had involved defeating a not insignificant number of the Piscine Pirates, before sneaking through the galleons at the Wharf, and into the caves, where the item lay behind a screen of opponents. Whilst Sanya would admit that she wasn't on the same level as Rain, a girl who could, charitably in her opinion, be described as a prodigy when it came to video games, she certainly wasn't a push over either...

''Voz'mi eto!'' She yelled, as another Piscine Pirate fell to her blade. That made at least thirty of them now, and surely that would've cleared the cave in her mind. It hadn't, and she headed deeper into the next chamber, to find a field boss - a Piscine Pirate, much like the other thirty, but far larger, standing well over three metres with an eye patch over its left eye, and a tricorn hat. Lay behind it was a female figure, a mermaid of some kind, chained to the wall, and kept in a state that she would describe as only barely alive. Almost more so than anything she'd encountered so far, that caused her to see red, and with little by way of rational thinking, she threw herself straight into the attack...

''Shovinistskaya svin'ya! Prigotov'sya umeret'!'' she screeched, as she thrust her blade straight into the unexpecting Piscine Captain, the humanoid fish screaming in agony as the blade tore through its internal organs. With little emotion, Sanya pulled back and prepared for her next strike, the Piscine Captain spoke, breaking her out of her rage filled attack...

''One more child to fall before me...''

''You-you can talk?'' Sanya snapped back, disbelievingly. Yes, the boss on the Thirteenth Floor could speak, but that was a boss; this was just a larger enemy! Surely they weren't as complex a program as the bosses... were they?

''I am centuries old... why does my ability to speak confuse you...'' The Piscine Captain spoke, drawing an oversized cutlass, and preparing an attack on Sanya. With no more words spoken, the two charged at each other, blades ready to clash...

At the last possible moment, Sanya threw herself under the blade, and readied a sword skill on the Piscine Captain, her sword tearing through the humanoid's side, and toppling it. Wounded from the attack, the Piscine Captain kneeled, leaning on its blade as it let out a laugh. Compared to her expectations, it almost sounded as if her foe was enjoying itself... ''You are certainly a strong one, child...'' It mocked as it stood back up.

''Do not underestimate me!'' She shouted back, before throwing herself back at her adversary...

/-/

The fight with the Piscine Captain was as brief as she'd expected. It had taken only three charges at the enemy before it had collapsed to the floor, and a fourth strike whilst it was down had ended the beast's life.

As it had faded away from this world, she saw to retrieve its sword, which had strangely begun to change its form. The cutlass like blade had become more akin to a katana and began to emit a strange red aura around it, the misty cave beginning to glow red as the aura lit up the mist.

Against her better judgement, she picked the weapon up. Even a fool wouldn't use a blade like this as their main weapon, not when it glowed with a red aura that could only be described as an inhuman anger and bloodlust present in the blade as she held it. The type that could easily make a person lose sight of themselves and give into their primal rage...

No, she was no fool, nor would she make use of the blade; her current blade being a far more suitable choice instead, with its less... well, mind controlling features. Still though, it had to be a quest item, surely? It was too obvious an item just be a rare drop, and no one in their right mind would use such an item; even the most arrogant or reckless of souls would think twice about letting their blade control them!

As her pondering on the blade in front of her took her situational awareness away from her in part, a noticeable echo rang through the cave, and she craned her neck around to scan the room.

Five players behind her, the leader of them continuing to clap. All of them in dark cloaks with weapons in hand, and worse still... all five had orange cursors.

''I do not know what business you believe you have here, but I would advise you to leave!'' She steeled herself, projecting an air of unwarranted confidence. If it came to a fight, one she could certainly handle, two would be in the best-case scenario, three could be achievable with the best of luck but five of them... the odds were well and truly against her.

''That's cute, isn't it? She thinks she can actually take us all on, and live...'' The way that the grinning man stated that ran a shiver down her spine. That was the tone of someone who'd killed before, and worse still for her... that was the tone of someone who'd enjoyed it.

''Ooh! Boss! I've got an idea, how about we play a little game?'' The one furthest to his left piped up, his tone far too gleeful for it to be any form of good news.

''I would rather not. You are in my way, so I would strongly advise you move.''

''Oh, would you now... Sanya?'' The man to the leader's right spoke up. Compared to the leader, he was a bit shorter with a slightly raspier voice. His eyes were obscured, but unlike the others who all wore their cloaks low to obscure their faces, this one wore some kind of chainmail hood beneath his cloak. The smirk on his face though, was one that would remain in her nightmares

''How-how do you know my name?'' She felt her muscles tense up involuntarily. Who were these people? How did they know her name?

''That orphanage of yours. How many children are there now, what, eighty? Oh, just think of what we could do with them... the soldiers we could have!''

''Or the spies.'' One of the hooded men stated, his expression remaining perfectly neutral.

''Just think of their screams, Sanya. Just think how much fun we could have...''

That assessment soon changed her views of the creatures stood in front of her. They were not men, but monsters. ''What even are you...'' She snarled.

''I'm the Prince of Hell...'' He grinned, his poncho obscuring most of his face except for the that twisted smirk. The smirk of a predator that had not only caught his prey, but was about to devour it too... ''But you can call me PoH...''

/- About a week later -/

Nanairo looked up from the veritable mass of books in front of her and sighed. Degree work was relatively straightforward for someone of her intellect - it was the sheer amount of typing that was the less than enjoyable part. She honestly wondered if it were possible to develop a repetitive strain injury from constantly typing for twelve or thirteen hours a day. A quick search had revealed it was, and she'd looked for something to divide her time: fun, and work.

Upon telling her father, he'd put her forward to help with the task of assisting the players of the wretched game of Sword Art Online, and she'd been almost gleeful at the prospect of actually being able to make use of her intellect to help on a larger scale. She knew that would make people wonder for her sanity, but to her, fun was something that you enjoyed, no matter how bizarre. To her, fun was the prospect of being able to make a change to benefit the people of the world around her. That seemed so much more rewarding than getting her degree, and she made sure that she spent her spare time creating potential solutions for her work experience on the Aincrad Task Force, as it had been unofficially christened.

Still though, she'd been advised by her employer that she was still young, and that she shouldn't burn herself out. That, in his own words, was a job for the adults involved - a sentiment she had reservations about. She was still a certified genius after all, why shouldn't she put her all into it?

It wasn't as if she had a social life, so to speak. Her colleagues on the ATF were all considerably older, and often, just her presence made them uncomfortable, let alone the thought of socialising with her, and she would admit to the same thing. Even though she got on better with her elders, she still struggled socially. They would often go on about how she shouldn't waste her life with flights of fancy, or that she should just find a profitable career and stick with it.

People her own age on the other hand - well, she would admit that she found socialising with them somewhat tedious. Often, they had no plans for their lives, or were so incredibly immature that she found herself simply nodding along with whatever they were on about. The others looked at her as if she were some kind of freak, and rather than outright tell her their opinions, they would pretend to get along with her, and then makes jokes about her behind her back. Her father had calmed her down by telling her that they were just jealous that they weren't that smart, and that she shouldn't take any notice of them. All of that had been about two months ago and since then, she'd been working on a program to create a backdoor in her spare time, for which she'd been sent a NerveGear by her employer.

It was during her examination of the device that she'd come to a conclusion - she'd need to be inside the game to actually make a difference. She'd read the reports from authorities, and some from well meaning white hat hackers, who'd set off one of the myriad of systems in the NerveGear, and the results had been very simple. The fail-deadly device triggered, and a life was lost with only the most minimal detail on the system gleamed.

If she were to make a difference and free the poor souls trapped in the death game, she would have to sacrifice her freedom, and enter the game herself. But before she did, she needed a name. Her name needed to say something about her, tell people who she was without telling them everything...

Her father had often called her ''his little rainbow'', so perhaps Rainbow? No, that sounded awkward, and according to the player database, there was already a player in the game who went by the name ''Rain'', so that was out. Hmm, a rainbow had seven colours to it, traditionally, so perhaps... yes, she would be Seven!

She picked up the helmet, and checked that the cartridge was in. She'd rather not be killed because she hadn't done the most basic of due diligence before she entered the game - that would just be embarrassing! Plugging everything in, she took up a position on her bed, and spoke the words that would change her life...

''Link... START!''

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Yup, another intermission, and this time, we're seeing what's happening in the real world... and outside the influence of our main cast, as well as setting stuff up for the next arc.

I'm probably not going to update this next week, as I want to get the next chapter of ACES out, so the next chapter will be either the 22nd or 23rd.

Anyway, that's enough rambling on from me, so if you've enjoyed this, follow and favourite it, or leave me a review!

Signing off,

Midland 2541.

Chapter 57: Floor 19 - Chapter 1 - Groundworks

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The past three months had been... a mixed bag for the group, if any of them were being honest.

The Fourteenth Floor had been another test in Jet's abilities to not die through sheer idiocy - at least in Strea's words, anyway - as they fought yet more things that were detrimental to his continued existence. Namely, a field boss that was, in fact, a giant mushroom, and had been reduced to nothing more than slithers by the time they'd all finished with it. Koharu had made a note to ask him about what mushrooms had ever done to him after that fight.

The Fifteenth and Sixteenth Floors had been relatively uneventful for the group, save for the bet being paid off on the latter. The groups had been in the process of fighting the field boss, when it somehow grown two extra limbs, and it had only been through the intervention of Kirito and Asuna that they'd all made it with barely a scratch on them.

Needless to say, that 50 Col went to the Reaper there.

The Seventeenth Floor had been far more interesting, in that the central mechanic of the floor was a set of white water rapids. That had been a surprising amount of fun for two members of the group, whilst the other two could barely speak after the sheer volume and duration of their screams, as they missed a turn and nearly went over the waterfall at the end...

The Eighteenth Floor, however, was just cold. That much they could all agree on, as they had spent nearly three weeks criss-crossing the floor, trying to solve the mystery of why the land had frozen, and to find the flame that would solve that particular problem - only to discover that said flame would in fact burn down the entire land.

All of which led them to the Nineteenth Floor.

A floor that had confused them all to no end as they exited the Teleport Gate... mainly as it was almost entirely barren, save for a few tents near to the gate, and what appeared to be a lake in the extreme distance. Looking over the land, it really was just grassland as far as they eye could see, and almost entirely featureless from a geographical point of view, the grass spread across the entire floor, possibly reaching as far as the edge of Aincrad.

''Uhh, what exactly are we supposed to do here?'' Jet asked, as he scanned the entire floor, seemingly. It wasn't too unusual that the floor quest was hidden, pat of the fun was finding it after all, but this was on a new level of hidden. Where exactly could it be in such a barren land?

''I wouldn't say no to some company on this expedition...'' The familiar voice of the friendly Dark Elf came from the nearby tents.

''Kizmel!''

''I'm glad to see you made it this far, you four. It is rather boring here, to be blunt.'' She admitted.

''What's even happening here, Kizmel?'' Phillia asked.

''An archaeological expedition to find a village from our past. Several hundred years ago, Lyusulans left our main territories and set up a number of villages for trading purposes and the like. One of these was the village of Nesse, which our historians believe now lies on this floor. With the war... dwindling down, Her Majesty has asked the knights to assist on more peaceful missions. I chose this one, but...''

''Archaeology isn't the most interesting thing in the world, if you're stuck on guard duty?'' Jet asked, ignoring Phillia glaring daggers at him, whilst Kizmel nodded slowly in agreement.

''Indeed. Tilnel always had a fascination with the village, and even if she is no longer here, I am still her sister, and I grew up listening to her ideas. I would be lying if I said I wasn't at least somewhat curious.''

''So, this village, any ideas why it might have disappeared?'' Jet asked.

''The stories were that it disappeared overnight. The children were all found in a nearby village, but the adults were never heard from again.'' Kizmel explained. ''Of course, those were nothing more than fairy tales, so I doubt they hold too much truth. What is true though, is that the children were found in a nearby village with no knowledge of what happened, and the village has never been found since.''

''That's odd, why would you send away the children of a village?'' Koharu asked.

''Perhaps if there was a situation where you felt the children were far safer away from the village?'' Jet answered, remembering his history lessons on the Blitz, and the evacuated children during the Second World War. The more he thought about it though, the less convinced he was by that theory. They'd been sent away by the risk of falling ordnance, and had been evacuated to the countryside, not away from it... Whatever the answer was though, it wasn't going to be found standing around a field all day. ''Maybe we should go take a look round, see what we can see?''

''Ah, Lady Kizmel!'' A rather unusual looking Lyusulan came out from the largest of the tents. In human years, the man would've likely been around his mid forties, his face being given a distinctive silhouette by the wire framed spectacles he wore, whilst a darkened mop of hair sat atop his head, far darker than the usual purple they'd all become accustomed to seeing. His outfit was an equal contrast, being made up of a rather ratty looking lab coat, one that had probably once been white but was now an off grey colour, with various stains from the earth adding an almost camouflage like element to it. The lab coat hid a plate of armour beneath it, but unlike the knights, whose armour had always been well presented, albeit battle damaged at times; this was rusted in sections, and had what looked to be plates welded over areas of damage. Completing the strange look, was a scarf around the man's neck, one that was oddly familiar to Jet, with various bright colours running horizontally around it... ''Oh! We have visitors! Wonderful!''

The group all exchanged looks, before looking over to Kizmel, who now looked rather like she wished to be anywhere but her current location... anywhere. Despite this, she introduced the man to them. ''Jet, Koharu, Rain, Phillia - this is Professor Malcolm. He is the leader of this expedition.''

Now it was their turn to look bewildered. ''Professor... Malcolm?'' Jet asked, voicing the question that he assumed everyone was thinking. They'd seen plenty of unusual names in Aincrad, but ''Malcolm'' took the biscuit. Not because of its unusual nature, but simply because how normal it sounded - after all, how often did they come across lords named ''Steve''? Or knights named ''Bob''?

''Indeed, that is I!'' He answered, a sense of glee in his voice, before he turned to Kizmel. ''Lady Kizmel, we're preparing to launch an expedition to the site. If you would be so kind as to help us move our equipment?''

The look of resignation on Kizmel's face seemed quite telling, and after just a glance and a nod, the group volunteered themselves to help her out. ''Well, we can help too. Besides, we're going that way too, so we may as well work together.'' Phillia said.

''The more the merrier!'' The Professor disappeared back into the background, and into his tent.

''So, he seems...'' Koharu paused, as she struggled to find the words to describe the Professor.

''Mad?'' Jet helpfully answered. Kizmel shook her head, expressing a small degree of agreement with her fellow knights.

''He is... eccentric, to put it mildly.'' Kizmel replied, her phrasing rather diplomatic.

Jet picked up on the implication in her words, and voiced it aloud. ''He's mad as a box of frogs then. Good to know.'' His thinking aloud earned him a literal slap on the wrist from Koharu. ''Oww, what was that for!'' He yelped.

''We could say the same thing about you, you know...'' Koharu explained.

''We do!'' Phillia cheerfully interjected, before Rain turned to glare at her.

''She does. I don't.'' The redhead distanced herself from her friend's statement.

''There's a difference though... I know I come across as mad.'' He said, a rather baffling smile on his face. To many, it would've looked like a blank smile, but to Koharu, there was a clear sense of displease at it. ''I lean into it.''

''Come now! The lost village of Nesse waits for no one!'' They heard the Professor shout from the tent. The group exchanged yet more looks with each other, mostly to ask if he was genuinely serious, before a realisation came over each of them. This was their life now, if only for a short while...

/-/

Moving the camp had taken far more work than any of them had assumed. Each tent had been fixed to the ground below it through a set of concrete supports, and metal braces, all of which required disassembling, whilst the facilities provided for the members of the voyage - namely the bathing tent, had also required a considerable amount of work to deconstruct. It had been around 5pm when they began...

By the time they'd finished, it was 1am, and each member of the group had taken turns in sleeping on a sleeping bag provided, near the other side of the base camp. At the moment they finished, Rain had been taking her nap, and so Koharu had gone to wake the redhead up. The others all looked around at the remarkable compactness of the tents in their stowed form. Each tent was easily carried by a single person, and with twenty bagged tents, all bar Kizmel assumed they'd be carrying one or two of them each, before four bags, each nearly the same size as the people behind them, were placed in front of them. ''Here we go, thank you for your help!''

''What are those?'' Koharu asked, as Rain and herself rejoined the group.

''They are what we have to carry.'' Jet grunted, as he tried to even lift the bag in front of him. At just shy of five foot tall, the bag was almost impossibly unwieldy, and even with his levelled up STR stat, he could only barely carry it on his back... and even then, had to stop after a minute.

''How...'' Rain asked, watching as Jet nearly collapsed in exhaustion around a hundred feet away. Kizmel simply shrugged, as she began pulling the bag on the small rollers beneath it.

/-/

Having reached the new site (eventually), the group all felt as if they could sleep for an eternity. Which, whilst not immediately strange in itself given how far they'd walked with about 50 pounds of tents on their backs, did concern Rain slightly, given she'd gotten some rest earlier.

It was almost as if she could feel her mood getting lower, the closer to the site they actually got, and that was another concern. She'd been in relatively high spirits that morning, and it felt to her as if everyone else had been too. They'd all been laughing and joking with each other before they reached the floor, and yet, by the time they'd reached the campsite the next morning, they'd all become far more fidgety towards each other.

She couldn't understand why, as even when they were tired, she'd seen how each of them normally reacted: Counterintuitively, Jet became hyperactive when tired, almost as if some part of him was overcompensating when keeping him awake. Koharu and Phillia both became considerably slower to process information, often struggling to understand things that, were they well rested, they'd have understood immediately, and in her mind, she knew that she became slightly giggly, and less mature, almost as if she were drunk.

None of them were acting like themselves though, and that disturbed her. Jet had been irritable throughout the entire journey, and she'd often noticed him grumbling about how they'd be better off ditching the tents and the Lyusulans, and doing it themselves, a sentiment she'd never actually heard him voice before. Phillia's jokes had become more mean spirited as the journey had gone on, and Koharu had seemingly been upset over something that she refused to explain, and got defensive over whenever it was bought up.

Hopefully, a good night's sleep would be enough to bring everyone back to their senses...

/-/

The next morning had arrived, and Rain felt as if she'd been worrying over nothing. Everyone seemed to have snapped back to normal, and were currently eating breakfast in the dining tent, whilst discussing theories over what they could be discovering. Those theories seemed to range from just discovering the slightest traces of the village, to discovering a reason for the disappearance of the village.

Phillia seemed the most interested, almost hanging on every word of the story that the Professor told. Even if she did admit that the Professor was, as Jet had rather ineloquently put it, ''mad as a box of frogs'', he had a way with stories, and she'd found it fascinating that a village could just disappear - if that was what had happened, anyway.

Phillia had explained to them that villages and other small settlements often did just disappear. Not through any ill intent, but through changes in agriculture, the population being so small that the village did just die off over the years, or in worse times, a disease such as the plague had wiped villages off the map in Europe. That had been less fascinating, and more horrifying to her.

Either way, it had been decided that they'd set off in pairs, to scout the area. Unsurprisingly, she'd decided to go with Phillia, given the ginger girl's seemingly in depth understanding of archaeology...

/-/

Which had given the couple a chance to spend some time on their own, something that felt as if it were in short supply nowadays, if you'd asked Jet. Despite his gripes at having next to no alone time with his girlfriend, he wouldn't have changed it for the world... Most of the time, anyway. ''So, what do you think happened? I mean, Phillia's got that wrong, right, how would a village just disappear?'' Koharu asked as they walked through the fields, as twilight began to fall on the floor. They'd been wandering around all day, and had discovered absolutely nothing, just empty and barren fields, devoid of life...

''I mean, it did happen back home. Plenty of villages had a population of, like, fifty people way back in the middle ages, and eventually, that population dwindled to nothing.'' Jet admitted, as Koharu looked somewhat down at heel. ''You alright, you seem... I guess, upset at something?''

''It's just wondering how long till somewhere like my home would've been lost to the ages...''

''Depends how big it is, really. Nowadays, losing a village like that's, well... it's not impossible, but I'd imagine it's very unlikely.'' Jet reassured her, before noticing a few coins on the floor. Odd, he thought, why would there be coins here, unless... ''I think we might have something!''

''Coins!'' Koharu called out, as she looked at the odd copper coins in the dirt below. They'd become oxidised, so they certainly weren't dropped recently, that much was certain, but other than that, neither of them could tell much about what they were looking at. Perhaps they'd been from Nesse, or perhaps some careless individual had dropped them during a trek across the floor, but either way, they were the first thing they'd discovered all day, and they certainly weren't about to overlook that particular gift horse...

/-/

A brief walk back to the camp, and the Professor had disappeared into the tent to study the coins they'd found, whilst they went into the Dining Tent with Kizmel, who'd returned from her scouting area, as empty handed as everyone else, but with information that they'd found a lake around half a mile to the east, and with the unwelcome news that the bathing tent was out of order (a situation that could be traced to a stray rock entering the water tank during transit the night before), the lake would make an ideal... if rather cold, bathing spot.

The meal itself had been a rather enjoyable affair - nothing fancy, just cooked meat and bread, but still considerably better than many meals in this world, in his experience. Something told him that, by the way both Koharu and Kizmel devoured their meals, they agreed with that sentiment too...

The rest of the evening had been fairly quiet, the girls having returned around 9pm from their scouting trip, also with a souvenir - a small brooch of some kind. Probably once meticulously detailed, time hadn't been kind to it, and the metal had started to wear away in places, leaving a rather rusty, and otherwise uninteresting lump of metal in the dirt, for them to pick up. Needless to say, the professor had been equally as interested in that as he had the coins...

Which bought them to the current moment. Rubbing his eyes, Jet looked around. It was still dark, so if it were morning, it wad very early in the morning, and no one else in the camp seemed to be awake, other than a few young knights who had drawn the short straw, and been assigned guard duty. Noticeably though, Koharu appeared to be nowhere to be found, which spurred him into action. Checking his messages quickly, she had left him a message telling him that she had gone to the lake, and that she'd be back eventually.

For reasons that could probably be attributed to fatigue, he decided to head over to the lake and check that she was okay.

Walking through the fields at night, he realised just how desolate it was. With only moonlight to guide him, finding the lake had been a challenge only slightly greater than the challenge of not tripping over his own two feet in the dark. Seriously, even with the relatively flat ground, the terrain was still treacherous to those who weren't blessed with night vision... or everyone, in other words.

After a few close calls with the mud below him, Jet made it to the lake, and it was a gorgeous sight. The moonlight shone off the ripples in the water of the lake, providing the only light around the area. Off on the furthest side of the lake silently sat Koharu, legs tucked against her chest and deep in thought. Exactly what she was thinking about, he couldn't say, but she certainly didn't look too happy.

A minute or so passed as he walked round to her, before starting to speak. ''Penny for your thoughts?''

''Surprised you're awake, it's 2am...'' She laughed, though it was clear that she found it hollow.

''Yeah, my pillow went missing.'' He smirked at his own joke, and received no response.

''Do you ever feel like we're not making enough progress? It's been nine months now, and we're not even a fifth of the way through...'' Koharu asked, looking out into lake. For a moment, Jet thought about it - she had a point. They'd been fighting constantly for nine months now, and so far they hadn't reached the Twentieth Floor yet. If they reached the Twenty-Fifth by the one year mark, it would've been good going at current rate.

''Perhaps, but think about it this way, Ko - we're nearly a fifth of the way there. Sure, it's not been easy, nor will it be easy, but we're making pretty damn good progress, or at least, I think we are. If you think back to the first floor, it took us a month to clear it. At that rate, we'd be here about four years, and that's just assuming every floor is the same size or complexity as that.''

''I guess...''

''Still, heck of a way to go to clear your head, isn't it?''

''I figured it was quiet, so I could get some alone time...'' Jet's face fell into a weird contorted expression, as each train of thought passed the junction in his mind, before coming to a section of track marked ''obvious conclusion''.

''Ohh... uhhh, well, I-uhh...'' He attempted to speak, but failed miserably as he failed to prevent his mind from picturing Koharu doing... stuff, and as a result, his face turned bright red - the same shade as Rain's hair... ''I should- ya know, not be here?''

''I... don't mind you being here. We are dating, after all?'' Now, he simply looked blankly towards her. There was no way he'd read the implication in that sentence correctly, was there? ''We see each other before and after washing all the time, what's different to... well, whilst washing?''

He blinked repeatedly at that sentence. ''Oh, that was what you meant...'' He muttered to himself, as Koharu had turned around. Knowing she was getting undressed, he took the less dangerous path in life and tried to pull his shirt over his eyes... though to no avail. He settled for closing them instead, and by the time he'd reopened them, she had found her way into the water, and from her reaction, it was evidently rather cold.

He moved himself closer to the water, and placed a hand in it. ''Yup, definitely cold.'' He mumbled, as he pulled his hand out and wiped it against the opposite sleeve of his coat.

''It's not so bad when you're in it...'' Evidently, otherwise why was she shivering so much, he thought to himself. Still, if she could do it, then so could he...

His sisters had joked that he was more at home underwater than he was on land as a child, and once upon a time, he'd have agreed with them. There was something therapeutic about swimming, and just water in general to him. That was when it was a nice, clear, and more importantly, warm, swimming pool though.

A lake was a very different matter. He'd seen adverts of death standing over unwary children who'd found their way into dark and lonely waters, and that had made quite an impression on the seven year old Michael. Mainly in the form of night terrors for nearly six months, but it taught the young boy a lesson too - death sounded like a 1970s British man.

''Jet?'' Koharu asked, watching curiously as he stared off into space. ''Are you okay?'' Her voice snapped him back to reality, and he stood up, opening his menu.

''Uhh, Ko, could you, I dunno, turn around or something?'' He asked, watching his girlfriend hold her head back and stare at the skies obligingly. With a quick and almost blinding flash of light, he made his way into the lake. Shivers ran up his spine as he entered the lake, and the chills increased as more of him found its way into the water. Despite the shivering, he submerged himself up to about halfway up his torso, where he could still - just about - reach the sloped banks of the lake under foot.

''See? Not too bad!'' Teasingly, Koharu splashed him. Well, if that was how she wanted to play it, he thought...

He backed away, heading slightly deeper into the lake, to the point where the balls of his feet were hovering just off the bed of the lake, and made a slightly taunting gesture to his girlfriend. Hand flat out, and pulling all fingers in towards him - the sign of ''come on, if you dare...''. She did, and soon found herself swimming, rather than treading water... ''Hey! That's not fair!''

Jet shrugged, and grinned. ''Can't adjust my height. Not like I've got a nut on my leg that makes me taller or shorter...'' He joked, as Koharu swam around him... ''What are you-oh.'' He realised exactly what she was doing, as he felt her arms wrapped around his shoulders...

''Just for that, you can carry me...'' She'd pulled herself partially onto his back, her legs now wrapped around his waist, whilst her chest had wound up in a position that meant turning around would be... a bad idea. Surely she realised what she was doing, he wondered to himself. His thoughts were interrupted, as she called out from her new slightly elevated position... ''Hey, Jet, look!''

''Uhh, Ko? I daren't move my head right now...'' . Koharu was a beautiful girl, he wouldn't ever disagree with that statement, but perhaps bathing together was not the greatest idea in the world for two teenagers... certainly not for one of them, whose hormones were currently deciding to work at 110% right now.

''Huh?'' She questioned before looking down, realisation of their position setting in She almost immediately dropped off his back, heading back into the water with a splash and a very red face... ''I, uhh... I saw something. Like a tributary, but it was heading away from the river. Quickly too, almost like someone was siphoning water, maybe?'' She stated, her arms wrapped around her chest awkwardly.

''We should go have a look, you know whilst we're here.'' Jet thanked any deity possible for that well timed interruption, and made for the shore. As he got out, he quickly opened his menu, and put his clothes back on, forgetting that Koharu was still behind him...

''We, uhh... we don't speak about that, right?'' Koharu asked, now out of the water, and back in her combat gear.

''Yeah, that was... awkward.'' Jet admitted, looking through his inventory for a Light Crystal to follow the mystery distributary...

/-/

About half an hour later, the pair had found the terminus of the mystery distributary - a random field, about a mile from the lake. With nothing else around, both of the couple were left wondering why exactly the branch would end here. It wasn't as if anything was actually here! The nearest civilisation was their base camp, still faintly visible, yet the distributary ended in a neatly defined way, almost as if someone had changed the path of the river...

''Look at the way the water flows at the end, Ko.'' She looked into the area illuminated by the Crystal. That was weird, she thought - the water flowed in such a way that she was certain that something was... scooping it out, perhaps?

''Maybe we're missing something?'' She questioned. Whatever was going on, it certainly wasn't the empty field that it looked like, and she figured that it would be best if she told everyone back at base camp what they'd found.

Whatever it was that they had found...

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Funny thing is, there really is a lost village of Nesse. It's a few miles south-west of Wellington, in Shropshire, England (although it crops up more often in sources as ''Nash'', and that's the name it's under on Wikipedia, if anyone's interested.)

Chapter 58: Floor 19 - Chapter 2 - Sleep No More

Chapter Text

Returning back to the campsite, the pair had made notes of roughly where they'd found the physics defying river, and settled back into the bedding. It was no bed, that much was certain, but it wasn't particularly uncomfortable either - the soft and fluffy blankets almost making up for the bitter cold water earlier.

That was another thing still replaying in Jet's mind - earlier. The atmosphere as they'd headed back had been thick enough that his sword would be needed to cut it, and they'd exchanged very little in the way of conversation. He couldn't help but shake the feeling that he'd upset Koharu slightly, by being hesitant around her. He knew that they'd agreed not to talk about it, but he wondered whether that was the right course of action. Not talking about things was how couples ended up resembling his mom and dad, and if he was at all honest, he'd rather not go down that path...

''Hey, Ko?'' He whispered over to her, as she rolled over to face him.

''Hm?''

''Earlier? I didn't upset you, did I?'' Deciding there was no point in dancing around the point, he went straight in with the question on his mind.

''I thought we said we weren't going to talk about it.'' She rolled off her side, and onto her back, eyes fixed on the ceiling of the tent. ''But yeah, a little bit. We're supposed to be dating, and well, it feels like... I don't know, I can't explain it.'' She admitted. ''It's like there's a sort of wall between us, I guess.''

''I... I'm no good with that sort of stuff, I kind of froze up...''

''I'm not upset, you know? Just... I don't know. It's like feeling like you aren't attractive enough, I guess?''

''It really isn't that. Believe me, in our relationship, you are definitely the looks... and probably the brains too, to be honest. It's just... I guess I've got issues - the whole wall thing, maybe it's closer than I'd like...''

''If you two are going to discuss your sex life, please do it outside...'' Phillia mumbled, as a pillow smacked into Jet's face. A pillow that had almost certainly been thrown by the mildly annoyed ginger girl, who was trying to sleep...

''We're not, but we'll talk about it later. Goodnight, Jet.'' Koharu rolled onto her other side, facing away from Jet. Some part of him told him that this wasn't going to be forgotten with a good night's sleep. He felt a weight on his eyes as he closed them, and felt himself dropping off to sleep, despite not being particularly tired...

/-/

Jet looked around, as he opened his eyes. The first thing he noticed was the air around him. It smelt off, a familiar smell but not one he'd ever have expected in Aincrad - the smell of diesel fumes. Before he could really process that thought though, the ground rumbled through the chair he found himself sat in. Again, the rumbling felt familiar, but he couldn't place were he knew it from.

The room around him was definitely not somewhere he'd have expected to see in Aincrad - glass panels surrounded him on every side, a clear view into the dark void outside, lit only by strips of luminescent lights about halfway up the glass panes. At each end of the room was a small screen, with lines of information on it, and that was the confirmation that perhaps he wasn't in Aincrad anymore.

He stood up, and took a look at the screens - they were departure screens, but the information displayed was absolute nonsense. Something about this was far more confusing than it had any right to be. His confusion was broken by another familiar noise - a four tone bell that Jet knew intricately... the noise that signalled an upcoming announcement at a railway station.

The next departure from this station is... a sad, lonely teenager with delusions of heroism. The voice announced, and Jet's face contorted. Okay, whatever was going on here was so far beyond ridiculous, it was absolute nonsense and he knew it.

''Well, if you're gonna play games with my mind, show yourself!'' He yelled into the well lit void he found himself in.

Alright then... The voice boomed, before it shifted into another familiar voice. At the same time, another person walked into the waiting room in his mind - around 5ft 2in tall, with emerald eyes, raven hair... and the sweetest smelling perfume he'd ever known. ''Sweetheart.'' The mocking tone she said that in was a pretty good indicator that the person - if it even was a person - stood in front of him certainly wasn't Koharu.

''Right.'' Jet stated, a sense of resignation in his voice. This was going to be one of those dreams, wasn't it? ''Let me guess, you're here because you embody my concerns over intimacy, and somehow, my mind's latched onto that... right?''

''Nope.'' Koharu smiled, before giving a quizzical look towards him. ''Though it is interesting that you'd assume that's why I'm here.''

''Yeah, well, it's still on my mind.'' He admitted, before asking the pertinent question. ''Why are you here, anyway?''

''You were right - I do embody something about your fears. Care to guess what?'' She asked, almost mockingly.

''Not really, no.'' He shrugged, aiming for apathy, but getting boredom as an expression.

''I'll tell you then... I'm your loneliness.'' She stated, sitting next to him.

''How's that work? She's one of the few people I don't feel isolated around...'' He asked, confused at the statement.

''Tell me, what happens when you scare her off?'' Koharu asked, her face shrouded in shadow. ''When she sees you for what you are - sad, lonely and pathetic... So desperate for a friend that you latched onto the first person to show you a shred of decency, and now, look where you are! Scared that she will fly oh so high, whilst you barely hover...''

''Yeah, this conversation is over.'' Jet stood up, and made to walk away before a hand grabbed hold of his sleeve. He looked back, ready to shout at the likeness, before he noticed it's new visage...

Another girl, this time one he hadn't seen in almost a year. Brown hair, tied into a ponytail, with piercing pink eyes, and a smile that he, if he was being honest, had missed slightly. ''Momjii?''

''Long time no see, Mike.'' She smiled as she gave him a small wave.

''Michael.'' Jet muttered, as he confirmed this was just something in his mind playing tricks on him. ''Thing is, now I know you definitely aren't her - she has never once called me ''Mike'', only Michael...'' Jet's pained expression turned into one of a resolve to fight back. ''Go on then, tell me exactly what you are...''

/-/

The group looked around Jet, as his HP continued to drop. Only gradually, but whatever was going on, it certainly filled the category of ''Not good''. Actually, that was probably an understatement, if ever there was one...

''I don't get it! Why's he losing HP?'' Rain asked, almost in a panic as she forced a health potion down his gullet. Koharu watched on, struggling to comprehend what was even going on - they'd had a disagreement, gone to sleep, and now Jet was dying? How the hell had things gone this south, this quickly!

''Jet, wake up!'' Phillia shouted, and the way she held her hand suggested she was about to slap him out of his sleep...

''Ty zlish'sya!?'' Rain grabbed her hand to hold her back, before whisper shouting at her. ''He's already losing HP, don't hit him!''

''Worth a shot, isn't it?'' Koharu heard Phillia defend, before a thought came to her mind...

''Keep his HP up, I want to try something...'' She asked, crawling over to Jet and sitting beside him. Here went nothing, she thought to herself... ''I don't know if you can hear me, but...''

/-/

Midway through the shadow Momjii's explanation, Jet noticed something - she was becoming almost translucent. At first, it was only the faintest of halo effects around her body, but as the seconds went by, the strip lighting began to be visible through her torso, and a few more seconds after that, the girl stood in front of him changed again... ''Please don't die! We made a promise - together till the end, right?! I... I love you, and... just don't die, please!'' The image of Koharu was almost in tears as she spoke, yet she kept a smile on her face somehow. Something told him that wasn't the illusion, but rather his Koharu somehow breaking into his dream...

He reached out, trying to place a hand on her to reassure her that he wasn't going to die in here, only for his hand to phase through her. That was one part of the confirmation of his situation. For the other, he walked over to the departure screens, and memorised the text on it.

09:45 - Leicester via East Mids. Pkway

09:54 - Maesteg via Gloucester

09:59 - Bristol T M via Bristol Pkway

He closed his eyes briefly, and only for a second, remembering something he'd read way back when. Text in dreams would never stay the same. It constantly shifted, and was more often than not a game of word association than anything solid. That second over, he reopened his eyes:

10:56 - East Mids. Pkway via Leicester

10:59 - Cinderford via Gloucester

11:08 - Cardiff Ctrl via Bristol Pkway

''Yeah, it's not real then.'' He smiled. Within seconds, that smile morphed into a grin. ''Koharu, I'm coming back!'' He shouted defiantly, as he felt the world around him begin to fade away quickly. The lights went from fluorescent strips, to blinding white all around, whilst the rumbling under foot became far more pronounced...

Despite the destruction of the world under foot, he couldn't resist a last quip at the entity that had trapped him... ''The, ahem, sad, lonely teenager at Platform Three is now leavingByyyeee!''

/-/

''Do you think...'' Koharu fought back the flood of tears threatening to break through, as Kizmel pulled her into a reassuring hug.

''If I know Jet, he'll be back soon. Have faith in him.'' She answered, keeping an honest smile on her face as she did.

''Only question is, will it be soon enough?'' Phillia mumbled, listening for any signs of life from him. He seemed to be otherwise fine - no injuries to speak off, and there didn't appear to be any status effects on him, other than the obvious sleep one. Not yet anyway, but she figured that may not be the case when he woke up, and the girls told Strea what happened...

A voice groaned from below, almost in her ear, and she soon bolted upright. ''Uhh, girls?'' She called out, getting their attention.

''Jet!''

''I think I just had the strangest dream ever...'' He mumbled, his eyes opening slowly as Koharu tackled him into a hug... ''Heh, anyone would think I almost died with how tightly you're holding me, Ko...'' He joked, as the collective eyebrows of the group raised at the joke.

''You, uhh, you kind of nearly did...'' Phillia rubbed her hand against her neck.

''Wait, what?'' He asked, in complete surprise.

''Your HP was dropping rapidly while you were off dozing. Kind of lucky Koharu tried to wake you up, and spotted your HP, really.''

''I, uhh... I'm going for a walk...'' Jet sat up, and attempted to get up. His escape attempt from the bed that had nearly taken his life was soon thwarted by Koharu, who refused to let go of him. ''Uhh, Ko? I'm just going for a walk, you can let go, you know?''

/-/

Considering what had happened only a few hours earlier, it hadn't taken a lot to convince Jet not to go back to sleep that morning. If he was being honest with himself, it wasn't as if he'd have gotten to sleep anyway, with the Sword of Damocles that was their current situation dangling over his head. Whatever had happened, he wondered if it had something to do with the disappearance of Nesse all those years ago...

Still, he wondered, that could account for the disappearance of the population, sure, but that didn't explain the village itself disappearing. From what Kizmel and the Professor had told them, the village had functionally disappeared overnight - so the village gradually decaying over the years, due to having no one to maintain it, wasn't particularly likely either. Then there was the question of the children - they'd been sent away for some reason, but what could that have been? His comparison with evacuation was completely the wrong way round, so it wasn't that, but if the children could've been exposed to some kind of illness, then, as morbid as it was, they'd have been kept there?

There were just too many questions, and nowhere near enough answers, he thought to himself as he pulled a flask of coffee from his inventory. Whilst he may not have been able to sleep, that didn't mean he was going to stay awake either, and so, coffee was necessary...

''Are you-yawn-okay?'' Koharu, showing that she wasn't any less tired than he was, sat next to him as he looked out over the camp.

''I'll live, Ko.'' With his arms on his neck, and head thrown back, he let out the biggest yawn he could. ''Just... a bit shook up, that's all.''

''What was it like?''

''Kinda dull, to be honest. Bit confusing at times, but mostly dull.'' He explained.

''I'll take your word for it, not too sure that I want to find out for myself!'' Koharu laughed awkwardly, and he continued to look ahead, a small snort escaping as he did. ''Too soon?'' She asked, trying her hardest not to upset him. Not that he was particularly bothered by her quip - after all, he'd told her that sometimes all you can do after a life and death situation is laugh. Laugh simply because you're still alive, if he'd had to take a guess as to why.

''Nah, just thinking. This lost village, and what happened to me, they've got to be related. I mean, yeah, they could be coincidental, but that would be a one in a million bit of bad luck, surely?''

''I guess so. But then, why were you the only one affected? Both Rain and Phillia were at least partially asleep, and none of the Lyusulans had that problem?''

''Wait, you weren't asleep?'' He asked.

''I couldn't sleep. Just kept thinking about stuff, and well...'' Koharu admitted, a sense of unease in her voice. She was thinking about what he'd said earlier, if he had to guess. He thought back to the lake, doing his best to keep his hormones in check as he did so. A losing battle, if ever there were one, and so his mind rushed over to the mysterious distributary, the water mysteriously disrupted by some kind of force applied to it...

''The water!'' Jet exclaimed, taking Koharu completely by surprise.

''The water?'' She asked, taking a sip from the coffee flask besides her, a mistake considering the sugar content in it.

''Yeah, I was the only one who touched it, remember? The water in the lake was fine, but when we followed that distributary...'' He explained his thought process as best he could, quickly glossing over the images in his mind of his girlfriend's glistening skin in the water. Seriously, hormones were a hell of a thing, apparently...

Koharu raised an eyebrow at him. Both for the theory, and how the hell he was drinking that coffee. ''So, don't drink the water then?'' She joked.

''That probably wouldn't be a good idea, no.'' He agreed, as they turned back to the camp. With the mystery of the nightmare now on its way to being solved, that gave Jet another thought - that water had been contaminated somehow. Could that have factored into the loss of the village, maybe?

/-/

Some hours had passed, and the couple had explained to the others and the Professor what they believed, considering all the evidence. The Professor looked at them curiously, hand beneath his mouth whilst tapping a finger against his cheek, as he listened to their theory. ''Hmm, interesting. The village was lost due to water contamination... certainly not a theory I've heard before, I must say. Still, it warrants investigation, and especially after your close call last night, young knight! Kizmel, I wish for you to accompany us to the site of this distributary. We shall leave immediately!'' The Professor wasn't exaggerating when he said immediately either - none of them could see more than a motion blur as he sprinted out of the command tent...

The others followed suit as fast as they could, with Jet and Koharu bringing up the rear of the formation as they left the camp.

/-/

The trek hadn't taken long, and before 10am, the group had reached the mysterious run off from the lake. A mist had set in around the area, but visibility was still relatively decent. When they'd been here last, and in the darkness, neither of the pair had noticed something that was painfully evident in the daylight - the strange shimmer around the land. A shimmer effect that Koharu recognised to a degree... ''Is it just me, or does that look like the same effect that the Moonlight Mantle had?'' She asked as she held a hand near the effect.

The light around her hand distorted awkwardly, as if her hand had left a ripple in the sky...

Kizmel looked over, and tried the exact same motion in a different area, to a very similar effect. She recited the spell she'd used to deactivate the Moonlight Mantle, and to her surprise, the daylight shone on something that no human, Kales'Oh or Lyusulan had seen in generations...

''The Lost Village of Nesse... lost no longer.'' Phillia whispered to herself, as the village reappeared to the world. Of the buildings they could see, the centuries of neglect and abandonment had taken their toll on the village. The village was eerily silent, bar the sounds of their footsteps and the faint rush of water from somewhere. Unsurprisingly, the only signs of life were wildlife, most of which had long since overrun the buildings.

The look of sheer, unadulterated pride on the Professor's face was oddly pleasant though, the man's smile being one of a childlike glee at their discovery. Jet wouldn't blame him - the man had just answered a question that had been asked for generations with no solid answers. It'd be like finding Atlantis, Jet thought to himself! ''Knights, I, and the kingdom of Lyusula, owe you a great deal...'' He whispered, as they entered the village.

Walking through what he assumed was once the main street, Jet had thought of one single word to describe the place - unnerving. The same kind of unease they'd had on Floor 13, walking amongst the statues, only without the stained black skies this time. The buildings were all in a state of disrepair, many having already collapsed partially after ages of disuse. Weeds and vines had begun to grow across the buildings, coiled around them and holding dilapidated ruins together in many areas.

One building in particular seemed to interest the Professor more than the others - an old mill of sorts, still with the water wheel going, despite centuries of neglect. The mill was an old stone building, and fair areas of the structure above the wheel had collapsed into the water, although the lower portions of the building were still intact.

A portion that, rather annoyingly, still contained a locked door. ''Okay, so now what? We knock the door down, or...''

''Leave that one to me...'' Phillia smiled, as she summoned a pouch from her inventory. The pouch contained a number of metal tools and implements, and she selected a few, as she knelt in front of the door, mumbling something about precise work...

After a few seconds, he glanced towards Phillia, as the treasure hunter, and apparently wannabe locksmith, made short work of the challenging lock in front of her. ''Should I be worried that you know how to pick a lock that quickly?''

''Eh, you say that like you have anything worth stealing. Besides, I promise to use my power for good...'' She grinned, despite the sarcasm in her words, and Jet rolled his eyes at her.

''Yeah, well, don't get picking my lock, will you?'' He grumbled.

''I don't need to, I can hear what goes on in your room at night...'' She uttered under her breath, as the click of the lock rung through the area. The ping echoed off the ruins nearby, and caused them all to wince slightly. It was a good job no one was around to here that, he thought to himself... ''Well, we're in!''

The house attached to the mill had probably once been a place of fond memories for the family that lived there, way back when - but now? It was a crumbling wreck, not even considered passable accommodation for the plant life living in it rent free. A smell wafted through the air, and forced everyone present to clutch their hands to their face, desperate to avoid even momentary exposure to it. A smell of rotting and decomposition, made even more wretchedly pungent by hundred of years to grow...

''What the hell - gurgh - even is that?!'' Rain asked, fighting her gag reflex at the smell.

''I don't know, but it certainly isn't a warm welcome.'' His face contorted, as he pushed open a door... ''OH SHIT!" and leapt out of his skin at the sight in front of him. A badly decomposed skeleton collapsed almost on top of him, and he dropped to the floor, covered in bones and rotten flesh.

''Jet! What the-'' Koharu came racing forward, and clutched her hands over her mouth tighter, fighting the urge to vomit at the sight of the disfigured skeleton. The fact it was missing one side of its skull, with what appeared to be a broken fang piercing the remaining eye socket, certainly didn't help, and as Jet untangled himself from the unfortunate victim, he took a more in depth look at it.

Its ribcage was mangled, probably from some kind of blunt force trauma, whilst both arms and a leg were broken in various places. Along with the goring wound to the head, he'd have guessed that whatever did this wasn't human, nor was it an elf of either kind. ''I think we found the smell...''

''No human or elf could've done that... could they?'' Kizmel asked, still somewhat shaken if her unusually wavering voice was anything to go by.

''I doubt it, there's a fang in their eye, and that looks like the type of wound you'd get if you were mauled by something...'' Rain answered, as she looked over the remains.

Quickly leaving the rotting skeleton behind, the group headed into what appeared to be some kind of living room. What had once been comfortable chairs were now mostly devoured by time -or more likely- by rodents, whilst the fireplace had covered the room in soot and debris from the collapsed chimney that now rested where the wood that stoked the fire had once been.

/-/

On a nearby table, Koharu found an unusual book, of a type she hadn't seen in a long time... a diary. She picked it up, and only opened it hesitantly, considering whether it could be a breach of someone's privacy. She wasn't a nosy person, not by nature anyway. Yes, she'd listened to the gossip in school, but she'd tried not to let it colour her opinions on anyone, especially if she couldn't verify it...

This was perhaps a little bit more important than that though, and she decided she should read it, even if it was a breach of privacy for someone.

The entries in it seemed to paint a relatively normal life - that of a blacksmith in a small, but closely knit community, with a happy family. The journal entries shifted slightly, as the blacksmith wrote of a professor who had settled in the town, and set up some kind of laboratory nearby, much to the unease of the people of Nesse.

Those entries soon changed again, as mention of a ''dreaming disease'' became increasingly commonplace, and soon the deaths from that disease overshadowed everything else. It was hard to read, reading the words of someone who had long since died, and who seemed not to waver in their convictions, despite the obvious way that they had died...

Eventually, and after a few breaks to regain her composure, she began to read the final entry in the diary - one that was dated nearly 250 years earlier, almost to the day if the Professor was to be believed.

The village elder died today - passed on in his sleep, as has everyone lost to this wretched affliction. It is a peaceful death, mind yet an unavoidable one. Of our populace, only a small number claim to be untouched by the illness, and I must doubt even them. They claim a monster has begun to prowl the streets, taking those well enough to see them. It is now that I am glad for the kind Professor, as o ur young are moved to safer lands with him. It is for the best that they live, but I fear that we will not see many more cycles. We become fewer in numbers each day, and it is for that reason that we seal this village - a village of the damned.

May the sacred tree be with us, and may it bless our souls.

Koharu put the diary down, wiping a tear away from her eyes and looked over the room as a chilling revelation came over her. The children had been evacuated, not by their parents or an elder of the village, but by whoever a random stranger, purporting to be their saviour...

They hadn't been evacuated at all, they'd been abducted.

With that question answered, albeit with an horrific answer, the group soon found themselves asking another, and arguably more immediately important one...

What was that growling noise outside?

Chapter 59: Floor 19 - Chapter 3 - Village of the Damned

Chapter Text

Floor 19 - Chapter 3 - Village of the Damned


''I get the feeling that whoever wrote that diary... may have been a tiny bit wrong about the monster...'' The Professor whispered to Kizmel, who nodded in agreement.

The growling became more ferocious, as Jet and Koharu poked their heads through the window at the other end of the room. Outside, the mist began to grow around the main street, obscuring their view considerably more than they'd liked. Even with the mist though, the piercing red eyes were a massive warning sign... along with the fact that there were six of them. The growling ceased almost as suddenly as it had begun, and for a tense moment, looks were exchanged between the group, all of them hoping the creature had gone away for some reason...

SCREEECCCHHHH...

Though, they had no such luck on that front, as the creature began to emerge from the mist. At least ten foot long, the beast almost tore through the mist, and it certainly looked as if it could. Scaly armour covered the beast almost entirely, with little by way of obvious weak spots, and sharp tusks sticking out from its face plate. Noticeably, one of the tusks was badly damaged... almost as if it had been sheared off somehow.

''Well, we know what killed the poor sod now...'' Jet whispered. The phrase ''definitely not human'' went unspoken in there.

''That thing is a walking tank... how the heck do we fight it?'' Rain looked over the beast that had emerged from the mist, and came to the obvious conclusion - the best plan was not to fight it at all, at least not whilst it was just the six of them. If they had some more of the Assault Team with them, perhaps containing it was an option, but on their own? No way.

''I think the best way is to not fight it at all...'' Jet continued to whisper. ''In other words, wait till it's distracted... and leg it!'' He turned back and harshly whispered to the group. No one disagreed with that assessment, and the group began to look for another way out. A window, a back door, anything that would lead outside and not put them in line of sight with that behemoth outside.

Quite possibly the most tense few seconds in any of their lives passed by, with those seconds feeling far more like hours, and by chance, Phillia had found a back door. Luckily, the thing led around the back of the mill, and hopefully away from the-

THUD. CREAKKK.

''I think it knows we're here...'' The Professor helpfully reminded them, whilst Jet reminded himself that not all NPCs were almost sentient, like Kizmel. The Professor, as interesting a character as he was... wasn't one of them.

''I think it's time to go!'' Koharu reminded them as they began to leave, grabbing the diary as she ran. The ground around them continued to shake aggressively, the confined space of the mill carrying the screeches of the monstrosity chasing them. Whatever it was doing, the phrase ''bull in a china shop'' certainly sounded apt for their current situation, as the creature tore through the house. At least one collision had torn the door frames off, leaving splinters across the room and breaking the walls apart. Jet looked back, as another part of the mill collapsed on top of it.

''Yup, bull in a china shop...'' he muttered to himself, before turning round. ''Go!'' He shouted, watching the ruins to check they were holding the beast...

Much to his horror, a clawed paw began to tear rubble out of its path, and throw it across the village with alarming dexterity and increasing accuracy, as a piece of damaged brick slammed down besides him. ''Oh, you have got to be-'' he muttered exasperatedly, before snapping back to yelling as he broke into a sprint. ''RUN!''

/-/

With the creature buried, it had been the prime opportunity to make a break out of the village, and everyone in the group had decided to take that opportunity. That collapsed house wouldn't hold it for long, that much Koharu was sure of. She'd seen the creature's eyes, and that was an image that she wouldn't be able to clear anytime soon. Looking into those eyes felt like looking into an abyss. It was deep, dark and worryingly, she could feel it staring back, and burrowing deep into her soul. It was horrific, and she wouldn't be able to shake the feeling of looking into hell for as long as she was awake.

None of that stopped her from running right about now though, as she swore she heard the angered roar of the beast following them. Thankfully for them, the village was a relatively small place, and they'd soon escaped the confines of the village that had been lost for so long. At least she could answer why the village was lost now - a mystery plague, and a monster that made everything else they'd fought look like a pussycat in comparison.

Thinking about it and now they could slow down a little bit, she was quite glad she'd grabbed the diary. The last thing any of them wanted to do, or at least she reckoned anyway, was digging through the rubble of the house to find the book, whilst potentially having to fight the beast too.

''Do you think it's stopped?''

''I think it's confined to the village, for whatever reason.'' The Professor theorised. ''Though, I can't say I particularly want to test that theory...''

She found herself agreeing with the Professor there. That thing certainly wouldn't be easy to take down, and she had a nasty feeling that it was the field boss they'd have to face. It certainly looked the part, if nothing else...

Before too long though, they'd escaped from the village without a gigantic monster tailing them, and could rest a little bit more easily. Whilst everyone was recovering from the sprinting, she noticed the Professor looking quite upset, before he turned around and started to make increasingly theatrical gestures. ''In the heat of the moment, we evacuated, and forgot the diary...''

''Nope!'' Koharu answered, a smile on her face as she handed over the book. ''Grabbed it before we ran. I assumed we'd need it later anyway...''

''Atta girl!'' Jet looked over to her, a sense of genuine pride on his face.

/-/

Back at the camp, the group had split into two. Koharu, Rain and Phillia had decided to make use of the now functional bathing tent, the fault in which had been traced to, in the words of the poor sod who'd fixed it, ''the intake of grass into the water pump.'' and had been flushed out.

Jet and Kizmel however, chose to read through the diary, to see if they could find anything that could help deal with the beast in Nesse. Having read the entire thing cover to cover, Jet could safely say that there was very little by way of mention of the beast, other than the villager elder dismissing it as just another wild animal, the sight of which had devolved into hysterics in the dying village.

Well, he'd been wrong, that much Jet was certain of. It was everything else he was unsure of, though.

Whatever had happened to the village, it hadn't been quick. It had happened over the space of months, and that dream plague had almost certainly been the key event in it. Still though, that was yet another mystery to this village, he thought to himself, resting against the wall of the tent as he read through the diary once more.

He'd become so engrossed in it that he completely failed to notice Kizmel in front of him, giving him a look of both amusement and mild concern. ''An interesting read, I take it?'' She asked, as Jet finally returned to the land of the living.

''Huh? Oh, Kizmel, sorry. How long have you been there?''

''A few moments. I can't say I've ever seen you with spectacles, either. Suits you.''

''Thanks...'' Jet rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly at the compliment. 'Anything that the Professor knew that we didn't?''

''Not that would be relevant. Either way, they've decided to halt the expedition until the Beast is dealt with. I can't say I disagree with them there...''

''Probably best. Still, can't help but think this mirrors something back home...'' Jet admitted, as he pulled up his message window, and typed some notes up. The most obvious was a single word - Eyam.

''Something from your world, perhaps? Or just a story?''

''Kinda both. About 400 years before any of us swordsmen and women were born, there was a small village. The village, through infected cloth, had been exposed to a plague that would be the bane of humanity for the best part of six centuries - the Black Death, as it was known. This small village, Eyam, was on the road to a number of large towns, and so, to prevent the spread of the plague, the people there decided that they would quarantine the entire village. No one would be let in, or out, till they could be sure that the plague was eradicated there.''

''Did it work?'' Kizmel asked.

''It did, but not without a truly insane toll. The village had around 500 people in it in 1665, the year it was isolated. By the end of 1666, less than half of the village was left, and even then, some sources say it was even less. Maybe as low as 350 people lived in the village, and around 270 died in that time, all of the plague.'' Jet answered morosely. ''I remember reading the journals of people in the village in our history lessons. It wasn't pleasant, let's just say that.''

''That was what happened to Nesse...'' Kizmel answered, a look of realisation on her face as she understood what he was getting at. ''And we have just been into the village, and possibly spread the plague...''

''I'm not sure we did. I think the water was contaminated somehow, if I'm honest.''

''Let us hope you're right...'' Kizmel looked less than convinced, but with the arrival of the girls back from their bath, decided not to press the question further.

/-/

The next morning, and after a relatively uneventful night - at least, compared to the one that had preceded it anyway - the group had finished their breakfasts, and headed back to the Teleport Gate with Kizmel, awaiting the arrival of the reinforcements that he'd told Argo were probably necessary for taking down the field boss...

...and were slightly disappointed to find that said reinforcements were in fact just Kirito, Asuna, Mito and Strea. Granted, they were four of the strongest players in the game, but not exactly a small army...

Strea seemed to take the lead of the group, and looked over Jet quizzically, as if she'd never seen him before. Eventually, she finished scanning him, and started speaking... ''You? Asking for help? Who are you, and where can we find my brother's body?'' She joked, and Jet rolled his eyes at the gallows humour.

''Strea!'' Koharu exclaimed, taken aback at the morbid joke, and even Asuna and Mito, neither particularly used to the siblings... unusual way of talking to each other, were seemingly caught off guard by it.

''Huh, guess lack of tact is a family trait then.'' Mito muttered to herself, and handed Asuna a small coin, the chestnut haired girl offering a smug grin in response.

For once, Kirito seemed to be the one whose attention was actually towards the matter at hand, and he broke the tension in the air, dragging them onto topic. ''You said you'd found the field boss, right?''

''We think we've found it, anyway.'' Jet answered, and retold the tale of the last few days - including the near fatal nightmare. He had an unpleasant feeling that he would be getting yet another talking to about such topics as ''self preservation'' and ''not being a reckless idiot''. At this point, he'd heard them so many times, he could probably recite them off by heart.

''Interesting... a floor that can manipulate your unconscious mind.'' Kirito thought aloud.

''That's kind of... horrifying, actually.'' Even Strea, usually one of, if not the most laid back member of the Assault Team, seemed taken aback by that concept. ''A monster that can, what? Hijack your dreams, and... uhh, do what exactly?'' She asked the most obvious question.

''That's where I don't know.'' Jet admitted, shrugging his shoulders. He'd kind of ensured it hadn't gone that far. There was a limit to scientific curiousity in his eyes - and dying, to prove or disprove a theory was way over the line he drew.

''Jet, you actually went through it, right? What did you see in there?''

''It was weird - it was a train station of sorts, but then it showed me Koharu, gave me some kind of speech that I guess was meant to demoralise me, then morphed into the form of an old friend, tried the same trick again, and then it was like Koharu - uhh, the actual Koharu, even - broke through and replaced it? Then I woke up, and I still have no idea what happened really.'' He explained, ignoring the raised eyebrows from the group.

''Ahh, the power of love...'' Strea teased. ''So, Koharu, what colour flowers do you want in the bouquet?'' She leaned over to Koharu with a mischievous grin, and the unfortunate girl went bright red at the implication...

''Strea... knock it off.'' Jet defended his girlfriend as best as he could, drawing her teasing towards him instead.

''I almost forgot about your honeymoon... what size co-'' Realising what the next line of teasing was, he lunged forward, as swift as his namesake, and shut her up, his hand clamped over his sister's face, and her big mouth in particular.

Not that she was particularly happy about that gesture, having started to give off her impression of a piranha by biting into Jet's hand as payback.

''So, before the sibling wrestling started over there-'' Mito glared at the pair, almost as if to tell them to grow up, before she carried on. ''You all saw the field boss, right?''

''Indeed. A large quadruped, covered in armour.'' Kizmel answered, a pause as she did, whilst she thought of the words to describe it. ''I can honestly say that I have never heard any legend of such a creature in our culture. I even asked the Professor whilst you all went off to bathe last night...'' If glares could kill, then Jet would've been dead several times over. The looks on both Asuna and Mito's faces radiated a sense of malice; almost anticipating a scandal from the knight...

He hastily added his defence into the swirling nightmare that he found himself in, ''I was with Kizmel! The girls went to bathe, I was not there.'' The looks of quiet mistrust, and polite rage from Asuna and Mito faded somewhat. The laughter from Strea, on the other hand... did not.

''Who'd have thought it - little Mike, the quietest kid at Winterbourne, barely able to talk to a girl... a lady killer with his own-''

''Yeah, we get the gist thanks.'' Jet interrupted her. Honestly, he wondered what the hell had gotten into her... she wasn't usually this annoying...

''So do they.'' She smiled innocently, most of the group unaware of the dirty joke, bar Jet, who was now beginning to weigh up the pros and cons of sororocide. Fortunately for Strea, the cons were greater than the pros... even if they were very compelling, he felt.

''Anyway...'' Asuna dragged the conversation back on topic, even as it was kicking and screaming. ''This field boss, it was large, covered in armour... anything else?''

''Its eyes...'' Koharu answered, shuddering as she did. ''It was like, I can't explain it. It felt like looking into hell.'' Asuna had no real response for that, and based on the silence from everyone else, nor did they. In amongst the silence, he reached out and held her hand.

''I mean, other than the tusks, and the fact it dug itself out of a collapsed mill in about thirty seconds, there's nothing else to say really. We didn't stick around to find out much about it, and according to Argo, we're the first people to find this thing, so...''

''It's a complete unknown.'' Kirito answered, finishing Jet's train of thought.

/-/

For Kirito, the Lost Village of Nesse bought back unpleasant memories of the dungeons on the Third and Fifth Floors. It was almost as if Kayaba had picked the worst elements of both - the mists of the Third Floor, and the dark and damp areas of the Fifth Floor, and combined them into one very decaying village. That mist was curious though, he thought. It seemed to be relatively localised, only really occurring in Nesse, rather than anywhere else on the map, and whether it was just him, or it was affecting everyone, his vision seemed to be slightly obscured in a way a person would expect more from a blizzard than mist.

That didn't mean they couldn't see though, it was just more difficult.

About five minutes into their expedition of the village, the group stopped dead in their tracks at a mill. A mill that Jet had explicitly stated had collapsed, and yet was somehow still standing, almost completely undamaged...

''Didn't you say the mill collapsed?'' Asked Mito, as she looked over the water wheel, before Koharu pulled her back from the water's edge. ''It's just water, right?''

''We think it's contaminated.'' Jet answered from up front, as he looked over the seemingly impossible mill. ''Only explanation why I was the only one affected, anyway. But yeah, that mill collapsed. It had a field boss charge through it like a bull in a china shop'' He answered, extending his hand to check it was there, before a cry stopped him in his tracks.

SCREECCHHH

''Well, we've found the field boss.'' Strea stated, reaching for her sword, whilst everyone else stood still, waiting for it to make the first move.

Kirito looked over the field boss, and he could easily understand why the small party had chosen to retreat, rather than fight this creature. It towered above them, easily reaching three metres in height, were it to rear up onto its hind legs. Its entire back was covered in a scaly armour, with each plate overlapping the previous one, making sure it left no gaps in which it could be struck with a well placed strike.

The only part of it left unarmoured - or at least, relatively speaking anyway - was its face. The fact it was unarmoured didn't mean it was an obvious weak spot however. Far from a weak spot, razor sharp teeth lined its jaws, whilst small but undoubtedly sharp tusks flanked its face. The ''six of eyes of hell'' as Koharu had described them, had become only two, and those were mostly hidden behind a small scaly plate above, and a mass of flesh from every other direction.

Its legs were the strangest physical feature, he thought. Kirito would admit that he was far from an expert on animals, or biology in general, but the front legs looked less like legs, and more like some kind of malformed arms, being considerably more muscular than they reasonably should be on any creature that was a quadruped. In fact, if he didn't know any better, he'd say the whole thing simply looked wrong because of them.

His next observation was less of a physical one, but more focused on its behaviour. Rather than choosing to make itself look intimidating - and it didn't need any more help in that area, he thought idly - it chose to hiss and snarl, but back off from a fight, almost like a stray animal hiding from an unrecognised stranger. Yes, they outnumbered it nine to one, but if the diary that the group had recovered was correct, then this creature had bloodied an entire village. Eight humans and a Dark Elf should've been no problem at all for it...

''Weird, it doesn't have a cursor either...'' Mito thought aloud, evidently analysing the creature just as thoroughly as he was doing. Though, the lack of a cursor was interesting - with no cursor, it meant there was no health bar or name, or...

''Oh.'' He realised the nature of the creature and quickly got into the stance for a sword skill - a simple Horizontal would suffice for this. If he was right, this would be a very easy, and quick, fight. If he was wrong though, then this could go very badly, very quickly...

He launched his attack, and his sword passed effortlessly through what should've been rock solid armour and durable flesh, almost as if he had attempted to cut through the mist around them. As he turned around from his attack, the creature turned to face him, a look of anger in its eyes... before it collapsed to the ground. The collapsing creature made a far quieter noise than a beast of its size and weight should, and its body began to fade into the mist, leaving just...

A dog.

/-/

Aincrad had been a world of many bizarre creatures, but this one had to take the biscuit. No, not even the biscuit, but the whole packet, in Jet's opinion!

The ''Beast of Nesse'' had been defeated with only a single and particularly unimpressive hit from Kirito, and it began to fade away. As it did so, he found himself dreading exactly what the non-standard animation meant for them. Was it transforming into something far more dangerous? Was it recovering its health in some way? Either way, he felt a pit open in his stomach at either prospect...

Imagine his surprise then, when the ''Beast'' faded away to reveal an aged and dishevelled dog.

''What the actual fu-''

''Language!'' Strea instinctively interrupted. ''But yeah, I'm agreeing with him there!''

''The mist, it's a hallucinogen.'' Kirito answered, as if it were the most obvious thing. ''Think about it, you came here and it was misty, yet nowhere else on the floor was, not even the lake. Then you had the beast itself, and none of us saw the same thing. Remember how Koharu told us it had six eyes?''

''Yeah?''

''I only saw two, and considering how sure both you and Koharu were...'' He explained.

''The-the tusk in the guy's corpse though...'' Koharu stuttered, as she rubbed her eyes and struggled to understand what the heck was going on.

''Maybe it was a knife, and you saw a tusk because you were looking for a monster? Maybe it was never there at all...'' Kirito answered, as he and Asuna walked over to the dog. The rest of them followed close behind, and Jet took point in approaching the dog. He couldn't say how long exactly, but the poor creature had evidently been there a very long time. The badly matted fur, numerous open wounds and the whimpers of agony in let out as it tried to move all showed to them that this was not a creature in a good shape. Looking at it, Jet wouldn't have been surprised if it had lashed out at them as it had never seen people before, and if what the diary had said was correct... then surely the dog couldn't have been the Beast in it - it would have made the dog nearly 250 years old in human years!

Still though, sat besides the dog, it was enough to break his heart. He'd gotten stick off of almost everyone for how he behaved around Fluffy, and how he'd spent more time with the wolf than he had anyone else, except Koharu, but he couldn't help having a soft spot for animals. He was like Koharu in that respect, only rather than a compulsive urge to make sure children were safe, it was with animals instead.

Granted, that may have been a rather... strange way of viewing the ten foot long wolf, but the point stood.

''It's okay, we're friends.'' He changed the way he spoke, his voice becoming significantly quieter as he kneeled down next to the badly wounded and terrified dog. ''Well, I mean, he might not be-'' He glanced towards the swordsman in black, and ignored the almost scandalised glare sent back in his direction. ''You've been here ages, haven't you? Too long, really...''

It was was only now that a cursor appeared other the dog - that of an NPC, and the words written on it told a chilling story...

Test Subject 001

Looking at it, an angry expression began to form on his face, as he reminded himself of the words in the diary, and how the Professor had ''evacuated'' the children. That absolute bastard! The children weren't evacuated at all, they'd been abducted and more likely than not, used as test subjects!

Whatever the Professor had been attempting here, they'd find out, and if it came to it, they'd stop it - he'd make damn sure of that!

Still, something made more sense now in how the dog had behaved. It was trying to scare them away, it knew what was going on and it wasn't guarding the place, as much as it was keeping it from hurting anyone else. Jet took a seat besides the dog, and began to pet it. Despite how snappy it had been earlier, it no longer objected to what he was doing, and almost seemed... content, maybe. ''First people you saw in god knows how long, and you tried to frighten us off. Keep us safe, even if you knew we'd come back...'' He looked up at the poor dog's health bar, and it certainly wasn't good news. Only a slither of HP remained, and it was such a small percentage that you'd be forgiven for not noticing it at first glance. A part of him, the part he knew to be the realist side of his personality, told him that no matter what they did, this dog was at least a quarter of a millennia old, so it wasn't as if it were a puppy anymore. No matter how hard you tried, time was one of the few things you simply couldn't fight.

It caught up with you eventually, even - or especially - if you tried to cheat it.

That bit of philosophy aside, he watched as the dog made its way onto its legs, and headed over to the door to the mill.

''You think it's trying to tell us something?'' Rain asked, as the dog pawed at the door, almost as if it were begging to be let in.

''If its not, I'd be surprised.'' Jet answered as he pushed the door, and it fell open, the hinges almost coming away from the frames with even the most minute amount of force exerted on them.

Heading through the mill, Jet decided to test a theory, and opened the cupboard he'd previously opened. This time however, rather than a decomposing skeleton, all that fell out was dust, a sign of 250 years of being closed...

Slowly, but surely, they followed the dog into the kitchen area, and to a door in the pantry area. During their escape, they had actually come through this way, but for obvious reasons, they hadn't really paid all that much attention to the architecture of the room. Now though, without the imminent threat of being mauled by the colossal beast that was, in fact, the dog in front of them, they could examine it somewhat more thoroughly.

The door in question quite obviously stood out. Not stylistically, as at least it blended in with the design of the place. A rustic looking door, with very little in the way of embellishments, but the way it stood out was rather more literal. The frame itself protruded about a hand's width from the wall, almost as if it had been installed on top of something else...

Opening the door, which unsurprisingly opened towards them, none of them were entirely sure what to expect. None of them were expecting what they actually found however... a sliding metal door, with a set of controls either side.

''Bit 007 isn't it? A lift, hidden in a pantry, behind an innocuous door...'' Strea questioned.

''Bit more M.I. High than M.I.6, sis.'' Jet responded, as he looked back to the dog, who'd collapsed again outside the pantry. This time though, the coughing and wheezing sounded far worse, and looking at its health bar again, it was down to only single digits for its HP, and probably only seconds from death...

Jet knelt down besides it, and began petting it one last time as he talked to it. ''Rest well, you've been a good, uhh... boy.'' In its final moments, he could just about see it wagging its tail, as it disappeared into pixels. The air around the group felt a little heavier, and silence reigned over everyone for a few moments, whilst they all processed the death they'd witnessed.

A silence only broken by Jet's frustrated exhalation, before it returned to absolute quiet for a tense few seconds. Asuna would be next to break the silence... ''So, what do we do next?''

Her question was conveniently interrupted by a lift chime, and in absence of Jet speaking, Koharu answered her question. ''We find where this lift goes, I think...''

Chapter 60: Floor 19 - Boss - The Disturbia Experiment

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 19 - Boss - The Disturbia Experiment


The lift that the group had found in the pantry could best be described as ''snug''. So snug in fact, that they'd decided to split into two groups as the lift categorically wouldn't hold nine people. Jet had decided to lead his group down first, whilst Kirito's group followed a few minutes later.

Even with just five of them in the lift car, it was still a tight squeeze as they descended into the unknown. A sense of unease hung over the group for the thirty seconds it took to reach the terminus of the shaft, and that didn't ease up as they left the lift. The room they found themselves in certainly didn't fit the medieval setting of Aincrad, that much Jet could state with certainty, and it looked far more like it belonged in an episode of a Sci-Fi drama than their current situation.

''This... is not what I was expecting.'' Phillia thought aloud, as she looked around the room. He found himself agreeing with her assessment of the room, as they walked around the proximity of the lift shaft. A number of steel cabinets around the area, all neatly organised and filled with brown folders. Detailed diagrams of the anatomy of almost everything in Aincrad so far, test results of something, drawings of unknown prototypes, the cabinets were a complete treasure trove for anyone gathering information!

Phillia attempted to look over his shoulder, before settling for looking over his arms instead. ''Huh, shame Argo isn't here... we'd never get her away from this!'' Despite his relatively poor mood, he found himself snorting at the joke. She'd nailed one of the most basic tenets of humour, in his eyes - basing it in reality. Had their info broker friend been there, any mission they might have had would've been sidetracked by Argo trawling through the files...

Their digging through the cabinets was interrupted as the rest of the group rejoined them, and they made a note of the files to grab on the way back - mostly ones relating to enemies they had already faced, but a few looked very unfamiliar, so could be a way of giving them the edge going forward. If nothing else, the files on current enemies could be a great use in assisting lower level players on how to grind as safely as possible.

Heading deeper into the room, the darkened void soon gave way to a surprisingly well lit facility. Almost too well lit, as the activation of the lights were almost enough to blind them. They'd decided to split into two groups - Kirito's group would look through the side of the room nearest to the lift, whilst his group took the far side of the room Looking deeper, the room they'd found themselves in was some kind of laboratory, a fact that probably shouldn't have surprised anyone given the files they'd seen earlier. What did concern them, however, was the test tubes full of sand, and the numerous vents located in the roof, over what appeared to be a chamber on the other side of the room.

Perhaps they were once part of a ventilation system, long since lost to time and disrepair, but something about that didn't sit right with Jet. The design of the vents looked awkward, almost as if they were designed to allow something in, rather than take it out. Add into that that the vents looked far larger than you'd need normally, almost to the size of an average person, if he had to guess...

His contemplation over the aesthetic design of a ventilation system aside, the quiet was soon broken by gasps of horror from Koharu and Rain, who'd gone to take a closer look at the chamber. Koharu looked almost completely shaken to her core, swaying like a leaf caught in an updraft, only barely staying on her feet, as she struggled to get even a single word out, whilst Rain clutched her hands over her face, and tried to look away, equally shaken by the sight in front of her. Seeing what the girls could see, Jet didn't blame them one bit. Two small bodies, a number of their features recessed, with sand pouring from whatever orifices were visible. Their flesh had gone almost grey, with a sickening sheen over it. The feeling of sickness in his stomach became even worse when an awful realisation struck him...

They were very small bodies for an adult. Too small, really.

Placing a hand on the glass of the chamber, and fighting the urge to gag at the sight, Jet muttered to the bodies... ''What did they even do to you?...'' Somehow, he took a pretty good swing that it wasn't exactly a pleasant experience for the children, and decided to leave that particular thought process there. The less he could think about what hell they'd endured, the safer his sanity was...

''Th-they are dead, right?''

''I'd hope so.'' He really did hope they were long since gone, and decided not to consider the possibility that Koharu had raised. Down that path really did lie madness...

''Uhh, guy and girls? I think I know what we-oh God!'' Phillia walked over, and almost immediately regretted it, as she recoiled in horror, her eyes closed to avoid looking at the sight in front of them. ''That is sick!''

''It can't be...'' Kizmel looked at the bodies with a look of abject horror, her tone becoming uneven as she spoke quietly. ''That's just a myth...''

''Kizmel?''

''We have to leave.'' She stated, uncharacteristically afraid if the uneven tone of her usually resolute voice was anything to go by. ''The creature that did this, it is something called a Sandman. We thought they were nothing more than tales to frighten children into compliance, but...'' She trailed off, as if she had a major part of her world view suddenly, and without warning, dismantled in front of her eyes...

''I think I understand what's going on here, and Kizmel's right, we need to go. Now!'' Phillia stated, unusually forcefully for the normally upbeat treasure hunter. ''This was the Professor's journal, and look!''

The creature is an interesting specimen. Long since thought to be a fairy tale, the locals have named the occurrences to be the work of the creature known to them as ''The Sandman''. It appears to be placid most of the time, but its retribution when enraged is nothing short of biblical. Subjects 002 and 003 were found in an advanced state of decomposition, despite their time of death being thought to be only an hour prior. The mark of the Sandman, and its handiwork was visible to anyone aware of the creature.

Retaining the creature in Nesse has proven... challenging, but I am undertaking a procedure to move it to a secure facility elsewhere.

During testing, we believe the creature is weak to only one substance-

''Oh, for - Of course that section is torn up!'' Jet growled, as he shut the book in frustration.

''Kizmel, that ''Sandman'', what is it?'' Koharu asked, her questions not really being answered by the excerpt of the journal.

''In our culture, dreams are considered sacred. The Sandman is supposedly a demon that visits the dreams and nightmares of children, and determines if they are worthy...'' She answered,

''And if they aren't deemed worthy?'' Rain asked, dreading where this was going.

''I believe we have seen for ourselves what happens...'' Kizmel's words were hammered home as Jet looked over towards the chamber, and shuddered. One of the bodies began to collapse further, an arm disappearing into the pile of sand around it.

''That sand, if that got into the water nearby...'' Jet realised, looking towards a tank that appeared to be pumping water into the pond above them, right next to the mill. ''Hello, mass hallucinations and dream plague...''

''What about the mist though? Surely it didn't become airborne, right?''

''If it did...'' Jet quickly flipped through the journal, and spotted something. ''Ah ha, that's... oh. Oh God...'' His face went almost white as a freshly cleaned bed sheet as he read the words on the page...

''Jet?'' Koharu asked, clearly unnerved by the tense body language.

''Test subject 001?'' He asked the obviously leading question to no one in particular.

''The dog, yeah.'' Phillia answered, her nonchalant tone betraying the ever growing look of panic on her face.

''Test subject 001 was a child.'' Jet answered, his voice lowered almost to the point of whispering. ''Aged around 7 years, according to the good Professor...''

''So what was-'' The same realisation that had struck Jet quickly struck Rain too. ''Oh no.''

''Just tell us!'' Koharu, evidently at her wits end with the situation, snapped at the pair.

''The dog, that was the Sandman...'' Rain answered, holding her own arms to stop herself shaking. Jet couldn't blame her there, as he thought about what they'd accidentally unleashed on the world of Aincrad - a creature, no doubt very angry at being imprisoned for a quarter of a millennia, with the ability to wipe the population of a village completely off the map in a particularly brutal way, as it poured sand through its victims...

Not one of their finer moments, he had to admit.

His concern about this creature being loose was soon interrupted by an automated voice, and the room going dark yet again...

Containment Breached. Lockdown protocol active.

That, he thought to himself as a glass shutter slammed down around the room, really didn't bode well for them...

/-/

Containment Breached. Lockdown protocol active.

An automated voice announced, as the once well lit room was bathed in an unnatural red light, followed by a deafening siren, piercing through the quiet of the room, and a violent clattering, as a clear shutter closed between the chamber they were investigating, and the other chambers.

''I think we set off an alarm!'' Strea made the most obvious deduction she could in that moment.

''We gathered.'' Mito rolled her eyes, as she scanned a control panel. Plenty of dials, but none of them were marked handily as ''shutter release''. All to do with the venting system, from what she could work out. ''Urgh, it's a puzzle dungeon. Just great...''

''A what now?'' Both Asuna and Strea asked, talking in stereo.

''A dungeon that we have to solve a puzzle to escape from. Think of an escape room...'' Kirito explained, as he looked for any weakness in the shutters. However they sealed, they were airtight, which added a new dimension to the discomfort... they had a limited air supply too.

''Fun...'' Strea mumbled, as she started shaking the shutter. He wasn't exactly sure what she thought that might do, but it certainly wasn't having the desired effect. Not unless the desired effect was being really quite annoying, which it probably wasn't.

''Not going to work. They're hermetically sealed.'' Mito stated, not even bothering to turn around to address the other purple-ette, as she continued to examine the panel. ''And don't bother shouting. We're running out of air as it is.''

Kirito, for all his many faults, was at least aware that a statement like ''We're running out of air quite quickly'' might just be enough to cause a panic in most people. Hell, it may actually have been worse than not mentioning it to the other two girls. Not mentioning it at least reduced the likelihood that they would start panicking, and waste their precious air supply even faster, at least in his mind. Mito, on the other hand, just didn't seem to care about the others, choosing to focus on the panel instead.

Still though, they did need to think of a way out of this, and very quickly. He'd finally looked up towards his HUD, and noticed a new gauge in the left corner. This time, the gauge was around 90% full, and simply read ''Air''. At current rate, he reckoned they'd have another 5-6 minutes of air left, so they'd need to come up with something very fast...

''Uhh, have you guys got a new gauge on your HUD? Because I do, and I really don't like the look of it...'' Strea stated, giving up on trying to pull at the runners, and returning towards the centre of the room.

''Yeah, we don't have long, I think.'' He answered, scanning the room again. There had to be something that they'd all missed when they were- ''The vents!'' He exclaimed, rushing over to the panel that Mito was still trying to work out.

Four buttons, none of them marked as to what they related to, but if he was right, he reckoned they related to the four chambers of the room. As he pressed the fourth button, he really hoped he was right, and that they weren't about to subject themselves to some kind of gas...

SHINKK.

Much to his relief, no visible mist or gas poured in to the room, and the Air gauge appeared to be increasing back to full. With that crisis dealt with, he began to wonder how the other group were handling their situation...

/-/

''I don't get it! Why is the air gauge plummeting now the vent is... oh. The air's escaping! Damn it!'' Jet could safely say that he would not be sad to see the back of this floor... that was, if they survived that long. He wouldn't say he was a betting man, but if their odds were anything to go by... he'd be betting on Aincrad right now.

''Try that button!'' Phillia exclaimed, before immediately slamming her hand onto the button. A few tense moments passed, before the air gauge began to rise again. Needless to say, everyone was relieved at that outcome, as none of them had happened to bring an oxygen tank with them.

''I think the celebration may be premature...'' Kizmel pointed out the new elephant in the room. A rather literal one at that, as what appeared to be some kind of armoured elephant now stood in-between the four chambers, and most importantly... the lift out.

''You have got to be kidding me...'' Jet looked over the beast, and couldn't help but draw a rather morbid comparison between their current situation and a zoo. Though, that comparison drew a new question into his mind... who were the ones in the zoo? Considering they were trapped behind glass that looked thick enough to stop bullets... somehow, he suspected they were the exhibits.

Above its head, a health gauge appeared, along with its name...

The Disturbia Experiment

''Oh great, that isn't just The Sandman...'' Jet muttered, looking directly at the beast. For a brief moment, the creature stared back at him. He wondered exactly why every creature on this floor seemed to have escaped from the depths of hell itself, but quickly realised that this lab was a place of horrors. Of course many of them would resemble monsters, and the others were just... indescribable. Those were not images he would ever be able to unsee, nor were they going to fade away any time soon...

Before any attempts could be made to free themselves, the Experiment charged for them. Even bulletproof glass had weaknesses, Jet reminded himself, and he wasn't sure there was much that could be made to restrain a beast like the one they were facing. Glass could shatter, and when hit with considerable force by a creature that must've weighed at least a ton, as well as being covered in armour, he didn't fancy the glass's chances.

The creature struck the glass with a violent crash, the concussive wave throwing all five of them to the rear wall, or into the corners of the chamber. Remarkably, the glass had survived without so much as a chip, and the Experiment was badly stunned from its attempted attack. It stumbled confusedly across the room, swaying like a drunk at the end of a particularly good Friday night, before collapsing to the floor - also just like a drunk, Jet thought to himself.

Something about this whole fight felt... off. Jet couldn't place it, not even slightly, but had that attack hit, it would've been a one shot kill. Add into that the colour of its cursor - not blood red, as were most bosses they'd fought, or even maroon, as the Pyrovile had been... but almost black in colour - and Jet had a thought, and based on the looks on Koharu's face, it may have been one that she was having too. ''If we get hit, that thing will kill us...''

''Then we need to think of a way to get out of here!''

''The room has... what did you call it again, Jet? A ''hermetic seal'', wasn't it?'' Kizmel asked, remembering the confused ranting when the air started to filter out of the room.

''Uhh, yeah, why?'' Jet looked back at her with a small degree of confusion, whilst the rest of the group wore looks of deep thought.

After a few seconds, Kizmel spoke up again, ''Perhaps we could disable the creature, rather than defeat it. It appears to be a creature of Aincrad, rather than some kind of creation after all, so it stands to reason that...''

''It needs to breathe!'' Koharu exclaimed, coming to the same conclusion as Kizmel. ''We just have to remove the oxygen from the main chamber, right?''

''Easier said than done, I think.'' Phillia answered, looking over the console that had opened the vents. ''I think we need people in each of the four chambers that surround it.''

''So...'' Jet felt his stomach knot up, as he figured where this was going. ''Two of us have to go out there, with that thing...''

''I think so, yeah.'' Something in her tone made Jet realise that Phillia had come to the same conclusion before he had. There was an apologetic manner to it, as she reasoned with herself as to just how dangerous this thing was - a single, unlucky hit and whoever was out there, was gone. In theory, Kizmel was the obvious answer to go first - she wasn't a player after all, no matter how human she acted. She wasn't human, she was an, admittedly complex, set of ones and zeroes, formed to look like an inhabitant of this world. She was, at least pragmatically speaking, the expendable one of their group. He, Koharu, Rain, Phillia - all of them had some kind of life waiting for them outside Aincrad. Kizmel simply didn't have that. Her family had been... nothing more than flavour text for a quest they'd long since completed.

In practice though, that would require a degree of ruthless pragmatism that Jet honestly wasn't sure he possessed - nor one that he ever wanted to possess. That way of thinking meant seeing people as expendable, not as people, or friends, but as objects in some grand game. Kizmel had become a friend, they'd fought alongside each other, through the ice and fire, through swamps and catacombs... Maybe Kizmel wasn't human, but she was still as real as they were - she was a Dark Elf after all, so she wasn't human in the first place, he reminded himself!

Outside his head, he ran a hand through his hair in frustration. It was his fault that the Sandman had escaped, after all, so if nothing else... he would accept that blame, and the risk would be his to shoulder. ''Then I'll take one of them. It's my fault we're in this mess, after all.'' He muttered the last bit, as Koharu gave him a glare that told him a thousand words. At least four of them were ''Don't be so stupid.'', he was sure of that much.

''Or... we could just use the vents.'' Phillia drew the group's attention to the vent cover above her. ''Though, uhh, I don't think you'll fit in there.'' She pointed at Jet as she made the comment.

''We might, though.'' Koharu answered, looking to Phillia. Koharu and Phillia were both the shortest members of the group, and he knew that Koharu was easily the most flexible of everyone present, so it wasn't too ridiculous an idea that they'd fit in the ventilation system.

''Well, first things first, we need to get the covers off...''

''And of the days to forget a crowbar...'' Phillia replied, her voice dripping with sarcasm. Even with the joke, he did wish he'd bought a toolbox - if they had a screwdriver, this would be an absolute doddle, as only four screws held the vents in place. He examined them as closely as he could from the ground, and noticed something... ''If I didn't know any better, I'd say they're flathead screws. Ginge, can I borrow your dagger for a few minutes?'' He asked, picking the object that was closest to flat that he could.

''Uhh, sure... just don't use it to prize the vents off please. Liz went ballistic last time you used it as a kitchen knife...''

With a load of material summoned from their inventories - mostly wood, but also random pieces of small furniture - Jet had managed to reach the vent on the ceiling, and began the process of removing the screws. Getting the dagger into a position where it was not only comfortable to use without slicing his hands to ribbons, but also wouldn't slip constantly, took a few seconds, but once that was done, the process was relatively quick; around 30 seconds per screw.

''Well, we know who to ask when we need a shelf putting up, ey?'' Phillia quipped from below him, earning a light giggle from Koharu, whilst Kizmel and Rain held up the... structure that he stood on. A bodge job would've been putting it lightly, considering how rickety the ''structure'' looked.

''See, not just a pretty face, me!'' A smirk escaped onto his face, as he retorted from above, whilst removing the second screw.

''You've gotten lucky, Koharu.''

''I know.'' The way she said that, he felt a weird sense of happiness inside. The past few days hadn't been much fun for... well, for any of them, and if he was honest, he hoped the Lost Village of Nesse stayed lost after they all left.

''Two down, two to go!'' He shouted down, moving on to the next screw.

/-/

A few minutes later and the final screws were removed from the vent, which fell onto the structure with a clattering that rung through the room, eliciting winces from everyone with a sense of hearing. Helping Jet down from the pile of scrap wood and furniture that was now forming an impromptu scaffolding to the vent, an unpleasant sight awaited them - the Experiment had reawakened from its nap, and looked just as angry as before, if not more so.

Koharu supposed it was now or never, if they were going to get out of this one alive, and whilst Phillia began to climb up the physics defying scaffolding, she turned to Jet, reaching onto her toes to place a kiss on her boyfriend's cheek, before going to speak...

''Be safe, I don't want to lose you...'' ...Only for Jet to take her line first.

''You too.'' She smiled at him, before looking to the other girls. ''Rain, Kizmel... make sure he doesn't do anything too silly, please.'' The snickers from both gave her a sense of confidence in them.

''We can try... but no promises there. He is Jet after all...'' Kizmel joked back to her, and Koharu found herself grinning for some reason. A grin that soon became laughter as Jet made a stupid face in the background, claiming that they'd already failed in that task.

From inside the ventilation shaft, her moment of quiet reverie was interrupted by an echoing voice. ''Hurry up Koharu, it's a bit cramped in here!''

''Coming!'' She yelled back, clambering onto the scaffolding herself, and squeezing herself into the vent.

She would be the first to admit that she'd never been a fan of cramped and closed spaces like this, but this was on another level! Her shoulders rubbed against the walls as she moved, and for the first time, she regretted not wearing a full top as her stomach made contact with the cold metal floor of the ducts. It was an experience she really hoped she'd never have to repeat, and from the way Phillia was shivering, she could tell the treasure hunter was in the same situation too...

''Gu-guess I was right af-after all...'' The treasure hunter stammered, the chill in the air made ten times worse by the wind tunnel effect they currently found themselves exposed to.

''About what?''

''We'd never have gotten Jet in here. Doubt the girls would've been able to fit through either, if I'm struggling...''

''How far to the chambers?''

''I think we'll have to split off somewhere ahead, but keep going straight on for now.'' In an attempt to not turn into her boyfriend momentarily, Koharu fought back a quip about just how obvious that answer was. That thought was interrupted by the roaring of the Protocol underneath them, and the reverb that carried through the vents...

/-/

Inside the other occupied chamber, the other group were observing the creature known as the Disturbia Experiment, and trying to work out a strategy to fight the creature. Strea's suggestion of tackling it head on had been shot down immediately, with Kirito pointing out the the creature was at least thirty levels above them - something akin to a field boss they could expect to fight on the fiftieth floor, rather than the twentieth. Though, with her suggestion shot down, that did mean they had absolutely no plan whatsoever, rather than simply a bad one. The observation of the creature, after it had rammed the glass wall that contained their friends, did seem to give the two gamers present an idea.

''I don't think it's too happy about that headache...'' Strea commented, watching the beast stagger around, before it fell over. ''Still, good to know the glass is solid.''

''Those air vents, they had to be placed for a reason, right?'' Mito asked, looking at one of them.

''Sure, ventilation I'd imagine.''

''Yeah, that too. But they can filter the air out of a specific chamber - we've seen that - so, maybe...''

''They can remove the air from the central area.'' Kirito answered, having come to the same conclusion. ''Now, we just need to get the vents open.''

A few moments passed by, as everyone paused to think how they would get the vents open. Strea stepped up, retrieving her smaller blade from her inventory. Thin enough that she could use for what she planned to, and solid enough that it wouldn't just shatter in half the moment she put pressure on it in the wrong place...

''You can't just hack and slash it, you know.'' Mito stated, a judgmental look on her face as she did.

''I am capable of other thoughts than just smashing things, you know...'' Strea replied, a biting edge to her words, as she stabbed the blade between the wall and the vent panel, and started to prize the vent cover away from the wall. The more time she spent around this girl, she could understand her brother's disdain for her. Stubborn, either ignorant or dismissive of social cues and with an answer for everything, she could start to see why he'd described her as ''like looking into a corrupted mirror''. Still, less thoughts about her, and more about getting out of their current situation... though the dull thuds coming from the vents were more than a little concerning, she had to admit.

A few moments, and some prying on the walls, later and the vent was open. The dull banging she thought she'd heard became more pronounced, and she could've sworn she heard talking too, and made sure she was on full alert. Who knew what this damn lab had waiting for them?...

The source of that dull banging became apparent a few seconds later, when a blue and orange blur became crashing to the floor in a heap. ''I wasn't expecting the floor to fall out from underneath me...'' Phillia grumbled, as she picked herself up and shook the dust off.

''Phillia!'' Koharu shouted, her head and shoulders poking out from the vent to check on her friend. ''Are you okay?''

''I've survived worse...'' She muttered, before realising something. ''Koharu, you'll have to go on ahead to the next chamber. I'll be behind you, but it'll take a bit to get back up!''

''Okay! Be safe!''

''You too!''

/-/

As Koharu reacquainted herself with the art of gymnastics trying to cross the almost collapsed vent shaft in front of her, she realised something. For the first time in a while, she had time to think. Which was, admittedly, an unusual thing to have in the middle of a boss fight. Usually that was all dashing about, desperately avoiding attacks, rather than crawling through vents.

Her thoughts passed back to the whole Sandman thing - the creature that had taken the lives of not only the two children they'd found, but those of everyone in the village too, even if that had been indirectly. A creature like that was sure to be a floor boss, and if she was honest, she wasn't sure what to expect with that one. Too many things about it didn't make sense - first, there'd been what Kizmel had said about it, a creature that judged people through their dreams. Then there was the whole illusion thing, which worried her more; what exactly would they be facing? This thing could look like anything, and they'd be none the wiser...

Her thoughts were interrupted as she reached the furthest chamber from them, the one closest to the elevator and no doubt the one that the Experiment would keep its focus on. Without hesitating, she jumped down to the ground, managing a far more graceful landing than Phillia had made and found the control panel. The same buttons as the one in the chamber they'd found themselves in - four buttons, none of them marked as to their function.

Except for a fifth button, conveniently placed in the centre of the four buttons. If she had to guess, she'd have said it was some kind of master control panel, capable of overriding the others. She sent the rest of the group a message, telling them what she'd found, and didn't have to wait long for a reply. The reply was simple: ''Try it.''

Koharu took a deep breath. As a child, her mom had always told her not to press random buttons in a case of trial and error - it had been how she'd broken more than one TV remote, after all - but today, if they wanted to survive... she would have to disregard her mother's advice, sound though it was. Scarcely more than a second passed by as she thought about it, but it felt considerably longer to her as her hand fell on the button.

The ambience around the chambers suddenly changed, as the rooms ceased to be bathed in red light, a piercing blue light replacing it, whilst the same automated voice was earlier rung through the area:

Activating Oxygen Starvation Protocol.

Science was never one of her strong suits, but she knew just how bad that would be if she'd gotten it wrong, and it was starving the chambers of oxygen - hypoxia was lethal to practically every living creature, and she had no reason to doubt that was the case with Aincrad too. She looked up to her air gauge, and much to her relief, it hadn't moved from completely full.

The Disturbia Protocol, on the other hand... well, it was discovering that particular science lesson as the creature's thrashing became increasingly slower and erratic. Its claws came towards its throat, the creature rasping rather than screaming, as it clearly struggled to breathe. Its three health bars rapidly reducing as the creature fell to the floor, its attacks ceasing as it fell into a deep sleep from which it would never awaken...

Around a minute passed by, and despite its HP being reduced to only a slither of a single health bar, the Protocol remained alive, but comatose. No doubt that, if the creature were alive, the lack of oxygen to the brain would have started to render brain damage by now, and Koharu couldn't help but feel a shred of sympathy at that thought. Unlike many of the other bosses they'd thought, the Protocol wasn't an evil tyrant, nor was it a corrupted being with unimaginable power... it was a test subject. It had spent who knows how long trapped in this place, and how had they dealt with it? They'd locked it in a room to die a horrible death...

Luckily for the creature, its death came soon after that. What should have been an insurmountable obstacle for them - a creature so far above their level it wasn't even ludicrously funny, a dungeon that had trapped them there with far fewer people than they should've had, and they'd managed to prevail over it! She couldn't help but feel a sense of pride on that one, even if she found their victory left a somewhat bitter taste in her mouth.

As the final sign that they'd won came up - the massive ''Congratulations!'' in the middle of the room, where the Protocol had once been - the lighting in the room changed again, this time going from the icy blue that had told them of the oxygen purge in the chamber, back to the clinical white light that had bathed the room before the boss had shown up.

Disturbia Experiment ended. Lockdown protocol terminated. Have a nice day.

Koharu couldn't help but chuckle slightly at the... unusual way that announcement had ended. She hadn't read as much sci-fi as her boyfriend - in fact, the only sci-fi she had read was one of her father's Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy books, and it hadn't really been her thing, but that announcement certainly felt rather similar in tone to that book. Clearly, someone at Argus had read them before it had become a death game...

Either that, or Kayaba had a sense of humour.

As she pondered on the meaning of a throwaway joke that had been left in Aincrad when the game became a world of death, the room began to reopen, and the two groups reformed into one... except for one member. Phillia was nowhere to be seen, though if Koharu wasn't wrong, she could still hear her.

''Uhh guys?'' The echoey voice of the treasure hunter rung through the room as her lower half dangled aimlessly above them. ''The vent sort of collapsed, and well... I'm kinda stuck.''

Jet sighed, before laughing softly. ''We'll get her out. If you guys want to, you know, go on ahead, we'll catch up.''

''How do you plan to get her out, anyway?''

''I have a sword.'' Jet answered nonchalantly, as both Asuna and Mito demonstrated their best impressions of unimpressed parents at the suggestion. Mito began muttering something that sounded suspiciously like ''like brother, like sister...'' before Asuna looked Jet over awkwardly, prodding at space under his eyes. ''Oi, gerroff!''

''When was the last time you slept?'' She asked, stopping before she poked him in the eyes. ''Because the bags under your eyes, have bags under them.''

Jet mumbled something, before admitting it aloud. ''It's been a couple of days.''

''I know I have no power over you...'' Koharu was wondering where this going, before Asuna pointed towards her and Strea. ''But they do. I order you to take a day off and get some rest.'' She smiled towards everyone involved... but the smile she sent towards Jet held a considerably sharper edge to it, that much even Koharu could see.

The uncomfortable scene was interrupted by the flailing legs of the treasure hunter, and her increasingly annoyed tone ''Now that's settled... could you help me down please?''

This was going to be a long evening, Koharu thought to herself as she reached up to Phillia's legs...

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Happy new year to all of my readers! I can only hope that 2023 is a better year than 2022...

It's been a long few weeks, so I'm sorry for the delay - especially as this was actually supposed to come out before Christmas! Life, illness and a degree of not knowing how this was going to end, all contributed to that delay.

Due to having exams this week, I'll be taking a two week break between this and the first chapter of Floor 20.

Signing off,

Midland 2541.

Chapter 61: Floor 20 - Chapter 1 - The Rule of Mobs

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Arriving on the Twentieth Floor of Aincrad, the group were all happy about one thing in particular... the weather was so much better. A sunny day, backed up by an almost cloudless blue sky, and greenery as far as the eye could see. In other words, much better than the Nineteenth Floor, and it's miserable grey sky, the hallucinogenic mists and the mind defying monsters.

''Blimey, you actually listened to someone when they told you to rest... '' Strea joked as she walked up to the group, whilst Klein caught up from behind. He really hoped she didn't notice the looks that he and Koharu were exchanging, else there'd be more questions asked than either of them were comfortable.

''Actually, I had quite a good time...'' He replied, smirking towards Koharu as he did, before realising who else was present. ''For a day off, I mean!'' He added hastily. The look on Strea's face told him that she had some pertinent questions for them both, but had decided to keep them to herself for now.

''Sure...'' Fortunately, the rather indignant arrival of her guild leader kept her from digging any deeper for now.

''Could warn me next time you plan to run off like that, Strea!'' The slightly indignant looking samurai stopped to catch his breath, almost leaning on Strea as he did. The look she was giving him was one that Jet couldn't really work out, but it certainly wasn't the usual ''you're making a tit of yourself.'' look she often had on her face. ''Glad to see you guys made it, I figured ya wouldn't just up and kick the bucket, but I'm glad you're all still in one piece.''

''More worried for your safety with her around. She's not causing too much grief, right?'' He asked, earning a slight chuckle from the samurai.

''Nah, pretty much everyone's gotten used to her around by now. Swear jar's full though.'' Klein admitted.

''Who's she, the cat's mother?!'' Strea asked, scandalised at the knight and samurai discussing her as if she weren't present... ''Well, my brother's still being an ass then, I see? And after we bailed you out too?''

''I mean, you are territorial, and constantly catty. so...'' He smiled as innocently as he could, before Strea drew him into an attack hug as she called it... a gesture that now hurt a hell of a lot more, given her recent addition of a steel chest plate... ''Oww...'' He mumbled.

''Teaches you to mock your beloved big sister.'' The purple-ette grinned, as Jet staggered back, dazed from the impact.

''Yes Beth, the time is five-twenty five, and up next, we have The Killers with Run For Cover...'' He spoke into the microphone that had mysteriously appeared in front of his face, as he leant on a tree to recover.

''Strea, could you try not to concuss your brother...'' Klein sighed from over by the girls, as the woman in question shrugged. ''Anyway, away from the siblings for a bit, you all doing okay? After everything, I mean,''

''Last floor was a little rough, but we're coping.'' Phillia admitted, in the knowledge that Klein was at least somewhat aware of what they'd found and the inevitable nightmares that would stem from that floor. Klein gave them a sympathetic look in response.

''Anyway, where's the rest of Fuurinkazen?'' Rain asked, noticing their absence.

''They'll catch up in a few...'' Strea answered, returning from making sure her brother hadn't toppled over.

''Luckily, I told them where I was going, so they don't think we ditched them. We've already started grinding on this floor, but we're making sure to be as cautious as possible. Don't need any nasty surprises coming our way...''

''I almost mistook you for someone else there, Klein... you actually sounded like an adult for a minute there.'' A deeper voice came from across the field - that of the resident axe wielder, adult and shopkeeper, Agil.

''You're here too, Agil!''

''Almost like a big reunion, really...''

''We only got here a little before you. Still though, let's show everyone what our groups are made of!''

''As we always do.'' Jet gave a confident smile. After the last floor, even he wasn't sure how much of it was confidence, and how much was bluster, but it seemed to help with his nerves a little, so even if it was ninety percent bluster, it served a purpose.

''Still though, the monsters on this floor may be nowhere near our biggest problem for once.'' Agil said grimly. Looking over at the mantis like monsters that littered the landscape around them, and their blades for arms, he had to wonder what he was referring to.

''Oh?'' Koharu asked, worry slightly evident in her voice.

''Klein knows a bit more about it than I do, so I'll let him explain.''

''You guys know about what happened yesterday, right?'' The group looked to each other with confused expressions, as if to ask each other if they knew what he was on about. The consensus was a resounding no, and so it fell to Jet to voice that confusion.

''Err, no, not really.''

''The big guilds pretty much monopolised the good grinding grounds on this floor.'' Strea seemed more frustrated than usual at that, so he had no doubts that she'd said something about that...

''That wasn't the only thing though, there's a dungeon in the middle of the forest. The guilds are basically blocking anyone from going in, until they've decided who gets to clear it first.''

''And let me guess, they can't agree?'' Rain asked. The way she phrased it though, made clear that she already knew the answer before it came.

Klein didn't answer her directly, but the nodding of his head was a conclusive enough answer, before he checked his messages. ''Oh crap.''

That certainly wasn't reassuring, Jet thought, and based on the looks from everyone else, he wasn't the only one thinking it either. ''Something the matter?''

Strea, stood beside him, looked equally rattled, which was never a good sign. He'd often joked that, other than her temper, she was unflappable. Obviously that wasn't the case, but it took a lot to alarm her. Whatever it was, was certainly not nothing... ''Not yet, but if you were expecting peace and quiet... well, I wouldn't hold your breath.''

/-/

Having fought their way through the landscape of Bladed Mantises, the group had rendezvoused with the rest of Fuurinkazen, and headed into the forest. Dense foliage all around made each metre of the journey an exercise in patience, and the situation they were about to find themselves walking straight into wasn't any less nerve wracking.

The three guilds had met at the dungeon entrance to discuss a clearing strategy, the dungeon - at least from a lore perspective - being the gateway to the labyrinth, defended by a ferocious golem that had once been used by the people of the Thirty-Third Floor as a training dummy, before being locked away down on the Twentieth Floor...

Needless to say, none of the guilds could agree who had the rights to take the first crack at it, and at least as they could understand, that meeting had ended on a relatively sour note. Fast forward to this morning, and neither Lind nor Shivata had shown up, nor could they be reached by messages...

All of which explained the mob now gathered outside the dungeon. Mobs were never a good thing, he thought to himself. After all, it was said that the average intellect of a mob was the intelligence of its stupidest member, divided by the number of people in the mob... Which was never going to be a particularly large number, given there were about 50 people present.

Still though, what exactly had they formed a mob over? Klein had explained the situation to them, but only so far as that Lind and Shivata were missing. That wasn't really cause to- Oh.

A lightning bolt of realisation struck him - the DKB members blamed the ALS for the disappearance of their higher ups. The ALS members blamed the knight and his glory seeking.

That wasn't a mob, no. That was two mobs, both riled up and ready to knock the stuffing out of each other...

From one side, he could see the armoured form of Liten trying her hardest to de-escalate things, to reach a somewhat less violent conclusion, but she didn't seem to be having much in the way of luck. Even Kibaou, the stubborn and obstinate numpty he sometimes was, seemed to be trying to calm things down too, though with an equal amount of luck.

"Should we..." Koharu asked, completely uncertain of what to do. She wasn't the only one; they'd been told that it was a squabble over egos, not a missing persons case, which threw any plans they'd come up with completely out of the window.

"I'm not sure you'll be able to defuse things here." With Kibaou in charge of the de-escalation efforts - a phrase that sent shivers down the spine of anyone with a sense of self preservation, Jet thought - Liten had came over to them. It didn't take a degree in social sciences to know that Liten wasn't comfortable with public speaking, and yet she'd been thrust into the unenviable situation of not only defusing the situation, but protesting her guild's innocence in the disappearance of the DKB's leaders. The poor girl looked absolutely exhausted, no doubt worried for not only their own safety within the angered mobs, but Shivata's too, wherever he and Lind may be...

Before any of them could respond, the mobs found a new scapegoat... "I actually believe Kibaou!" One woman yelled out. "Lind was talking to someone before they went missing - silver hair, long ponytails, red and black clothes!"

The crowd turned to face the only person that matched that description - Sanya. Jet had often thought of her as stoic, other than on very rare occasions where her temper flared up, but this was unusual. If there was ever a time for someone to lose their temper, he'd have assumed that being accused of causing the disappearance of two guild leaders and the possible collapse of the front lines, would be that time!

Instead, Sanya held back, shaking as she spoke quietly. "I-I swear..."

"What were ya doin' wit' em?" Kibaou asked in an unusually calm voice for the... rather animated man.

"Yes, I think we'd all quite like to know that, Sanya..." The same woman that had accused her earlier called out. Jet looked over at the woman - red hair that was tied up partially, with some kind of black dress and a spear holstered on her back.

Rain on the other hand, immediately jumped to her friend's defence, pushing her way through the crowd, and standing in front of Sanya, almost as if she was defending her in the more physical sense. "Do you people have no shame! Or are you so desperate for a scapegoat that you will pin the blame on anyone, simply for daring to so much as talk to the missing?!" She shouted at them, clearly enraged by the accusations.

"N-no, Rain, they're right to suspect me. It was my fault, after all." Sanya admitted quietly. That news struck Rain like a freight train at full pelt. Within seconds, the redhead had gone through almost the entire spectrum of negative emotions, her expression settling somewhere between livid and disappointed.

"Wh-what?" She stammered, still processing the revelation.

"I was cornered by four players with red cursors. They threatened to..." Sanya stopped, the words evidently not wanting to leave her throat. "...do awful things, hurt the children. If I didn't do as they told me to. So I did."

"Alexandra..." Rain muttered under her breath, shaking her head as she did so. Her voice was drowned out by the enraged shouting coming from the now unified mob - unified by their hatred of the "Silver Witch".

An uncharacteristically quiet voice came from Kibaou, the only such voice in amongst the cacophony of screams of ''bitch'', ''murderer'' and ''traitor''. "Are they dead?" He asked quietly.

"No!" Liten almost managed to yell over the crowd briefly, before regaining a degree of composure. "I mean, no! They're still alive, I know it! Before, Shiva gave me this." She held a small flashing, seed like object in her hands. "It flashes if the other person is holding the other seed."

"Then we really don't have time to waste, do we?"

"What about her?" A member of the DKB interrupted. "What do we with her?" A pause ran through the crowd as they considered their options.

"Make an example of her. Tell any of the people still working for these red players what'll happen to them when they're caught." The red headed woman suggested, and the crowd erupted into cries of outrage and agreement. It didn't take a genius to work out what was being suggested, and even Kibaou seemed horrified at the mere suggestion, let alone the fact that people were agreeing with the woman...

"We ain't executin' no one! I dunno what the fuck is wrong wit' ya, but that ent how we do things here!" He yelled, the tone of disgust in his voice even overwhelming the anger in it.

"Agreed. We are not barbarians, nor do we subscribe to capital punishment here. Sanya is guilty, she makes no argument against that fact... but to suggest she should be put to death? That makes us no better than these red players." Diavel, late to the party as ever, opined, and the crowd began to settle slightly whilst the red haired woman scuttled away from them. Jet thought about tailing her, but made a note of her appearance to warn Argo about. Maybe he was being paranoid, but rather safe than sorry...

In his inattentiveness, he'd failed to notice Koharu trying to get his attention. "-et! Jet!"

"Huh?"

"If Lind and Shivata are in danger, then we need to do something right now, not wait till the guilds have settled this..." Phillia said, her tone indicative of how slow that method would be. She was right, and Jet thought about it momentarily.

Maybe he was as mad as he'd joked, but he realised something - Sanya knew where they were, and she needed a chance to redeem herself...

"I've got a plan." Jet answered, before looking to each member of his party. "You trust me, right?"

"Always." Koharu put her hand out in front.

"I do, yes." Rain did the same, her hand on top of Koharu's.

"I'm really not liking where this is going, Jet..." Phillia, having seen enough of Jet's plans, had a growing sense of unrest at the idea of a plan, but agreed anyway, placing her hand on top of Rain's.

"We're gonna need Sanya with us." He admitted.

Rain looked at him with complete shock. "You cannot be serious!"

Phillia seemed less shocked, and more vindicated. "I was right, I don't like where this has gone."

Even Koharu looked hesitant at the idea. "I love you, but... this is a really bad idea."

"I know, but she's the only person who knows where Lind and Shivata are." He was more than willing to admit this was a bad idea; even the voices that he reckoned made up his sense of self preservation, quiet as it was, were screaming that this would end badly. ''I don't like this either, but we are going to need her.''

Still, if people's lives were at risk, then he'd rather take a bad option, than none at all. ''LISTEN!'' He yelled, getting the crowd's attention quite quickly, much to his own surprise. ''Look, no offence, but we need to do this quickly. If Lind and Shivata are still alive, then we don't know how long for, and as much as you would like to throw Sanya into the deepest and darkest hole you can find, she is the person who knows where they are.''

Diavel seemed to be the first person to understand the implication of that statement, and even as shifty as he'd been in the past, the knight gave a look of reservation towards him, before speaking up himself. ''Perhaps, but even you have to admit, she isn't trustworthy!''

''Diavel's right, much as it pains me ta say it. She got Lind and Shivata inta that mess, who's ta say she ain't gonna try it again!''

''I know that, but if you want them back in one piece, it may be the only option we have...''

''We could make her answer.'' Another player commented, and the implication there was obvious. Torture her, force her to reveal everything she knew... Whatever method they used, it was nothing short of barbaric, he thought, and there was no guarantee it would even produce a result anyway.

''We ain't torturin' anyone!'' Kibaou shouted to the crowd, shutting down that line of enquiry immediately, before sighing. ''Yer a stubborn bastard, ya know that?'' He muttered under his breath. ''The choice is yer own tho', knight 'a the wind, but we ain't helping when she double crosses ya...''

''I think Kibaou's summarised my thoughts adequately.'' Diavel explained, and Liten stepped forward.

''I'm going with them. It means I can keep an eye on her too...'' He couldn't blame her for being suspicious, not really. Sanya, by her own confession, had somehow manipulated the pair into going somewhere dangerous, and now they were following the breadcrumbs. If he was being realistic, he honestly did think she was remorseful for what she'd done, but that wasn't his main concern...

Sanya had very much picked a side, by revealing her treachery to the group. Yes, the side she'd picked now despised her, an understandable reaction given the circumstances, but she'd betrayed a group of out and out murderers, with little by the way of morals to stop them...

As they walked back through the forest, he just hoped he was right; that his faith in her being remorseful wasn't misplaced, because the fight they were likely getting themselves into wasn't going to be an easy one, that much he knew, and they'd need every possible hand on deck... including their treacherous ''friend''.

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

I have survived exam season... and coursework season. Normal service will now resume for a bit.

Chapter 62: Floor 20 - Chapter 2 - On a Knife's Edge

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The not so small group continued to trek through the forest, few words spoken between the various subgroups, other than to inform each other of their plans. Agil's group had broken away early on into the trek, taking a somewhat less direct route, but one that was less of a trek through the dense foliage. About half way through the journey, the group had reached a fork in the path - the northern most branch took the group through a large group of Shrewmen, and it had been decided by way of Rock, Paper, Scissors that Fuurinkazen would take that path, their larger numbers working in their favour against the cunning mobs.

Meanwhile, their group had taken the southern flank. On paper, this was the fastest path to the dungeon, but in practice... the sheer density of the foliage made for awkward navigation at best, and required a number of course changes to avoid the wild masses that would slow them to a standstill. Eventually though, they had reached the last waypoint that Argo had reported to them.

''The dungeon isn't far.'' Sanya called to the group following her, refusing to turn to face them. He wasn't sure he could blame her for that one - one person staring daggers into the back of your head is unpleasant enough, but nearly ten of them... it was a sign that you were never recovering from whatever mistake or action had led you into that situation.

In one hand, Jet had taken to twirling his blade around, almost as if it were an oversized pen in his hand. He didn't doubt that almost everyone had noticed his silence on the matter... he did doubt how much they cared though.

Koharu was still stood beside him, but she was equally silent unless spoken to, and no one was willing to break the uneasy silence. Phillia and Rain stood behind them, and he was fairly sure that he was the second highest person in Rain's bad books right about now - only below Sanya, and she'd betrayed everyone! Phillia was quiet, and he couldn't really tell what the treasure hunter was thinking, other than how much he'd fucked up by doing this...

Unable to face the friends he considered his found family, he walked on ahead, no one stopping him as he did so, and began to walk next "Guess we're both persona non grata right now, huh?" He snorted. "Suppose I can take solace in knowing I did the right thing, eh?" He rolled his eyes, and he was almost certain that even he didn't believe that. It would've been so much easier just to leave Sanya to the mercy of the crowd, and carry on looking for Lind and Shivata themselves - but it wouldn't have been the right course of action in his mind. He'd often reminded himself of the mantra he'd tried to live by: Never cruel, never cowardly... and never eat pears. He'd failed on the latter statement, mind you, but he suspected that was the least important of the three tenets by far.

Leaving Sanya to face mob justice would've been both cruel and cowardly in his eyes.

Sanya replied, her voice quiet and soft in tone, almost as if she didn't want to be heard. "I am grateful, you understand. I don't doubt that my days of freedom are over, but..."

"You didn't want your days to be over, though. I get it, don't worry." He finished her statement for her.

"I made the wrong decision, I understand. But I couldn't let anyone get hurt because of me..."

"Eh, define wrong." He shrugged again.

"I-I don't understand the question?" She looked towards him with a look of confusion.

"Humans don't deal with absolutes very well. Much less morally. From a moral perspective, you sacrificed yourself for others... I'd say that was an understandable call, even the right call, perhaps."

"I find myself unable to agree with that assessment." She spat, though whether that vitriol was aimed towards him, or herself, he couldn't tell.

''Maybe.'' He answered noncommittally, before carrying on. ''But you put everyone else ahead of yourself, even though it's made you into a pariah. Not the actions of a villain, I don't think. An anti-hero, maybe, but...''

''I don't understand you... you try to be this hero, yet you are willing to forgive someone for their betrayal. Why, when they may stab you when your back is turned, yet again...''

''Who said anything about forgiveness, Sanya? For what it's worth, I don't forgive you. Perhaps it was morally the right call, but you could've warned people. Even if it was only in hushed tones, and tipping your supposed best friend off, that would've given people a chance to do something...''

''Do you not think I considered that!'' She asked, stopping in her tracks. Jet carried on walking, and within moments, she started walking again. ''I wanted to resolve it on my own, and that it was my burden to bear. That I should not have been forced to yield to such thugs...'' She turned to face the bushes beside them, rather than him. ''I hear something.'' Sanya raised her hand to signal the group to stop.

A malicious sounding voice came from the bushes. ''Just something?... Almost as if you don't think of us as human... Sanya.''

''N-no...'' She stuttered, realising who it was...

''Friends of yours?'' Phillia asked, already aware of the answer...

''I did as you asked!" Sanya yelled. "You said you'd let me go after I did your dirty work!'' Her words had a sense of naivety to them, almost as if she'd actually believed them...

"And you actually believed us!'' He laughed, almost as if he couldn't believe that someone actually believed that. ''Oral contract." The hooded lead player stated, shaking off leaves from his cloak.

"Not worth the paper it's written on." Jet answered, a darkness to his voice as he understood what was happening. "I'm sorry, but they were never going to let you go, Sanya. Too valuable an asset, I'm afraid."

"Oh, not as stupid as your friend here, are you? You must be the Knight of the Wind then..."

"That's me, and you must be one of the mysterious red players." Admittedly, that little deduction wasn't particularly taxing. He only had to look above their heads to their cursors for that one...

"You know us then! Heheh, you are full of surprises! I guess we should tell ya who we are then!" Jet was a believer in the theory of "Know your enemy", but even he thought this was far too convenient. Unless you happened to be a super spy, infiltrating some bad guy's lair in some far flung island in the Pacific, enemies didn't simply tell you who they were and what they were planning - it made it too easy for whoever was going against them to foil them.

After all, "loose lips sink ships" was the phrase he'd been told as a child.

"I guess you should, yeah."

"Shame for you then! What do you take us for, fools, heh!" Despite the accusations, the man's grin ran wide; the unsettling expression of a mad man... or Colin Baker in rubbish '80s CGI, Jet thought to himself.

"Do you really want me to answer that?" He replied, aiming for nonchalance with his answer.

"Your wit wounds me..." Sadly, Jet thought, it hadn't been his sword instead. "As much as I enjoy this verbal duel, the boss wants you brought to him... dead or alive."

"I mean, that's a bit counterintuitive right now. Bringing me to your leader dead, just means that you've taken thin air to him." Jet pointed out, slightly cursing his motor mouth attitude at times like this.

"Err, Johnny, he's kinda right, and I really don't wanna piss off PoH... he creeps me out normally, but when he's angry..." The red player besides "Johnny" shuddered, whilst Jet allowed a small smile to come to his face. What was it about loose lips again, he thought, as he made a mental note of the names.

"Fiiine..." Johnny whined. "We take all of them alive then. You never know, the boss might let us keep one of them..."

''Yeah, no. That isn't happening.''

''I don't want to hurt you...'' Not a single member of the group believed that, and most even raised an eyebrow at that statement. ''Fine... yes, I do! Watch you scream for mercy as the light fades from your eyes...''

''So, I'm guessing your parents weren't the nicest of people then...'' Jet muttered in disgust. ''Either that, or you're just a dickhead.'' The red player, Johnny, grinned at him.

''Leave him alive, I want to see how to make him tick.'' The unnamed red player beside him nodded, before retrieving a mace from his inventory.

''I'm going to enjoy shutting you up.''

''Better people than you have tried... and better than you have failed.'' He retorted, retrieving Hope from his scabbard and getting into a ready stance...

/-/

The mace user was certainly no pushover, Koharu realised, but the way the groups had split gave them somewhat of an edge - Jet would keep the attacker's attention, taking him in a slugging match, whilst Phillia and herself, both far more agile, used the hedges and trees to launch hit and run attacks on him whilst Jet kept him focused on him.

She wasn't sure how much she liked the idea of her boyfriend using himself as bait, but with the current situation, that objection would have to wait until they were out of the woods - both literally and metaphorically speaking.

Darting through a hedge, she found herself on the left hand of a pincer movement, the girls slashing at the slower mace wielder, who quickly changed targets to focus on Phillia, swinging his mace in her general vicinity. The mace itself didn't impact her, skimming past her with only a hair's breadth, although the air turbulence around the spiked ball was enough to throw her to the floor, the impact from the dirt knocking her out.

''Phillia!'' The mace wielder ignored the other girls strikes, advancing on her downed form menacingly...

Before a purple blur slammed into him, throwing him to the side and into the dirt below. As he picked himself up from the dirt, and looked towards his assailant. ''You really are a irritating brat, aren't you?'' The ginger knight picked himself up, leaving his weapons on the floor as he did.

''Nah, just good at cunning stunts...'' She noticed a V shape with his fingers, before he jabbed them into the now disarmed man's eyes.

''ARGHHH!''

''Oh, and stunning... well, gentlemen like you!'' He followed up his optical assault with a punch to the throat, his victim staggering backwards clutching his throat with his eyes closed. It was, kind of unsettling to watch Jet make such a light hearted quip, considering how he'd just attacked... his next attack reinforcing her worry, as Jet circled around him, wrapping his arm around the attacker's neck, the would be assassin throwing himself around to try to extricate Jet from his neck...

''Koharu! Whatever you-RRaggh!- plan to do... do it now!'' She snapped back to reality, and lunged at him, her dagger slamming into the mace user's arm, before he slammed backwards himself. The tree behind him shuddered, as he yanked Jet forward, his head passing over his shoulders, before coming to a stop as it bounced off her own forehead.

She staggered back, seeing black specks in her eyes, and soon felt her blood run cold as she felt an arm around her neck... ''Don't bother fighting back... you'll end up like your friends back there!'' The manic voice of the dagger wielder whispered into her ears, as she felt a small scratch against her cheek...

/-/

After having his head slammed into Koharu's, Jet extricated himself from the tree he'd found himself bound to by manner of his scabbard, and looked forward to see the horrible grin of the mad dagger wielder in front of him, now clutching Koharu in much the same way as he'd held the mace wielder before - arm around her throat, whilst the other hand was on a weapon, a dagger dripping with a clear liquid...

From across the field, Sanya attempted to stand resolute against them, but she wasn't doing so well. Her breathing became erratic, as she blinked constantly, no doubt trying to refocus her eyes. As she fought to regain control of her errant eyes and lungs, she began to shiver, despite the warm weather... ''Wha-what did... what did you do to me!''

''Poison, at a guess. The weapon of a coward.'' Jet hissed.

The poisoned dagger wielder looked back towards him, scandalised at the implication. ''Oh, the weapon of a coward is it? I'll tell you a curious thing about this specific type of poison. It has some... interesting quirks, I think. First, it's recipient loses control of their extremities, before becoming very... receptive to any ideas given to them. I could have her kill you all, if I so wanted. It's a shame we only have this, and not more, else this mission could be far more fun!'' Sanya collapsed to the floor, and he could see Koharu's legs begin to wobble, having clearly been afflicted by the poison.

Gritting his teeth, Jet considered his options. Sanya, Phillia and Koharu were all out of the fight, whilst Rain and Liten had switched to fighting the mace user, and weren't doing so well...

They needed to even the odds, and they needed to do it now! ''I'll tell you what, 'knight of the wind'... how about a duel? The baddest players on Aincrad, taking each other on in a fist fight... it'll be a spectacle to remember us by!''

''Why should I fight you fairly? You clearly have no qualms about cheating...'' He stated, matter of factly.

''(whistles) Ohh, boys! Playtime!'' Another three cloaked players arrived, and and grabbed the two downed girls. The first, a man that Jet figured was getting on in years, picked up Phillia, and began leering towards her. Had the ginger girl been conscious, she would have had to fight back any urge she had to spit in this creep's face, knowing that she really had no way to fight back, and would likely end up a corpse if she did.

''Finally, guess Christmas came early this year, Johnny!''

''The agent is in them, and remember what the boss told us... he wants them himself. But, I'm nothing if not generous, so you get second pick... but for now, hold them. Really make that adrenaline race!''

''Try that, and I will make you suffer a fate worse than any human has ever suffered. Death will be a goddamn mercy...'' Jet uttered, venom and blood thirst in his voice.

''Oh how terrifying.'' Another red player, an estoc wielder spoke with sarcasm evident, whilst his dagger wielding compatriot began holding her face, before making a swift slash, almost singlehandedly sealing his own death warrant when Jet won against him. The attack was only a small scratch to her other cheek, and caused a loss of maybe 10 HP at most, but...

''So, do I have your attention now? Or does this pretty little one have to suffer even more...'' Jet noticed his hands beginning to wander, and yelled out, startling almost everyone present.

''FINE! A duel it is, then.''

''Ah ah ah, before we start, let's make this more fun. There's a setting here. Change it to five.''

''Jet!'' Koharu yelled out, before her jaw was forced shut, the poison kicking in with full force.

''Good, now be a good little toy, and shut up!'' The dagger wielder hissed

''And what if I refuse?'' He asked, almost certain that he knew the answer.

''You.'' Johnny pointed to the crony holding Sanya. ''Take her away, and do... you know what? Go mad! Enjoy yourself! I'll explain it to the boss myself if she doesn't come back with you...'' Sanya had often been described as cold blooded. Normally, that wasn't true, but right now, she felt her blood run cold, as her captor smirked at her. That struck more fear into her than dying here really did. At least death would be quick, this... wouldn't. It could be said that humans are the only truly evil creatures, and right now, she'd agree, as she was at the mercy, or lack of, of one of them.

''Fine. It's changed, see?'' Jet spat, cursing his lack of understanding of kanji. If he had a slightly better understanding, he'd never have entertained the idea of adjusting that setting...

''Good, then... HERE'S JOHNNYYY!'' The lunatic screamed forward, a fist slamming into Jet's throat, sending him flying backwards, badly winded. He had no doubts that, had that been IRL, it would've killed him there and then. Luckily, this was Aincrad, and it didn't, with the knight recovering his breath quickly afterwards. During the momentary reprieve, he wondered what setting he'd actually changed, before a more dark thought came to his mind - he wasn't fighting a duel. He was fighting for his life, and his attacker could easily control the pace of the fight. A fact demonstrated when another punch slammed into his gut, ''I call that one a senda. Hell of a fighting move...'' Jet slammed into the ground again, and spat out digital blood.

''Hah, jokes on you, I needed that tooth removed!'' He coughed, as he stood back up with a defiant grin on his face.

''Ohh, I like you! Give as good as you get!'' Fists flew, and Jet put up an admirable defence for someone at a handicap, matching most attacks, and slugging the ones he couldn't. A plan formed in his head - when his assailant threw a jab, he seemed to overextend his attack. If he could just... screw that! A fist slammed into the assailant's nose at full force, earning a Broken Nose ailment.

''I was playing nice there, but no... boys. Every hit he lands on me, is a slash on them.'' The dagger wielder turned to Koharu, and gave the most snake like grin she'd ever seen. ''Let's see how many of your pretty little screams he can take, shall we?''

''Fuck you.'' Jet spat, getting back into position. A straight up fight was no longer an option, forcing the knight into a purely defensive position, a place that wouldn't end well for him. Despite that, if he could use his attacker's own movements against him, and make use of that overextension, then... it was just crazy enough to work.

''What's the matter, don't wanna play ball!'' A fist lunged into Jet's blocking position, pushing his arm out of the block. Jet smirked back at the attacker, dodging left to avoid another blow, as another fist flew past on his right, a really overextended attack... now! Jet grabbed the attacker's arm, pulling him towards him, before a sweeping kick took the attacker's legs out from underneath him, earning him a single ticket to the dirt, and a boot to the head as he landed.

''Rule one of any form of hand to hand combat. Use your enemy's own movements to your advantage.'' Jet stood over his vanquished foe, victorious, and with a look of smugness on his face. He had every right to be, he thought... he'd just won a fist fight, against the most long odds possible, and-

SKKKLCH.

He looked down to see a sharp metal spike piercing through his stomach, and combined with the sound of metal piercing flesh, muscle and organs, he felt himself go weak and his eyes closed, the world around him disappearing from view as he felt a groan escape from his vocal cords...

''JET!'' Koharu half screamed, and half sobbed, as the knight keeled over, an ever growing puddle of red pixels beneath him...

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Cliff-hangers.

It was only so long before I did one like this (honestly, the fact it took me 62 chapters to do one like this is still impressive to me.)

Chapter 63: Floor 20 - Chapter 3 - Consciences & Conspiracies

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 20 - Chapter 3 - Consciences & Conspiracies 


That time had changed the dynamic of the fight, as Rain and Liten rushed in, only for Liten to take a serious hit, damaging her armour, whilst Rain clashed with the mace user, spitting Russian curses at him, as she held him off solo. That situation could only last for so long, and the now solo combatant that she now was, would be outmatched before too long if things continued to go downhill...

''You'll pay for that. I will make you pay for that!'' She spat, her swords barely holding the mace away from her...

''It's cute, she actually thinks she has a chance to fight us.'' A fifth figure emerged from the shadows. A familiar voice accompanying it, and the chain mail hood identifying them positively... Morte. The incendiary member of the guilds back on the third floor, the bastard who'd murdered a child in front of them for no reason, and one who'd nearly started a war. Rain reasoned that she probably shouldn't have been surprised about this, but the less rational side of her demanded his head... Had she not been fighting back that thirst for vengeance, she'd have launched her own attack on the apparent leader of the group.

''Johnny, patch him up. The boss wanted him alive, remember... or did that get lost in the expanse of your skull too?'' He walked over to Jet, and picked his face up out of the mud. ''Sorry about him, I really am. You just can't get the staff these days, can you?'' As he went to continue his monologue, a very large blade flew past his head...

''Get. Off. Him.'' An absolutely enraged Strea stood there, emanating an aura of anger and sadism. Enough so, that even she stood away from her, not knowing how messy this was about to get...

/-/

''Oh look, if it isn't... who are you again?'' Morte rolled his eyes, as Strea stared him down, a rage burning behind her eyes...

''You'd better hope your god's feeling particularly merciful today... because I'm not. You hurt my brother, and my friends. Prepare to die horribly, screaming for your gods...'' Koharu looked over to see the woman she'd started to see as a friend, if a bit of a strange one admittedly, stood there with a vicious smirk on her face. The smirk of someone with no restraints now...on most days, she'd have suggested Strea was running her mouth a little bit, to scare them off, but today... no. Stood in front of her wasn't a woman willing to stand down, and before a blade had even been swung, Morte had made his first mistake... he underestimated her.

''Whatever. Johnny, XaXa, kill her. She isn't necessary for the boss's plan.'' The murderer shrugged as if ordering an execution was nothing unusual to him.

The first attacker, Johnny, lunged towards her, a new dagger out. No doubt poisoned, given how easily he'd taken down the others. She used her blade to deflect every strike with relative ease, and waited as he began thrusting the dagger towards her. One thrust was badly overextended, and Strea capitalised on that. She grabbed her attacker's arm, pulling the dagger from his hand, and stabbing it through their arm - through flesh, muscle and bone, like a hot knife through butter.

Surprisingly, Johnny screamed in agony, before Strea spun him round, and threw him in and out, like some kind of demented yo-yo, taking out the two goons who'd rather stupidly tried to get involved. The second attacker, XaXa, attempted to charge her, but Strea pulled her new meat shield in front of her, and threw him forward, his ally's estoc going straight through him, earning yet another scream. Strea retrieved her brother's sword from the floor, and slammed it through the incredibly unfortunate would be assassins, impaling both, before removing it rapidly, before they were kicked out of the way, Strea's boot slamming into Johnny's lower spine, and inflicting a paralysis effect on him.

''Human kebab. Serves one right.'' She quipped, as XaXa pulled his injured ally off his sword, and dragged him out of the way. Morte looked back towards Strea, who was giving him a very unnerving smile. She'd have almost suggested it were a flirtatious smile, had it not been on the person who'd just nearly killed two of his allies...

''Dammit! Let's go... leave the dead weights here! You won't survive next time, mark my words!'' Strea mockingly blew a kiss towards them as they retreated like the yellow streaked cowards they were.

/-/

After a few seconds of almost complete silence, Strea raced over to her brother, and forced a potion down his throat. The potions tasted absolutely vile, and made even the specific type of cough medicine their parents had insisted on taste nice, but that was neither here nor there. ''cough, cough, cough... bleurgh. Strea?''

''Don't you ever do that again. You nearly died, and... I nearly...'' She froze up, the adrenaline from her fight having worn off, no doubt. He was only barely conscious for it, but describing it as a fight was being charitable. A perhaps more accurate term would've been bloodbath, had SAO modelled blood realistically... ''Oh god... I was trying to kill them. I wanted them dead, and...'' The tears in her eyes began to flood out, a sight that he hadn't seen in a long, long time. The last time he'd seen her like this was when he was still in a pushchair, and even then, it'd been his mom who told him about it. She never had, and he couldn't blame her... ''Oh god, I'm... I swear, I'm not one of them! I didn't...''

Jet pulled his sister into a hug. ''Gabby, you saved us there. You aren't one of them. Please stop... else you'll make me start!'' Jet laughed mirthlessly, as Strea continued to sob into his shoulder. Aincrad, for all it's realism, hadn't done a particularly good job on capturing how people looked when crying, and despite having only started about ten seconds ago, Strea looked more like she'd been at it for hours. ''Sis, seriously though, you saved us there. We kind of owe you one...''

''You're okay with being indebted to a monster...?''

''Oh give it a rest, Strea.'' The long suffering Klein walked up behind them, and helped Strea back onto her feet. ''I wasn't there, but everyone gets angry at times, and you didn't kill anyone. Your cursor's still green, see?'' Strea looked up, and took multiple deep breaths, as Klein carried on. ''You let yourself go a little, but if you hadn't... whose to say it wouldn't have been worse? You did what you had to, right?''

''Yeah, I-I guess.'' She stammered, before another unlikely event occurred... she blushed.

Strea, of all people, blushed...

What the hell was today turning into, he briefly wondered to himself, before looking over the group. Rain was helping Phillia up from her brief time unconscious, whilst Sanya helped Liten up, before he noticed Koharu sat off to one side, staring into space. ''Ko?''

''You could've died.'' He wasn't sure if she was aware of it, but the tone of her voice was more than enough to make Jet feel guilty without resorting to yelling and violence. Sometimes, hearing things put bluntly like that made you feel the most guilt, it seemed. ''I couldn't do anything, and...'' Koharu began to tear up ''... go be with them. Not this dead weight.''

''Koharu, you are not a dead weight... you are my girlfriend, and I told you way back when, that I'll always fight for you. If the choice came between my life, and your safety, then it wouldn't even be a choice to me.''

Angrily, she snapped at him. ''No! Stop talking like that! You make it sound like I can't fend for myself-'' He went to object, before she raised a finger to him ''-and before you say anything, I know that isn't how you meant it, but it's how it sounds! It's how it feels to me! I'm an adult, damn it, so stop acting like you need to protect me! We're partners, first and foremost, so that works both ways. You don't want me to be at risk, so imagine how I feel when I see you throwing yourself at an enemy, with no concern for your own safety!''

Taken aback by her sudden outburst at him, Jet struggled to form a cohesive response. ''Koharu, I...''

''Just... why are you still with me? I'm not as strong as everyone else, I'm not as skilled, so therefore, I need protecting? Because that's all I am, little weak old me!'' The snort of derision at the end of that was more than enough to tell him she was angry at herself too; not just him.

''Because I love you. I guess that all of that knight in shining armour crap comes across a bit patronising, so I'll knock it on the head. But, why I'm still with you? You're you. You aren't pretending to be someone you aren't.'' He admitted, looking down into the dirt.

''I d-don't...?''

''Koharu, a lot of how I act... that's not how I was. I wasn't strong, I certainly wasn't fast, or athletic, and honestly, I kept quiet, often when I should've shouted the loudest. But you? You're kind, you don't have a vicious bone in you, and you keep me on the straight and narrow. Even tiny little things about you, like that little tune you hum occasionally, the way you sometimes skip around like no one's watching you, and there's just too many to list, really, but they're the reason I fell for you. Not because you're the strongest, the fastest etcetera, but because you're honest.'' He looked back up towards her, noticing tears forming in her eyes, and handed her a handkerchief as he carried on. ''Thing is, I think you think that you have to be the best at everything, and you don't. Even if you are only a good all-rounder, that's still good! There's a reason the phrase ''jack of all trades'' is used for that type of thing!''

''I let you get hurt... I'm a terrible partner for that...'' She wiped her eyes.

''Oh sod off, are you.'' Before he could even think, those words left his mouth. Despite the overly blunt way of phrasing it, he was right. He was absolutely fed up of this; the self loathing, the putting herself down and thinking she was the dead weight of the group. ''Since the day we met, you've been by my side, and you've never once failed as a partner. You kept me going when things got tough, and... and you always have my back, even when I don't really deserve it, and even if- especially if I do something stupid.'' He could feel the eyes of everyone around him turning to focus on them, but he'd decided that was a later problem, not a now problem... ''What I'm trying to say, in my own way, is that I don't want you to think I ever look down on you, because it really is the other way round most of the time. You're the person I look up to most, and yeah, I'm not ashamed to admit that's why I fell in love with you, and... no amount of doubt in my mind will ever change that!''

''If only Mom and Dad could hear you...'' Strea teased, having returned to her normal self, somewhat.

''It wasn't that inspiring!'' Jet retorted, before looking back to Koharu, who was now looking at her messages. He couldn't tell what she was reading, but the way she inhaled and exhaled audibly made him sure that it was something important...

Jet felt Koharu's hand on his arm, and he turned back to face her in surprise. ''Koharu?''

Emboldened by Jet's speech earlier, something else had awoken inside Koharu. ''Is it... is it okay if I take the lead?''

Jet seemed genuinely surprised at the request, but felt now was as good of a chance as any to help her confidence. Plus, after earlier, he'd be lying if he said he wasn't still shook up by the ambush, and the feeling of guilt over leading them into it. ''Sure. As long as Rain and Phillia are fine with it too, it's not like I'm really our leader anyway, so...'' the two girls signalled their agreement, ''After you, noble leader!''

''Please don't call me that...'' Perhaps she did understand why he hated Phillia's teasing now. It really didn't fit anyone that didn't have an ego the size of a small country...

/-/

Reaching the dungeon's entrance, the three groups had fully reformed into one, now under Koharu's leadership, and a brief overview of the situation they'd faced was quickly given to everyone present. The idea of red players like that was already a terrifying one, but that idea, combined with the knowledge that they now had a target painted on their backs...

Well, she had a feeling she'd be a lot more careful from now on. They'd have to be.

Once they'd entered the dungeon, the push through it had been surprisingly quick, even by their standards - the group having pushed through in just short of an hour, with surprisingly little heavy resistance. She supposed it helped having a group of eighteen players, all working in concert, rather than the usual splintered and slightly disjointed arrangement that the Assault Team was. ''Okay, we're nearly at the last chamber. Everyone take a short rest, and check your stocks.''

Klein spoke for his guild, ''We're good, Koharu. Ready to go as long as you guys are!''

''We're all ready too.'' Agil called for his group.

''I suppose I'm ready to confront my own actions, yes.'' Sanya commented, checking her equipment and equipping a different sword. A long, black katana style blade, though with small bumps along the rear of the blade, and an odd red glow around it. She wondered why the blade looked familiar, but the look she noticed between Klein and Strea raised a few questions - it wasn't the same blade as the Demonblade... was it?

Though, she remembered it had been mentioned that the Demonblade wasn't unique either, so perhaps it was just a weapon that gave off a similar air to it.

''Well, let's not disappoint, shall we?''

''Well then... allons-y!'' Koharu called out, using one of her boyfriend's war cries as the chamber door opened, and she gave a massive grin towards Jet, who looked bemusedly at his her...

''Having fun, are we?'' Jet teased, as she pouted towards him.

''I've always wanted to do the war cry!''

/-/

Storming into the chamber, one thing was immediately obvious. The slight omission that, for a boss room, made it unbeatable... there wasn't actually a boss there.

''People actually came?!'' In the almost a year that Jet had known Lind, he'd always been calm and collected, except for the few occasions when he'd been beyond fuming... usually at Kibaou, really, but to see him almost tackling the first person he saw, that was weird...

''Shiva!'' The armour clad girl raced forward at speeds that even Jet would've struggled to keep up with, and tackled her ''friend'' with enough force that he was genuinely concerned about them dropping off the side of the arena. Still though, it made for a nice reunion and a nice heart warming moment, after the... mess that had been the rest of the day. Even Sanya, stood as far to the side as she could whilst she made sure everyone paid more attention to them than her, seemed to have a genuine smile on her face; an almost unsettling image to Jet, who'd never seen her with an expression that wasn't a scowl on her face...

''Okay, seriously, where is this boss? All I can hear is that damn-'' crreeakk. That was enough of a noise to get a few more people's attention, but not everyone.

''Aww...'' Koharu began to feel fuzzy inside, as did almost everyone there, with the exception of the three who'd noticed the ceiling moving...

''Uhh, guys and girls?'' Klein attempted to raise the issue...

''Don't ruin the moment...'' ...but was quickly shut down by Strea.

''Yeah, but...'' He pressed on ahead.

Sanya snapped back at the samurai. ''Can you not allow for one moment of peace?!''

From behind the group, Jet rolled his eyes, and decided to take the blame for whatever came next. ''Bigger problem! The ceiling's coming down, and has been for the past two minutes!''

''Bozhe moi! Why did you not tell us!'' Sanya yelled in frustration at the boys, and Rain to a much lesser extent.

''We've been trying to!'' Rain shouted. Suddenly, Strea regretted hushing the boys and looked up. That ceiling was definitely lower now... and what were those crystal deposits that were... moving. Oh, this couldn't be good news, she thought...

''Then try harder next time! I take back any niceties I said about you earlier...'' Her eyes were glaring daggers at Jet, but he didn't notice; instead he looked up, and noticed one of the deposits casting a shadow on the floor around Sanya. Without thinking, he lunged forward, and threw the icy witch to the ground, as a crystal slammed down where she'd been standing. ''Yes... well, perhaps not all of them. Thank you.''

''You're welcome.'' He really couldn't pin this girl down sometimes. Did she hate him, did she just have a really bizarre way of showing affection, or did she even know how she felt, let alone everyone else. Admittedly, now wasn't really the time to think about that, as the crystals had began to levitate, and shift towards the centre of the room. ''We should be on guard though... Koharu?''

''Those crystals... they're the boss!'' The crystals began to form a humanoid figure, with a health bar and target marker appearing... Blueite Golem. A crystalline goliath, towering easily ten foot into the air, with hovering crystals for limbs, and one single protrusion in it's torso - its eye. ''Oh yeah, that makes sense. Bigger they are, the harder they fall...''

''Be that as it may... can I just say one thing?'' The leader of the DKB looked towards Koharu.

''Go for it, Lind.'' She replied.

''What on earth is that thing?!'' His usual calm and collected demeanour seemed to have disappeared momentarily, as he looked the boss over, and really wished he'd stayed in bed today...

Jet looked towards it, and noticed something about the floor underneath them, it had the same type of circuit patterns as the fifth floor boss room... ''Koharu, remember fighting Fuscus?'' She understood what Jet meant immediately.

''Yes, you think it'll be like that?''

''Stands to reason, right?'' No doubt about it, his entire train of logic was that both were massive golems, and capable of untold damage if left unchecked. It probably wasn't an unreasonable path to have, but it was a rather simplistic one...

Lind seemed quite frustrated, probably remembering the group's headfirst rush into that boss... ''And for those of us who weren't present for that endeavour?''

''Bloody annoying.'' Strea explained in even fewer words, making Lind's already considerable headache even worse. Hopefully, Shivata and Liten would stop for a few seconds, and he'd not have a burst blood vessel, but the way the day was going... that didn't seem likely.

''Oh fantastic...''

''Well, we know this one uses martial arts, right?'' Shivata asked, revealing some information that they wished they'd known before.

''Yes, and that it was built for the townsfolk to test their skills against, which means it's... oh. It's a glorified punching bag.'' Lind sighed as he relayed what they knew about it.

''Which'll mean it's tough as hell!''

''Then I see no better reason to commence our assault on the golem!'' Sanya began to draw her blade, before Rain held her back.

''Sanya, if they're right, we need to work together. Neither of us were on the fifth floor, so we should let those who were there take the lead for this one.'' Rain gave Koharu a look to tell her she trusted her, even if Sanya was itching for a fight...

''Ko, it's your call.'' Remembering the plan against Fuscus, she modified it quickly. If that one had a laser, then chances are, so did this one. If the group held a tight formation, they'd make an easy target for the Golem, but if they scattered around, maybe that'd keep it from focussing it's attacks on one player. It was a gamble, but...

''Jet, Liten. You're our tanks for this one. Give it all you've got, and cover as best as you can. Agil, Strea, Sanya, you're our primary attackers, hit it hard, and let us focus on keeping it's attention. Everyone else, flutter about, don't stay in one place for too long, and give it as many targets as we can. The more we can make, the less it can actually aim for! Any objections?''

/-/

The fight against the Blueite Golem had gone surprisingly well so far, considering their plan hadn't exactly had much time to be thought through, and consisted solely of ''hit it, and don't get hit.'' whilst moving around. The laser it occasionally fired had been an unwelcome, but not unpredictable, addition to its strategy, but quick thinking (and footwork) had allowed them to whittle the boss down to it's final phase. With only a small amount of it's last health bar remaining, the Golem began lashing out with no rhyme or reason, before having to cool down... ''So, who wants to ki-''

''Eto za popytku razdavit' menya, ublyudok!'' Sanya screamed past Jet, her blade glowing and surrounded by red smoke, as she launched a rapid three hit combo on the golem...

''That's that answered, then.'' Jet deadpanned, as the golem fell to the floor, and disappeared, the ''Congratulations'' banner appearing above their heads...

''Remind me not to piss her off.'' Strea whispered to Klein, who just nodded along in agreement.

''Apologies, I lost my temper then. It shan't happen again. Now, I do believe we have a slightly more pressing matter to deal with...'' Jet snickered at the unintentional pun, before looking at the lowering ceiling, and deciding that running seemed like quite a good idea. As had Koharu, who'd already started yelling for everyone to go on ahead, with her and Jet following as rear guard...

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Very little new writing this week... very large amount of rewriting however, as I'd written this with an earlier concept in mind. Really wish I'd nailed down the concept a little more solidly before I'd put keys to document...

Still though, I think it worked out relatively well.

Chapter 64: Floor 20 - Chapter 4 - A Cardinal Error

Chapter Text

Floor 20 - Chapter 4 - A Cardinal Error


The atmosphere that surrounded the group as they were received on their return back to the clearing group was a strange one. On one hand, there was an air of jubilation to their return, and some members of various guilds began to almost clamber over each other to extoll the benefits they could offer, if the group were to join their guild - not even the larger ones, but some mid level guilds too, and one wasn't even a guild, but two people looking to form a guild themselves.

Whilst Jet took it in his stride, and had no doubts that most of the offers were made in good faith, he couldn't help but wonder how they'd have been treated after they joined them. Would they have kept treating them like VIPs, which he would've absolutely hated, or would they have just become a part of the guild, players who may have been stronger, but just people in their own rights, rather than objects attached to the swords, and now the reputation that they wielded?

All of it was hypothetical, mind you, as he wasn't planning to join any guild, and from the looks on the girls' faces, nor were they. Maybe forming a guild themselves could be a possibility one day, but not any time soon...

The other thing that was playing on his mind was just how calm everyone was about Sanya. He couldn't help but think that, considering the near riot that her mere presence had caused only a few hours earlier, the clearers seemed oddly calm about her presence... and that worried him.

''Now, whadda we do wit' ya?'' Kibaou came onto the subject that was the silver haired Russian elephant in the room, and the mood of jubilation seemed to almost immediately deflate. ''An' before any of ya smartarses say it, she stays alive and untortured!''

Much to anyone's surprise, Lind seemed to be the first person to defend Sanya, despite him having been her target. He did wonder if the blue haired knight had an ulterior motive, but exactly what that was, he really had no idea. ''Kibaou, despite her treachery... she was instrumental in our rescue, and she certainly isn't unskilled...''

Strea looked towards him with a look that told him exactly what his sister was thinking - ''She also can't be trusted either.'' - and for once, he would concede. Whilst it hadn't been Sanya's fault that they'd been led into a trap, there was certainly a question that still lingered around her, regarding her true loyalties...

''I cannot give an assessment on that, Lind, but she deliberately and knowingly sent you into a trap. I can't understand why you, of all people, would defend her...'' Diavel stated, an almost confused look being exchanged with Kibaou as he did so.

''She has shown remorse for her actions, and without her, a number of us would almost certainly be dead by now. I believe that counts some way towards her redemption, does it not?'' The mutterings from members of all three guilds seemed to be a pretty good indicator of the disconnect between their leaders and the people of the guilds...

''That may be so, but...'' As the leaders continued to argue their cases for and against her freedom, he looked out into the crowd. Most of them seemed focused on the matter at hand, but a few of them seemed to be leaving. The red haired woman from earlier, and a man in a leather mask were the two that seemed in the biggest hurry to get out of there, and he reminded himself that the woman had been instrumental in whipping up discontent earlier... whilst the man wore a mask that just screamed ''serial killer''. Or that he was a gimp, he supposed, but it was probably more likely to be the former than the latter...

He turned to Koharu, and whispered in her ear. ''Ko, you're in charge. I've got a hunch on something... I'll see you later.'' She gave him a concerned look, before sighing in resignation.

''Just be safe, please...'' She asked, almost pleading with him against doing something stupid...

''I'll try.'' He whispered back, before pushing his way through the throngs of people gathered in the town, whilst ducking down slightly. At 183cm, he did stand out above the crowd somewhat, and when you were tailing someone, that wasn't an ideal situation to find yourself in. Luckily for him, they either weren't expecting to be followed, or weren't paying attention to their surroundings.

Hopefully, it was the latter, he thought, as it would make life a little bit easier for him outside of the massed crowds...

/-/

Koharu watched tensely, hoping that the crowd would simply wear themselves down, and Sanya wouldn't be in the firing line again. It wasn't a particularly likely option, she knew that, but it was the best outcome for everyone.

Despite her actions, Koharu wasn't even disappointed in Sanya. She had been, when her betrayal had been made public, and she'd initially wondered if her boyfriend had taken leave of his senses for taking her with them, but throughout their journey, she'd had chance to think about it more thoroughly, and she couldn't say she'd have done much different, had it been herself in place.

Maybe Jet had a point, that she could've given someone a clue about her being under duress, but it really wasn't so easy as slipping someone a note, and it had appeared that Sanya had made a concerted effort to keep herself away from anyone who could've gotten caught in the crossfire.

Had she tried to message someone, she knew that left a trail, and that trail could've gotten her killed when her overseers noticed it, and leaving a paper note would've been just as noticeable. In fact, she hadn't seen anyone but Jet and a number of NPCs use paper communications so far, which made it a rather unusual method of communication in Aincrad, and unusual things tended to attract unwanted attention...

''Err, Koharu? You are aware that Jet is currently following another woman, right?'' Strea asked, having noticed her brother's sudden absence, and where he'd gone.

''I know, he thinks she's suspicious.''

''I dunno, but something about her feels off. Something about all of this feels off...'' Strea admitted, and for once, Koharu found herself agreeing with her. It almost felt like the red players were two or three steps ahead; killing Lind and Shivata was never the plan, but the distrust that the ''betrayal'' of Sanya had sowed would cause a rift amongst the clearers, and that rift could be catastrophic, if it was unaddressed.

Her brief thoughts on the problem were interrupted when the conversation turned to them. ''Jet, you and your group- wait, where is he?''

''He's chasing up a lead on something, so I'm in charge.'' Koharu did her best to answer confidently, standing as tall as she could with her voice as clear as possible. ''Sanya was with us when we got ambushed. They wanted us alive though, and I don't think she betrayed us then. I think she was just a pawn for those red players to use, someone predictable. She isn't a bad person, so... I think we let her make her own choice. You say we can't trust her, right?''

''Yeah?''

''Then let her choose which guild she joins, so someone can keep a watchful eye on her.'' She offered her solution to the group, and waited for the inevitable outrage from the clearing group. Other than the odd mumbles and grumbles, very little discontent was forthcoming...

''I'm not...'' Diavel seemed almost anxious at the prospect, whilst Kibaou was almost silent; his face telling of his feelings on the matter as he grimaced.

''If she was only used by the red players, then I believe we should be showing a united front!'' Lind seemed the most enthusiastic at the prospect, being the only leader to show support for the idea.

''Then we do! Let her choose where she goes!'' Kibaou responded, evidently not wanting to be outdone by the DKB...

''I suppose I'm outvoted then...'' Diavel seemed resigned. ''As you suggest, we let Sanya choose where she wishes to go.''

The crowd all looked toward Sanya, and for once, the usually brash silver haired girl almost shrunk into her own shoulders as she considered her own future. She couldn't blame her for looking apprehensive, whatever option she picked, no doubt people would treat her differently.

Diavel evidently didn't want her in the HOA, and she wasn't sure Sanya would mesh well with them. Many of the guild were even more bombastic than Jet, and she knew just how well that pair got on... they didn't.

Kibaou seemed to be neutral on the idea, and the ALS were a considerably more regimented operation; at least from what Liten had told her, and Sanya seemed to be the type to throw the rulebook to the wall when a more effective way existed, so she wasn't sure how well Sanya would fit in there.

Lind was the most vocal supporter of the idea, that much was true, but she wondered just how forgiving the normal members of the DKB would be to her, especially after what had happened. Even if she had been manipulated into it, that wasn't the kind of action that was simply swept under the carpet...

''Koharu, you are the de facto leader of the group, are you not?'' She supposed she was, at least at the moment anyway. ''I understand that you are not a guild, per se, but you are indeed trusted in the eyes of the leaders... and I suppose I can... tolerate certain members too. ''

The looks on the other leaders faces suggested that, of the three of them, two of them had predicted exactly this outcome... only Lind seeming shocked at it, which put something into perspective for her; his actions were to recruit her, hence seeming like a reasonable person...

''Umm, if everyone else is fine with it, then... welcome to the group Sanya!'' Two thoughts went through her mind: the first, was going to be her boyfriend's reaction to this news, and their new ''guild'' member. The second thought... they really needed a name now, they couldn't keep on calling themselves just ''the group''...

/-/

Nearly half an hour had passed, and Jet was still tailing the suspicious players, having followed them back to the swamp on the Sixth Floor. He reminded himself that he was trying to be stealthy, and that this was important... so if he could stop squelching as he moved, that would help massively! Luckily for him though, the redheaded woman seemed to be as unhappy at this situation as he did, her incessant moaning and berating of her ally causing enough noise to mask his movements, and the fog providing just enough visual cover that the only camouflage he really needed was to pull his hood up over his hair.

After all, there weren't many plants that grew with orange flowers, in a swamp...

Still though, he was getting some useful intelligence from the pair's bickering: first, their boss, a man named PoH (and if that wasn't a completely daft name, he didn't know what was...) had been trying to disrupt the frontlines for months now, and that hadn't been close to the first salvo; not by a long margin. Even as far back as the Third Floor, when Morte had been playing the double agent, he had been in control...

Which forced him to consider more questions, the most worrying of which being, why had he had that nightmare of PoH executing everyone back then? He knew the theory that every face you saw in a dream existed in reality, but he hadn't seen PoH's face - he'd seen an almost maniacal grin, obscured by a poncho of some kind.

The next being just how many ''agents'' did this PoH have? Sanya clearly wasn't the only one, and Mito had told them about him attempting to recruit her back on the Fourth Floor, which suggested there was a pattern to who they tried to recruit, but finding everyone who fit that pattern was neither possible, nor a good idea.

The last being the obvious question: why was he doing this? Did he harbour a grudge against the clearers for some reason, or was he just another madman, hell bent on chaos and suffering?

''If you have to ask yourself all of these questions, then you do not understand the bigger picture here... Jet.'' If it were possible to leap out of his skin, he would've done so.

The voice that spoke to him was very clearly female, sounded older by some margin and had an unusually husky tone to it. The person that accompanied said voice certainly fit that appearance; only slightly shorter than he was, with lavender hair long enough to approach the water beneath them. In that hair were two feathers, that were shaped in such a way to almost resemble angel wings, whilst she wore a grey-ish purple dress that looked more like a nightgown than it did battle wear. Looking at her face, he'd guess she was in her early thirties, but the most unusual thing about her was her eyes - they were a shade of purple that looked as if it matched his coat perfectly, and if he looked into them briefly... he couldn't hold that gaze for more than a second; it was too much like staring into an abyss, a gaping hole into eternity... and having it stare back at you.

''Who are you?'' He mouthed, not wanting to get caught by the players he was tailing.

''Call me an ally for now. We have similar goals, after all...'' She replied, somehow answering nothing whilst giving him yet more questions to ask...

''How long have you been following me?''

''I'm afraid I can't tell you that...''

''Whoever's there! Come out!'' The redheaded woman shouted towards the tree they hid behind, evidently having heard her evasion of the questions, before they began to close on them both. If they kept quiet enough, they could ambush them as they reached the tree, and whilst he had no idea as to the strength of this woman, he reckoned he could make enough of a gap for them to escape... if she kept still and quiet, that was.

Sadly for him, she chose to go out and confront them. ''Ne'er-do-wells, you would do well to understand the magnitude of the situation you find yourself in...''

He was just as clueless as they were on that one. Other than the disconcerting feeling he noticed when looking into her eyes, he couldn't say she looked particularly powerful... but then again, looks could be very deceiving. To take his sister for example, Strea looked to be one of the most approachable people in the game... and he most certainly knew that wasn't the case!

''Eh, the boss said nothin' about any prissy eavesdroppers, just those frontliners... she's disposable, 'less Johnny needs anymore test subjects for his pills an' potions. The last lot of NPCs are nearly dead now, anyway...'' The gimp stated, and the affable look on the lavender haired woman's face became one of pure malice. The air around her changed in an instant, and Jet noticed her cursor - she had a blue cursor?

In the entire time he'd been in this game, he'd never seen a blue cursor on anything; player, NPC or object. He wondered what it meant, briefly, before the woman retrieved a sword from her back and advanced towards the players. The retrieved weapon was just as ornately decorated as its wielder, a rapier with significant ornamental areas on its hilt, even extending partially along the blade.

''Ya really think that's gonna scare us sweetheart?'' The leather masked man asked, a tone more expected of a school teacher than a bandit, given the level of patronising it was... ''Don't worry, we'll only rough you up a little bit...''

''Oh alright then, she wasn't the one following you; I was.'' He walked out from behind the tree, to a somewhat surprised reaction.

''You?! How!'' The gimp asked.

''Rumours of my injury were greatly exaggerated. Besides, should know better than to assume Morte can actually finish a job, by now...''

The woman looked considerably less impressed, before pulling out a Teleport Crystal. ''Pre-programmed Teleport Crystal. Any closer, and we're both gone. You can't follow us then...'' The scowl became a smirk, as she assumed she had the upper hand... ''Teleport!''

Nothing happened, as Jet just looked at them blankly. The woman in purple gave an unsettling smile as she advanced on them again. ''Teleport! Teleport! Why... why isn't it working!''

''You chose your opponents poorly. As these are your final moments on this mortal plane, I shall reveal my identity to you... I am Justice Program-001. Quinella, for short. For crimes against Aincrad, I sentence you.'' For what felt like a second, the world stopped as Jet processed that. This woman, she wasn't a human being, and she wasn't like Kizmel either; she wasn't an NPC that had become sentient... she was part of Aincrad, no, part of Sword Art Online. She was a part of the Cardinal System given a human visage...

The blue cursor must've been an administrator's cursor then, now relegated to the history books for obvious reasons...

''Oh yeah, sentence us to what? The Blackiron Palace?'' The red haired woman retorted, reaching for her spear. ''We aren't going.'' She stated defiantly, as Quinella looked her over, her smirk getting ever wider...

''Uhh, I don't think you should do that...'' He almost pleaded with them to be just be smart. To put their weapons down, and go voluntarily without a fight. If Quinella was what she said she was, and all evidence did seem to point that way... they wouldn't stand an earthly chance anyway.

Not that his protestations were taken heed of, as the spear skill grazed against Quinella. Interestingly, he thought, she wasn't an immortal object - she had a health bar as per any other player, and despite the lack of armour, that dress of hers clearly offered its fair share of protection; her health bar was monstrous...

As dust cleared, Quinella stood there, thoroughly unimpressed by the attack. ''Perhaps you should have heeded my ally's warnings... your sentences have both been raised. Player services will be terminated with maximum prejudice...'' He realised exactly what that meant... she was about to execute them both. During that brief moment, she had closed the distance, and with an almost surgical efficiency, her blade struck the two players. Only seconds had passed, but the onslaught felt considerably longer to any onlooker, as angry and pixelated red gashes covered both of them. Snapped out of his shock, and with little in the way of hesitation, he found himself thrown into the path between Quinella and the red players...

''Quinella, let them live... please.'' He pleaded as her rapier stopped short of impaling him. Idly, he wondered whether the universe was telling him something, considering he'd been, or nearly been, stabbed twice in the space of a few hours...

''State your case.''

''Because... killing them is the easy way out. An eye for an eye doesn't sate anyone's demand for justice; it just makes them blind! The best way to make them mull over their actions, that'll be to throw them in the deepest, darkest hole you can think of, and leave them with their own thoughts. That is a far more effective punishment, is it not!?'' Considering he had a rapier not far from his throat, he felt that was a reasonable defence! After all, how many lawyers have to defend their client whilst under threat of death, he thought to himself.

''Very well. Beginning punishment protocol...'' Both players disappeared into crystals behind him, and he felt the pit in his stomach open up as the crystals faded... ''Players Joe and Rosalia have been punished.''

''You didn't have to kill them, you know...'' He muttered, looking morosely away from her.

''I did not terminate them. They are in the Prison Area.'' She told him as she put her blade back in her inventory.

''The Blackiron Palace?'' He asked.

''The Blackiron Palace is not the Prison Area.'' Quinella answered, before offering a smile as she walked away into nothingness... ''I shall be off now, I hope we are still allies when we next meet... Knight of the Wind.''

Now left completely alone in the swamp, with just his thoughts for company, he thought about the chain of events that had led him here: Sanya's ''treachery'', the ambush from the red players, the rescue of Lind and Shivata, returning to the clearers with the leaders in tow, then following them into the swamp, only to be assisted by a fragment of SAO's system as it ''dealt'' with the pair of suspicious players...

If he hadn't been there, and seen it with his own eyes, he had to admit... he wouldn't have believed it either. The next thought he had was a rather more complicated one - how did he plan to explain all of this!?

Still, if there was one person who might know what he'd just seen, he knew exactly who it was and began to type out a message to him...

From: Jet
To: Kirito

We need to talk about Cardinal.

Chapter 65: Floor 20 - Chapter 5 - The Sins of our Past

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

The discussion with Argo and Kirito had been a mixed bag, if he was honest. The pair hadn't known much more than he had, and what little they could say, it was outdated. Useful, admittedly, but outdated. The Justice System had been a thing back in the alpha test days, but had been scrapped in favour of the current cursor system for the beta test, if Kirito's almost encyclopedic knowledge on the development of SAO was anything to go by. Regardless, he'd never actually heard of the Justice System taking a physical form... much less actually communicating with someone, and providing them with a hint of what was going on, cryptic as it was. As it was currently though, that subroutine should've been locked away, never to see the light of day again...

Except it had, and that raised a couple of terrifying possibilities; most of which, he'd rather not think about too hard.

He'd gone for a walk around to clear his head and before too long, Jet found himself looking into the water that flowed through the town. It was calm, the rush of the water providing a peaceful backdrop for him to have a chance to think about everything. Not even just about the problem that was Quinella, and all the issues that had spelled out for them, but about something else that had been bothering him for a while - himself.

It was strange, but the past few days had solidified something in his mind - he was no hero. He was a fool playing a hero, perhaps, but not a hero. Heroes didn't walk their friends into an ambush, against their own instincts and better judgement, nor did they then go off on their own to investigate a hunch. Granted, that hunch had paid off, but it was the principle of it to him. That thought was soon put on the back burner as he felt something awkward - he was being watched. Even in his distracted state, he could still feel that much, but where from was a bit too much to ask... so he settled for his usual approach to answer that question.

''Whoever's there, come out.'' He stated to the cherry blossom trees behind him. If it weren't for his sense of unease, he'd have suggested he almost looked mad, but the strange feeling proved correct. From behind him, Rain stepped out, looking almost guilty at following him. Looking towards her, he simply sighed, and looked back to the water ahead of him.

''Sorry for following you, but... are you okay?''

''I nearly got everyone killed, or worse... Look, Rain, I just need to be alone for a bit.''

''It's not like you could've guessed we'd be ambushed!'' She rebuked, taking a seat next to him. ''If you're worried that we blame you for that... we don't.''

He looked into the water underneath to see his slightly distorted reflection in the waves. "Do you ever feel like the you that everyone sees, and the you that you know is you are completely different people?" As he spoke, the ripples in the water caused the reflection to distort further...

Beside him, Rain took a seat on the grass verge. "I don't think so, no. I see it as two sides to the same coin, I think. I'm not entirely sure what you're referring to, but if I were to guess... what you said to Koharu earlier? You think that the two parts of you; yourself and Jet, that they are completely incompatible as a single entity, and that has led you to rationalise it as two entirely different entities. This is causing you to have an identity crisis - Am I Jet, or am I myself? Would I be correct?" She asked. That was remarkable in how well she'd understood his inner conflict, without any details. She'd even summarised it better than he had, and it was his mind!

"Yeah... I think?"

She continued as he tried to work out whether she'd left anything out. "I'll assume that you see Jet as this gallant hero to the people, an idealist who fights on the side of those who need such a figure, whilst you see yourself as the polar opposite, or at least someone who doesn't embody those ideals to the degree you wish?"

"It's just... everything I've done the past few days, I nearly fucked everything up. I nearly got us all killed - or worse - and in my stupid bleeding heart way, I let loose a monster because I didn't think it through... some hero either of me are!"

"Perhaps you made mistakes, as we all have. It's how we learn from them that makes us who we are, and personally, I think you mistake your own progression as a person; learning from those experiences and growing into your personality perhaps, for becoming someone else." It was unusual to see Rain speaking with the same conviction he often spoke with; "We all change and we are never the same person too long. That is good, as long as we remember who we once were, and perhaps you once were as you say you were... but I don't think you are now. Perhaps I was foolish for the way I went around you, but I don't think my view of you was wrong."

He rubbed a hand along his chin as he looked at his reflection in the water below. The ripples had faded, and he could see a clearer image of himself. He couldn't work it out, but did he look a little older? Or was there still some distortion? Either way, Rain had a point - the way he saw Michael, and the way he saw Jet, they weren't different people... it was how he'd grown up. "Same face, new man, huh?" He smiled into his reflection, the smile soon morphing into a Cheshire cat grin. "Yeah, I think I can accept that... and I know who I am now!"

"And that is?" She looked towards him, a hint of optimism in her eyes, and a small smile as she looked towards him...

"An idiot." A look that was soon replaced by a blank look as he spoke. Regardless, he continued. "An idiot with a sword and a shield, and the best friends possible, fighting the best fight we can, and seeing a whole 'nother world!"

"Not quite as profound as I was expecting, but certainly not a bad realisation. I wouldn't stretch quite so far as to calling you an idiot though..."

"I wear it as a compliment, don't worry. Besides, rather an idiot than an egotist!" He laughed to himself, before looking over towards Rain. He couldn't work out exactly why, but despite her smile, she looked as miserable as he had been (or at least, how he'd imagined he'd looked anyway), but he had a guess - Sanya.

Rain had trusted her, hell she'd even stuck up for her, and it must've felt like she'd been made an idiot of, for placing her faith in the wrong person...

"Something troubling you?" He asked, as directly as he could without outright stating his theory.

"You could say that, yes."

"Okay then... let me take a stab at it." He winced slightly, remembering what had happened earlier, and Rain gave him a sympathetic look. "Uhh, I'll rephrase that one; take a guess at it. Sanya?"

"Yes. She's still my best friend, but..."

"It's hard to place your trust in her, because even if you're telling yourself that she did what she did out of the best of intentions, she still did it."

"Yes, and I know that it was the best option from a bad bunch, but her joining us is going to be... well, awkward! I don't want to see you two arguing every moment of every day!" Trust Rain to be more concerned about other people than herself, he thought!

The thoughts about her selflessness was soon quickly replaced as he noticed two important words... "Hang on, what do you mean by "joining us"?" He asked, an eyebrow raised in confusion.

"Did you not read the message Koharu sent you?" She looked at him with an eyebrow raised, and in a reversal of the roles, it was he who now felt guilty. In his attempt to understand himself, he hadn't actually checked his messages since he'd gotten to Senja... almost three hours ago. Come to think of it, he had felt his notifications ping whilst he was looking into the water, and hadn't paid much attention to it.

''I, uhh, I did not, no.''

''Well, Sanya was offered a choice of guilds to join, and she chose to join us.'' Rain explained, and Jet felt like clutching his head in frustration, before reminding himself that he was supposed to be helping Rain, not requiring aspirin for the inevitable headache that would be almost perpetual exposure to Sanya.

''I'm not too sure what to say Rain, but I'll try not to antagonise her too much now. Though, I will say that, if she is going to be with us, then you'll both have to talk to each other about this, and the longer you put it off, the worse it'll be when you do.''

''I know. I'm not sure I can go back yet though, I just need some time to myself.''

''Careful there, else you'll start to sound like me!'' He quipped. Without saying anything in response, Rain gave him a smile, and stood up. ''Random question before you go... but were you following me just, or did you just happen to come across me?''

Rain looked away awkwardly, as she spoke. ''I saw you in Senja, and followed you. Just like old times, eh?'' She laughed, though it was obvious she didn't find it particularly funny, and had done so simply to diffuse any tension.

''Wouldn't want it any other way.'' He laughed along, trying to alleviate that tension too. ''If you need to talk, just message me, right? Don't be me...'' She said nothing, but gave a sad smile as she walked away, and once again, he felt a pang of guilt. She'd been kind enough to help him, and yet all he could do was make a joke to try and lighten the mood? ''You want to go and get a bite to eat?''

''I...'' He watched her stop in her tracks, clearly thinking about it, before awkwardly holding her stomach. ''Yes. I think I may have been too caught up in my own thoughts. I think my stomach has just told me that I need to eat...''

''Heh, join the club. I'm half wondering if that's why I've been mopey now!''

/-/

After checking his messages, and a quick stop off to get food - something that Jet had completely forgotten about today, with everything else going on... until his stomach had taken the liberty of reminding him of his humanity - he'd found himself walking back, making notes in his messages. Who he was making notes for, he wasn't sure, but the answer he drew up was that they were so he could at least organise his thoughts a little bit better for when he did get back, because he really was going to need notes for that conversation...

Eventually though, he found himself stood at the front door to their inn room... which, to his surprise, opened without him doing anything. Stood in the doorway was a less than impressed looking Sanya. ''And so it was written, the prodigal leader returns...''

''I've been gone four hours.'' He pointed out before looking at his HUD. ''Six hours, even.''

''So, I take it, given how long you were gone, they were up to no good?''

''They were, but they were stopped before they could do anything.'' He answered, as he went to pour himself a drink. ''Although, it wasn't me who stopped them...''

''Explains why Rain said she saw you with Kirito and Argo then.'' Koharu gave him a smile. ''I was worried about you, you know. Going radio silent isn't exactly your style...''

''Yeah, normally we can't get you to be quiet!'' Phillia gave him a wicked grin, and he snorted as he found himself in the kitchen. He knew she didn't mean it the way he'd took it, and yet it still kind of hurt, in a way that almost cut entirely through his whole attitude.

''It was once upon a time...'' He muttered, leaning against the kitchen surface. He couldn't understand why that joke had hit differently than any of the million other quips she'd come out with before; it just did

''Are you okay? Because you kind of don't look it?''

''Yeah, I just...'' He rubbed his hands against his face, as if wiping away something, before exhaling loudly. ''I need to get something off my chest, I think, so here goes nothing, I guess.'' He muttered, before looking up to face the girls. ''I was a teenage runaway. It's kind of why I act like I am now, too stubborn to run.''

''So, you ran away from home? Why?'' Koharu asked, confused by his admission.

''I was 14 when that happened, and it was during the summer holidays. My parents were getting a divorce, I was stressed about exams, and well... I handled it really badly. Like, really badly...''

/-/

Michael had found a new respect for people who could sleep rough on the streets. If he'd thought that sleeping at home had been unpleasant, he'd soon realised that it was nothing compared to sleeping rough after last night. The concrete ''bench'', if you could call it that, was cold and uncomfortable, even in the middle of summer, and the people that he'd come across were nothing short of utter bastards.

He'd woken up as early as he could - around 5am, just after sunrise, to find the bench covered in booze and a foul smelling liquid that he'd realised was someone else's urine. There wasn't enough bleach on planet Earth to remove that image from his head, nor the smell of it from his nose, he'd soon found out...

That morning had been just as unpleasant, his crumpled clothes smelling of stale tobacco, dirt, booze and urine, as he tried to find something to do for the day and failed. He still had a small amount of money on him - having been smart enough to padlock his coat pocket that contained the money - but not enough to buy a full set of clothes, and with no spare clothes on him, it wasn't as if he could go into a launderette either... The nearest coin operated one was in Swindon, two buses away at least, and he didn't keep a bank card on him either.

The afternoon was spent sat at the Merrywalks Centre, watching as people and buses went past, and everyone went about with their lives as if he didn't exist. Maybe it was better that way, he thought as he wondered if he'd have more luck with finding cheap clothes somewhere else - Gloucester was an option, he supposed, but for whatever reason, he stayed put for the rest of the evening, and into the night time.

Night had set in once again, and he found himself looking for somewhere to stay again. Unlike last night, he'd decided to find somewhere a little bit less full of drunks, and settled on a position against the wall of the cinema near where he'd spent the afternoon. It wasn't comfortable, nor was it particularly warm or private, he thought, but it was better than sleeping on that damned bench again...

/-/

Rain looked at him in surprise. ''Wait, so you were homeless?''

''You were right, that was a bad way to handle stress...'' Phillia mumbled, before letting him continue.

''Not really, per se. I still had a home to go to, and I was welcome back there, so I was just sleeping rough, I suppose would be a more accurate way of putting it?'' He scrunched his face in confusion, as he tried to work through the semantics of his past situation, before reminding himself why he was here in the first place. ''Anyway...''

/-/

He wasn't sure what time he'd eventually dozed off, but the last thing that he remembered seeing was the last bus of the night to Gloucester, so that put it at around 11pm by his estimation, as he'd woken up from the very short slumber.

''Scrounger.'' A random passer-by muttered as they fast walked past him. He fought back the urge to remind them that, firstly, he was 14, and secondly, he wasn't scrounging off anyone, but held his tongue as they headed towards the bus stops. All things considered, and despite his urge to correct them, some closed minded imbecile wasn't worth getting attacked for, and he closed his eyes again. Perhaps he'd stand a chance of getting something that resembled a decent night's sleep, and tomorrow, he could find a way to somewhere that wasn't Stroud.

He could safely say he understood his sister's opinion that anywhere was better than Stroud... especially as he found himself agreeing with her now.

Leant against the wall, he felt a pulling on his hoodie, and himself being jolted forward slightly. ''Oi! Ya made me miss the last bus!'' The thuggish looking man stood over him yelled at him, as he tried to pull him onto his feet - a difficult task in a sleeping bag. The most obvious thing about the man was simply how badly he smelt; it was almost as if a brewery had exploded right next to a sewage plant, and showered him in the resulting unholy mess...

The next was that the man was actually shorter than he was, and seemed to be running on the false confidence provided by about ten cans of Carling...

''How? Two seconds to yell at me doesn't exactly make much difference when you're over an hour late...'' He commented, rolling his eyes at the man. It was a miracle that people like that could tell the time in the first place, let alone be allowed out into the general public.

''Fuckin' prick, entcha! I'l teach ya to talk back to me!'' He rolled his eyes again, what was he going to do - kill him with his smell? That look of mild annoyance was soon wiped off his face as a fist slammed into his stomach, winding him and sending him onto one knee whilst he coughed uncontrollably. He thought for a split second about what had just happened, before he felt something solid against the side of his face and he collapsed onto his side. The sleeping bag that had been keeping him somewhat warm, was now proving a hindrance to him, as he tried to wriggle free against the increasing frequency of the hits.

Crucial seconds passed, and to his concern, he could feel fluid dripping across his face, almost as if he were sweating profusely, as he freed himself from the waterproof prison and reached for anything that he could defend himself with - a brick, a piece of glass, a bottle, anything would do at this point! All he could reach was a half empty can of pop, and so, he grabbed it, and swung for his attacker's head. The first clean hit he'd gotten in, and it was about as effective as a wooden fireplace; the can having simply sprayed pop over them both as it crumpled...

''I'll kill you!'' His attacker yelled, as a fist slammed into his face again, and he felt fluid running from his nose. Somehow, he doubted that he'd picked a really inconvenient time to get a cold, and that, for the first time, he was genuinely scared. He may have been slightly bigger, but this bastard, despite his portly nature, awful smell, and UKIP haircut, was almost unstoppable; as if he were fuelled by a boiling rage...

It was in that moment that he decided his best option was to try to run. If he stayed to fight, he would be beaten beyond recognition, he had no doubts over that... at least if he ran, his body might at least be identifiable by means other than dentistry!

As he felt another punch slam into his stomach, he kicked up and aimed as best as he could for the man's groin. He doubted it would have much of an effect, given that he doubted the man had much down there, but it really was his only shot! His knee travelled true, and the man, even fuelled by adrenaline and rage, staggered backwards, clutching himself in pain.

Without hesitation, he picked himself up and ran for it, as fast as his legs would carry him in that state...

/-/

''Oh my god...'' Koharu looked towards him, before launching herself towards him, and into the tightest hug she could manage.

''Why try to kill you though? Because you told him the truth, that he was an imbecile?'' Sanya asked, and despite their mutual dislike of each other, even she looked horrified as the story had unfolded.

''Pretty much, yeah.''

''You got away though, right?'' Rain looked at him, almost anticipating that the story wasn't done there. She was right to anticipate that, and he carried on.

''I ran into the town, and well, things got worse there.'' He continued, as he felt the same anger and despair he'd felt back then welling up inside him...

/-/

Stroud itself was a ghost town at night, with no real nightlife to speak of. That was a rather unfortunate situation to find himself in, he realised as he headed in any direction with a sign of life. Even if it was just one person, it was one person who'd seen what had happened to him and could call for help - be that the police, an ambulance... or an undertaker.

After about two minutes, he noticed someone just ahead... and worse still, someone just behind. His very angry assailant was still in pursuit, and no matter how fast he ran, he struggled to shake him off. The chase soon ended though, as he made a wrong turn, and found himself on the entry ramp to the railway station. Up ahead, he reckoned that, as long as he was on the station's property, and thus, inside an area with CCTV, surely the man wasn't that dense to attack him there...

Unfortunately for him, he was that dense, and even as he found himself on platform one, the man charged through the wooden doors of the booking office, the doors only barely staying on their hinges as he bashed his way through. Michael was more than willing to admit that he didn't hold anything that really resembled a religious belief, and that the closest to a church he'd been was when he'd been baptised as a baby, but right now, he said a very brief prayer to whatever god was listening, and looked for anything to defend himself with; settling on a glass bottle left on the GWR benches...

As he approached, he tried his best to make himself look like he could actually put up a fight, even though he knew that he absolutely couldn't anymore; he could only barely stand now, for crying out loud! Without even a word, he tried to remind himself of what Gabby had taught him about self defence as his opponent lunged at him, but it didn't matter now, he soon realised. A punch to the face had forced him to let go of the bottle, which had hit to ground and shattered, and he felt his legs begin to give way beneath him...

The next, and last thing he knew before he lost consciousness, was the sharp, stabbing sensation in his stomach...

/-/

''So... those scars you mentioned?'' Koharu couldn't bring herself to say it, but he understood what she was implying.

''I was stabbed, yeah. Seven times, apparently.'' He quietly answered, looking down towards his side.

''You survived though, clearly? So what happened then?''

''I'm not too sure. I know that a security guard had seen me running in, and thought I was about to... well, I actually don't know there. He'd gone after me, but the bloke who attacked me hadn't seen him as he ran past screaming about trying to kill me. He gave chase, and by the time he'd reached me, I'd been stabbed. Next thing I knew, I was in hospital in Gloucester, with my mother and sisters both furious at me, and relieved that I wasn't dead...''

''And the...'' Sanya looked genuinely angry, as she stopped to think of her next words. ''... coward who launched the attack? What became of him?''

''He was arrested, and done on murder charges. Last I heard, he was up for a very long thirty years at his majesty's pleasure...'' The girls gave him a blank look, and he added what he actually meant. ''In prison.''

''Ah... hang on, murder charges? You aren't dead!'' Phillia looked towards him, as if to check she wasn't hallucinating, and confirmed he was still there. ''Uhh, no offence.''

''None taken, and no, I'm not. The security guard, on the other hand... the same glass shard wound up in his neck. Apparently, they rushed both of us to hospital, but it was too late for him.'' Jet rubbed his hand against his eyes, wiping away growing tears. ''All because I opened my damned mouth!''

''Oh stop it with the woe is me act.'' Sanya snapped, before looking around to see looks that were enough to tell her to close her mouth now, before she said something she really would regret... She continued to speak, regardless. ''I wasn't there, but you did nothing wrong in that situation - except perhaps the glass bottle, that was a little foolish - but the way it seems, that thug was looking for someone to take out his rage on. The only thing you did wrong in that situation was that you were there. Tell me, in all honesty, that the security guard would blame you for his death...''

He paused for a moment, and thought about it. He'd always rationalised it in such a way that his presence had started the chain reaction that led to the events that transpired, but the more he thought about it from the perspective that Sanya had presented... it didn't matter if he'd been there or not, the waste of space had clearly been looking for a fight. Perhaps, from that point, it was better that it had been him to take the pasting, rather than someone less able to withstand the blows.

Perhaps, no matter what happened, someone would've been going away in a hearse, and that he had been given a second chance to do what he hadn't before. He couldn't say he liked that thought, given it implied some kind of destiny, but it was certainly a different way to think about it to his previous attitude.

''She's out of order...'' The look that Phillia gave her was one that could turn the tide into an icicle... ''But she's right. It wasn't your fault, and even if you did run your mouth at him, that is not even close to a reasonable response!''

''Can I ask something?'' Koharu said, a look of anguish on her face. ''You always put yourself in danger, even when we could just leave... was that your way of trying to make up for that?''

''I...'' He paused, and tried to think of a way to word it. She was exactly right, he realised; his way of atoning for his perceived sins, a way that led him down a deeply self destructive path, and if he wasn't incredibly careful, would lead to a very dead version of himself. That was a sobering thought for him, that, whilst yes, something else might have killed him, his ridiculous push to atone for something completely outside of his control would've been a major factor for that demise... ''Yeah.'' He answered.

''Then don't, please. You don't need to make up for that, and even if you did, think about everyone we've helped! Surely that should count for something, right?'' She asked, and for the first time during the conversation, he felt a small smile on his face as he remembered everything. For every screw up they'd made, they had helped twice or thrice as many people, and he felt a creeping sense of pride at that. Maybe he was right after all, he wasn't a gallant hero... but he was certainly an idiot helping out!

''I'll try. From now on, I won't be quite so dead set on using myself as a shield...'' He stated, a quiet coming over the entire room as he finished.

A quiet that lasted for about a minute, as everyone processed what had been said in their own way. ''Koharu, you know you said we needed a name for our group, right?'' Phillia asked, breaking the silence in the room. Koharu simply nodded in response, before she carried on. ''Well, I might have an idea on that front. How about The Concord?''

He looked towards the ginger girl in confusion. ''What's the airliner got to do with us?'' Other than that he was British, that Concorde was built in Bristol, and really quite quick, he struggled to draw any other connections, and based off the looks of everyone else present, he wasn't the only one...

''Concord, in English, means Unity, or Together. I thought it fit us pretty well...''

''I... actually didn't realise that was what it meant. Suddenly, a lot of things about the airliner make sense too...'' He answered, before thinking it through a little more. The name actually rolled off the tongue pretty well, and Phillia was spot on, in that it did describe them pretty well; a united group working their way through Aincrad. ''I like it though; The Concord. Koharu?''

''I like it! Certainly better than just calling ourselves ''the group''!'' She answered, looking towards Rain. The red haired girl gave a smile that expressed her agreement with the couple, before the attention turned to their newest member, Sanya...

''Why are you all looking at me?'' She asked, somewhat frustrated and somewhat confused. ''It is not like a single vote would change the result... but yes, it is an adequate name. Certainly less immature than others.''

''Then it's settled...''Koharu stood up, and gave her best impression of her boyfriend doing a speech. ''We are now The Concord!''

''On an unrelated note... did I miss something whilst I was away?''

''Eh, we'll get you up to speed.'' Phillia gave him a knowing smirk, and not for the first time today, he felt a cold chill run down his spine...

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

This has really not been an easy chapter to write (hell, it's probably been the most emotionally draining so far), and has been through about three different iterations before the one you've just read.

Either way, the next chapter is the Twentieth Floor Boss, and hopefully not a four week gap in the release schedule!

Chapter 66: Floor 20 - Boss - The One-Eyed Beast

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 20 - Boss - The One Eyed Beast


Unity.

It was a funny old word, Jet thought to himself. The state of being in agreement and working together, or the state of being joined together to form a single unit, the Oxford English Dictionary had defined it as (and looking like a chest of drawers, as the Uxbridge English Dictionary had defined it as), and the more he thought about it, the more he realised that was truly what they stood for.

The Concord, united against the death game that was SAO, an unlikely group of friends (and Sanya) bought together by circumstance... yet he could barely remember a time before he met them. It had only been six months so far in Aincrad, yet it really did feel like they'd been there so much longer...

Idly, he wondered if the NerveGear could do permanent damage to his long term memory, but soon changed to a more introspective topic.

He'd spent more than a few nights agonising over whether he was the hero or the fool, whether he was Michael, the kid who'd run scared at a future he didn't understand, or Jet, the knight who had stared down death on numerous occasions... and yet it hadn't occurred that perhaps he was both. It was almost a bitter pill to swallow, that he'd spent so long trying to rationalise that he was simply growing up, yet he was glad for it - the last thing he needed was to develop a split personality!

The introspection had given him an idea however, and whilst Koharu was in the bath, he found himself sat down with a pencil and paper, sketching. It felt a little weird, if he was honest - he'd only narrowly avoided death, fought a dungeon boss, outed his own darkest secret, and settled a dilemma of his own thoughts... all in the past twenty fours hours, and yet he still wasn't tired...

Adrenaline was a hell of a thing, he'd decided.

To the soundtrack of humming; both his own and from the bathroom, Koharu's, the shape of three people began to take shape on the paper in front of him.

The first, a sullen teenager with his head held to the ground, as if looking at a non existent phone, whilst the second stood tall, blade in hand as he readied it for battle. The third was just a silhouette standing a head above the pair of figures, coat flowing against the imagined wind as he reached for his sheathed blade.

Underneath, he left a scribbled message:
"Be I Michael, be I Jet, be I The Knight of the Wind... I am all of me."

"Ooh, what are you drawing?" At any other time, the knowledge that the only thing that separated him and his girlfriend's glistening skin was a towel would've driven his hormones into overdrive. Today though, it was almost as if the day had put that anxiety so far down the list that it was no longer there...

"A reminder to myself, that no matter how much I change, whether I change my name or how I look, I'll always be me. I kinda lost sight of that; too caught up in my own neuroses."

She placed a kiss on his cheek. "You can just ask me, and I'll tell you. You're the best partner and boyfriend I could've asked for, even if you are a bit stubborn, and a bit dorky sometimes!"

"Umm, Ko? While you're here, can I ask you a favour?" The almost embarrassed look on his face for what he was about to ask probably didn't help him seem any more trustworthy...

Thankfully, she took it in stride. "Someone's a bit bold, aren't they? I'm stood here in a towel, and you're asking for a favour..." She teased, pulling at the towel.

"Yeah, that one's on me." He whispered to himself, realising the mistake. "I kind of mean an actual favour." She went bright red, as she caught onto the misunderstood phrase. "Between us, you have by far and away the most developed fashion sense, and well... I may not be some comic book hero, but, umm... I kind of want a new look."

The look of embarrassment almost immediately disappeared, replaced by one that could only be described as "ecstatic", and with a sparkle in her eyes. "Really!?"

"Really. If I trust anyone to do it, it's you." He smiled, before realising what she'd said earlier. "Also, dorky?"

"You do kinda get over excited at things occasionally. It's cute though, like watching an oversized puppy."

He went to answer with a rebuttal, before realising that he didn't actually have one. "Maybe I should add that one to the drawing too; "Koharu's dork"!" He laughed.

"I don't own you, you know!"

"You did just describe me as an oversized puppy... I can give you a leash, if you want. Stop me doing stupid stuff!" He joked.

"Don't threaten me with a good time!" She answered, and almost immediately went red, and held her hands against her face. "Please forget that I ever said that..." She mumbled into her hands.

"Now that's a side I never expected from you!" He laughed, as his girlfriend hid her face in a pillow. "You want the leather gear too, or just the leash?" He teased, before a flying pillow shut him up.

"I didn't mean it like that! It's just..." She answered, looking down as her answer trailed off.

"I know, I was just joking. Besides, I'd rather not have a leash round my neck... never did like collars!"

"I don't get it." She asked, looking less embarrassed and more just confused by the statement.

"Collars, as in suit collars... I don't like suits, it was, err, just ignore that one." He explained, now embarrassed himself. He was always told that half of a joke was in the way you told it, and he admitted delivery wasn't his strong suit.

"Oh. I thought you looked pretty dashing in a suit..." A look that he recognised well came over her face; the look of an idea forming in her head. "Though I think you look better in something else..."

He immediately understood what she meant, and decided to play along with her, as she whispered in his ear. "Oh, well in that case, I think we can both dress up..." He agreed, before the pair locked lips, and made their way back to the bed...

/-/

The morning they'd all woken up to was an unusually normal one; especially considering the events of the days prior. For Jet, the only slightly unusual thing he could really see was currently sat on the sofa, grumbling about something as she woke up. It felt weird to say that Sanya, a girl who he struggled to find any polite way to describe, was now part of their group...

''A sofa is hardly what I would call a comfortable bed...'' She grumbled, as she extricated herself from the sofa. For once, he would agree with her, but circumstances (namely that they had no plan for a fifth member) had meant that they only had three bedrooms for themselves... and the odds of Phillia giving up her bed for the sofa were none at all. ''A gentleman would have offered his bed to a lady...'' She commented offhandedly.

Her comment caused him to raise an eyebrow, before deciding that two could play at that game... ''I mean, you can share a bed with Koharu if you're both fine with it...'' He joked as he walked into the kitchen, and began to prepare breakfast by retrieving whatever ingredients he still had from his inventory.. Quickly though, he turned back, ''But I will warn you, she fidgets!''

Sanya had now turned bright red; a similar shade to her coat, in fact, and let out an audible squeak before she spoke. ''Y-you two share a bed?!''

''Uhh yeah, what's wrong with that?'' He asked innocently, as he placed two blocks of wheat into a bowl.

Sanya flushed, and clearly tried to regain her composure from her outburst just. ''I just-I assumed you at least had separate beds... that is all!''

''Right...'' He made sure that it was clear from the way he enunciated that he didn't particularly believe that that was all that she had thought. "Anyway, you want breakfast?"

"What kind of question is that..." She responded with a roll of the eyes. "Of course I do."

"Manners cost nothing, you know." He pointed out. "What do you want?"

"What is on offer?"

"Uhh, generic definitely-not-branded wheat biscuits... with toppings. Or porridge."

"I would prefer the porridge... if you do not mind."

"Porridge it is." He answered, as he placed two wheat biscuits into each bowl and set them to one side whilst he warmed up the milk. "Still, before anything else happens, I do owe you an apology, Sanya."

"Of course you do!" She responded, a tone of vindication almost sneaking into her voice before she realised she had no idea what he was referring to... "For what though?"

"Being a bit of an arse. Constantly trying to wind you up when we met." He admitted.

"I suppose I should apologise for my behaviour too, I was hardly innocent in that regard either, acting as if you were the worst person possible... and also for attacking you, that was unjustified." She admitted, before quickly adding, "Even if you were being obnoxious."

"So, water under the bridge then?"

"Indeed. If you can keep your more... irritating tendencies in check, then I shall try to take a more measured approach towards you."

"I must be dreaming... those two, having an actual conversation!?" Phillia exclaimed as she picked up a mug of coffee off the cabinet side. "And not trying to infuriate each other either... Rain, I am genuinely seeing this, right?"

"You are, yes." Rain smiled as she looked towards them. After the sad smiles she'd been giving them over the past day, it made a pleasant change to see a genuine smile on her face.

"If we are to work together, then perhaps continuing our feud is hardly a good course of action for our continued co-existence on this-" Sanya explained quickly, doing her best impression of a thesaurus caught in a gale as she did.

"Relax! You don't need to defend yourself, I was just joking about it." Phillia interrupted. "Though I will say I'm glad to not be in the crossfire between you two!"

"It was unpleasant to watch you two constantly at it, and I'm glad you're being civil! Who knows, maybe you'll even be friends before too long..." Rain looked hopeful at the thought. To Jet, that optimism was possibly misplaced, he thought. Being civil with someone and being friends with them, were two very different things - he and Mito were a good example of that; both could be civil with each other, but neither would say they were friends. Allies and acquaintances perhaps, but definitely not friends.

"We'll try, Rain. That's the best I can promise you." He answered, before looking at the food. "Oh, and breakfast's ready, Sanya. Uhh, anyone else want any?" A few nods came from Rain, whilst Phillia was in the kitchen looking for the coffee...

"Spasibo." Sanya said, before digging in. "I must give credit were it is due, this is delicious! I did wonder if Rain was exaggerating about this, but evidently not." She complimented, as she continued to eat in a way that could only be described as "formal".

"See? I told you he was..." A wave of realisation came over Rain's face as she realised what Sanya had said. "Hang on! Why would I have exaggerated about Jet!" She asked.

"Your obvious crush on him." Sanya answered, without missing so much as a beat.

"I do not have a thing for him!" Rain went as red as her hair, and stopped just short of yelling that sentence. The word "anymore" went unspoken in that sentiment too, Jet noticed...

"With the way you spoke about him, you could have fooled me..." Sanya answered, an almost smug look appearing on her face in between spoons of porridge, before her face dropped slightly and she sighed. "I apologise. That was a bit beyond a joke... I realise that these words are going to feel a bit hollow after everything I've done, but... I owe you all a debt of gratitude. I hurt all of you in some way, and yet, you were willing to show kindness to me; even willing to accept me into your ranks, despite my transgressions.''

''Alex...'' Rain said sadly.

''I owe you the greatest apology though, Rain. My oldest friend, there for me throughout everything... you trusted me, and I took that trust and betrayed it. I fully understand if you do not wish to call yourself my friend anymore, I cannot say I deserve such a friend now...''

''No.'' Rain answered, taking a seat opposite Sanya. ''No one deserves any friends. Friendship isn't a thing where anyone gets ''gets what they deserve''... It just happens.'' Sanya winced at the statement, and crossed her arms as she tried to shrink away. ''Besides, as for betraying me? Do you really think I care for you so little that betraying me would make a difference?'' Rain held a hand out to Sanya, for a moment, the melancholic look on the silver haired girl's face faded, replaced with the first genuine smile he'd ever seen Sanya give...

Sanya took her hand though. ''Druz'ya?'' She asked, hopefully.

''Vsegda.'' Rain replied, a smile on her face as the room went quiet momentarily.

That momentary quiet was soon broken as a ping went off behind them, and Jet rushed into the kitchen, before poking his head past the pillar that separated the rooms. ''Uhh, breakfast is ready... again.'' He quickly added the ingredients for everyone else's porridge; strawberries (or their nearest equivalent) for Koharu, cocoa powder for Rain and lemon for Phillia, before bringing them out to the side.

''Breakfast is served!''

/-/

As she stood waiting in the tailors, there was a warm feeling in her heart, a sense of complete trust there; clearly, he trusted her unconditionally if he was willing to ask her to help him design an outfit. It was strange to her how, despite everything he'd told them earlier, the story of how he'd come face to face with the worst of humanity and nearly his own demise, it hadn't been that which had told her just how much he trusted her - it was asking for help with something relatively trivial, such as a new outfit.

''Hmm, not sure about the coat...'' She admitted, as he looked himself over in a mirror. ''You look a bit, uhh... a bit Victorian dandy, don't you think?'' Unfortunately, despite the warm feeling, and her fashion sense, her boyfriend had an almost uncanny knack for choosing the least fashionable attire - an anti-fashion sense, if she had to call it anything.

''I thought it looked pretty good!''

''It does not.'' Sanya said, voicing everyone else's thoughts, including her own. She looked at the pile of clothes, and thought about it again, before picking up a dark blue coat.

''Try this, and the last set of trousers.'' She told him, and he disappeared back into the changing room, before coming back out in only a few moments. The short, waist length purple coat he'd worn previously had been replaced by a knee length one, in a shade of midnight blue. A new set of black trousers, with slightly fewer unused pockets, and a slightly frilly white shirt, obscured by a small leather chestplate, added to the look that she'd been intending for him; that of an old school sea captain. She couldn't say why exactly, but that idea had popped into her head when she'd taken a look at his attire in more detail than usual.

Jet stood there, giving her a raised eyebrow and a smirk as she looked blankly at him, still thinking about the romantic ideals of sea captains that probably never existed... ''I like the clothes, but uhh...''

''But?'' Koharu asked.

''I kind of need a haircut.'' He grinned. ''Don't suppose we know a hairdresser too?''

/-/

After what he suspected was a crash course in the art of hairdressing for Koharu, and some convincing that, no, Sanya absolutely did not need to be there to see the final result... and for his own comfort, preferably nowhere near a pair of scissors and him at the same time, they'd gotten considerably closer to the 5pm meeting.

In fact, it was now 16:54, and they were running to the meeting room in the middle of the town.

That six minutes quickly flew by, and the meeting room was almost full, as usual. Unlike the usual meetings however, they had all eyes on them as they walked in - something that was not to the liking of any of them.

Regardless though, and at 17:03, the meeting began and Heathcliff, representing the Heroes of Aincrad, took charge of the meeting almost effortlessly. The older man had an air of confidence to him, a confidence that felt as if it came from years of experience in leading people, and an odd sense of charisma to him, allowing him to almost summon respect out of the ether...

''Thanks to efforts by solo players, and members of the DKB, we have formed a plan to dispatch the boss of this floor - The One-Eyed Beast. It is a large creature, its skin tough to penetrate; but it is far from agile. We believe its weak spot must be somewhere on its lower body, but our research could only reveal so much.'' Heathcliff explained, before moving onto the group's attack profile for the raid. The same plan as usual, near enough. Split into squads, and engage any minions it may have, whilst the heavy hitters engaged the boss.

''Is there anything else to add?''

Argo, who he'd noticed had been conspicuously absent, alongside Kirito, Asuna and Mito at the start of the meeting, spoke up. ''Sorry we're late, but we might'a found summat useful. The villagers mentioned a scroll that told ya about the Beast, and what we should be watchin' for. 'pparently, it's bin evolvin' fer the past few centuries, somehow, an' they think it might'a grown a lot since then.''

''That is troubling to hear.'' Heathcliff admitted, before Argo continued.

'cept, there was summat else. The scroll mentioned this: ''Only those with true strength of character and the sturdiest of flesh will have the strength to fly higher than those before them and prevail.'' Argo stated.

''Fly higher than those before?'' Sanya asked, confused by the cryptic message, and no one in the room could offer anything resembling a satisfactory explanation either...

/-/

Despite the cryptic statement, the Clearing Group had made swift progress through the Labyrinth, the monsters that did get in their way being swiftly dispatched by the well oiled machines of teamwork that each set of clearers had become by now.

That confidence in battle did not waiver as the group reached the door to the boss's chamber, and few words were offered from the leaders of the group, but each element leader offered their own words.

''Everyone ready?'' Jet asked the members of The Concord.

''As we'll ever be.'' Rain answered, checking her blades over.

''Good luck everybody.'' Koharu smiled, readying her rapier as the door opened.

''This shall not be a matter of luck, but of skill.'' Sanya stated , before allowing a smirk to cross her face. ''And I believe I am right in saying that we are all extremely skilled, are we not?''

''Don't get cocky, Sanya.'' Phillia commented, as she readied her dagger.

The door opened, and the room they found themselves in was a dark and dingy place, much like many of the other boss chambers. Unlike many of the others though, the room was bathed in an eerie green glow, that Jet found oddly reminiscent of an old sci-fi show he'd watched, involving Martians and an indestructible man. Oh, and a strange green glow with a booming voice, that he half expected to hear behind them. Sadly for him, all that could be heard was a roar that shook almost everything around them...

The source of the roar soon became apparent; a behemoth that stood head and shoulders above them, easily passing the twenty foot mark. The creature had dry, black skin, wrinkled and cracked, with bone like wings that stuck out of its back, only adding to its height. The weapon that the creature wielded looked to be equally as formidable as its wielder - a large rock formation, seemingly plucked from the cave around them, with sprawling green tentacles formed of... something. Whatever they were made of, they certainly weren't organic, and made Jet wonder if what Kayaba had said about magic was actually true or not.

Its face was dominated by a single huge green eye, that scanned the room and looked as if it had locked onto its target... them.

It stalked forward, its legs seemingly an afterthought, being short, stubby and completely out of scale for the towering monstrosity in front of them. With little warning, it began to swing its club skywards, and the group paused - just what was it doing?

Then, the penny dropped. Alongside the club, which sent a shock wave tearing across the floor of the dungeon as it made contact. Anything not resolutely steadfast (and even many things that were, many bricks included) soon found themselves airborne momentarily. A group that happened to include all of The Concord, who picked themselves up quickly, and began to formulate a plan, between dodging attacks from the beast.

''For once, I really hope you have a plan!'' Mito yelled from across the room towards Jet, getting the creature's attention and ire by mistake. It readied its club to squash her, and for a brief moment, it was left open to attacks to its legs; especially the exposed tendons at the back... something that Kirito and Asuna had quickly capitalised on, and bought the creature's ire towards them instead.

''Oh it did not like that! Not one bit!'' Jet realised, before smirking. ''Which means... the tendons, they're its weak spot!'' He yelled to the rest of the Assault Team, who promptly started to try and hack away at the slow moving creature's legs. For a while, such a plan seemed to be working, and the Beast's health was plummeting; fast descending through the second to last bar, down from four bars at the start, but eventually, the lumbering giant grew fed up of having its muscles slashed and readied a new attack - something first noticed by Rain. ''Its attack! Look, it's different!''

Rather than spinning the club before it slammed it down, it simply slammed it down to the ground. Rather than the shock wave it had otherwise generated, a green mist shrouded the dungeon...

''The hell's it doin'?'' He heard Kibaou yell, before the groups were cut off from one another by the second phase of the mystery attack - a swarm of energy tendrils shot from the ground, splitting the dungeon into quadrants. Jet grimaced, having heard someone yell from the air, the poor sod having been stood right where the attack sprung from the ground, the energy tendril throwing them into the air and impaling them...

He looked over to his shield, now lying on the floor, ripped apart by the attack and the impact of hitting the ground when it had been thrown clear of his arm.

Now relying on a purely offensive strategy, that had settled it for him; whatever they were going to do, they needed to do something, and fast!

From amongst the tendrils, the One Eyed Beast lifted off, its bony wings somehow providing the creature with enough lift to actually get off the ground, and not just look a bit daft.

''Please tell me there is a plan!'' Sanya watched as the creature climbed away, before she slashed at one of the tendrils, barely doing any damage to it. He took stock of the situation, before something came to mind; it was a million to one shot, but if those tendrils were solid enough to be slashed and still retain some integrity, then perhaps they were solid enough to be used as platforms to reach the now airborne beast.

''Ehh, plan is probably pushing it a little bit... but I have an idea!''

''I suspect I'll regret asking this... but what is it?'' Rain asked.

''Those tendrils, if we can use them to get up a bit higher, we can attack the boss again.''

''How... do we use them?'' Koharu looked at them, and almost immediately realised what he was getting at. She looked towards him, then the boss, then back at him. ''Oh... run up them, right?''

''You cannot be serious.'' Sanya looked as if she was re-evaluating every decision that had led up to this moment in her life, before sighing in acceptance. ''However, I cannot see any reasonable alternative... so...''

''That almost sounded like agreement there!'' Jet joked, before his expression turned serious. ''Really though, everyone okay with this?''

''As Sanya said, even if we weren't, none of us have any better ideas!'' Rain answered, an expression on her face that told him to stop doubting himself so much, that it wasn't the him they'd come to know...

/-/

Whilst the girls kept the One Eyed Beast's attention, Jet and Koharu raced up one of the tendrils. As they rushed forward, it didn't take a genius to realise those tendrils wouldn't take their weight again, for the way back down, the beams crumbling with every rapid step they took forward, and they didn't stop to think about the way they would be finding their way back to the ground.

Angered by the charge, the creature swung it's club back, the tendrils snapping whilst the couple grabbed onto the stubs, using it to continue their ascent up the beast. ''Going up! First floor, menswear...'' He joked, as he let go. Koharu, on the other hand, wasn't as lucky, and the tendril faded away mid swing, and she fell back to the ground below, out of his line of sight.

He spared a glance to her HP bar, which showed she was as fine as could be, given she'd fell about twenty foot, and continued his ascent... not that he could do anything else though, gravity being a constant, even in Aincrad. It felt horrible to him to be leaving Koharu like that, but it wasn't as if he could do anything to help her from up here, and people were depending on him to do something up here.

After a few seconds of sailing through the air like a purple, human shaped missile, he'd managed to make his way onto the creature's head, and raced up its face, using the bridge of its nose as a climbing wall, before he arrived at its eye...

''Hey, you wanna know what they call a cyclops that can't see?'' Jet asked jokingly, and the creature offered a grunt that distinctly sounded as if it were mildly confused by the comment... ''You!'' He smirked, as he jabbed Hope straight into the creature's eye, and pulled it back out again. The beast reacted as one would expect from a creature that was now blind, thanks to a sword through the eye... it screamed in agony, before blindly attempting to pummel the source of its pain.

Which was unfortunate for Jet, given that happened to be him.

Deciding on a more evasive course of action, he rushed past the creature's head, and onto its back. It was as he passed the creature's ear that an idea dawned on him; the One-Eyed Beast had ears, and so, must've had some kind of auditory organs...

Hopefully, this would work as well as it would on a person, and he cleared his throat, a soft cough, before bellowing an expletive down the One-Eyed Beast's ear...

The creature, as could be expected, screeched in agony again at the auditory assault, and went to clutch its ears. Quickly, Jet dodged out of the way, and charged onto the bony extrusions on the creature's back that formed the stumps of its wings. He took a quick look, and sighed; if he'd thought he was cutting through those, he probably should've bought a chainsaw rather than a sword, given the stump the size of a tree that he looked at. ''Guess I'm clipping those wings, rather than severing them.'' He muttered, as he started hacking at one of the fleshy webs in front of him, whilst the Beast began to fly at walls to try to knock him off...

/-/

From the ground, Koharu looked up from where she'd came to rest. The fall from the disappearing tendrils had been a bit rough, but she'd gotten back up almost instantly, even before the rear guard had rushed over to help her up. She really had to thank her days as a gymnast for teaching her how to nail the landing there!

The same, however, could not be said for Jet, who had become a purple speck in the air, on the back of the One-Eyed Beast, as it demolished the higher walls of the chamber. She wasn't exactly sure how far up they were, but it had to be in the hundreds of metres, she reckoned. Not for the first time, she really hoped Jet had a plan, because if her fall from about ten metres had roughed her up, then falling from about ten times that, well... the results wouldn't bear thinking about.

/-/

Planning was a thing that some people were extremely good at. Others were less than impressive at it, but tended to be really quite good at improvising, when the plan had inevitably gone wrong, through some factor that the planner had completely failed to account for. For Jet, he tended to be the latter; good at improvising, but his planning needed some serious work.

Which was a shame, because he could really have done with an actual plan right about now. As he'd slashed through the Beast's fleshy webbing between the hollow bones of its wings, he'd soon come to a realisation...

It was a very long way down.

In a desperate bid to not live up to his name, he plunged Hope into the beast's stumps, and held on for dear life as the creature plummeted from the sky, with all the grace of a flailing brick. Momentarily, as the wind rushed through his hair, he was glad he had it cut earlier, else he'd be only barely able to see through the mop!

That thought was interrupted, as he went to make his move, and pulled on his sword. It didn't budge, and he felt a twinge of frustration pass through, as he pulled at it again. It still wasn't budging, and the ground was coming at him with enough pace to cause him some consternation...

Without thinking, he left his sword where it was, and took a running leap. It wasn't going to a pleasant experience, but it was certainly less likely to kill him than falling on top of the boss was. Quickly, he reached for his shield... and remembered it had been trashed by the tendril attack earlier. He briefly wondered if it was too late to change his plan, before he found himself on a collision course.

Unfortunately for him, the wall proved rather more sturdy than he did, and despite a lesson in free running from Cody, which had taught him to always push off the wall... he didn't, going face first into it, and falling the remaining ten or so feet, before coming to rest in a crumpled heap on the floor. ''Oww...'' He mumbled, as he extricated himself from the floor, and raced to his feet.

Now sans sword and shield, the knight quickly moved into his inventory to get a replacement blade, and keep himself in the fight. Not that he needed to, mind you, as the few hundred foot drop had flat out killed the One-Eyed Beast, leaving just a floating Congratulations where it had come to rest, alongside a sizeable crater in the concrete below.

''Jet!'' A number of people raced over to him, as he found himself leaning on the wall behind. Gravity hadn't only done a number on the One-Eyed Beast, but it had took its toll on him too; his health being well below half now, and a number of status effects were now obvious in his field of vision. The most pressing on them, and the one that he'd immediately noticed, was one that looked like a ball joint that had come out of a socket... a dislocated limb, if he had to guess.

Given he was still standing, he was certain he hadn't dislocated his neck - that would probably have killed him outright, anyway, and soon did a check of his other limbs. A very brief check, as he realised his left arm wasn't actually doing what he asked it too, and was just dangling there, limp. ''Ah. That might be an issue...'' He muttered to himself, as Koharu rushed to hug him, before looking at his arm.

''That... doesn't look good.'' She agreed with his assessment of the situation. ''Uhh, does SAO have a First Aid skill?'' She asked no one in particular, with murmurings coming from the gathered crowd.

Sanya, for a reason he wasn't sure of, stepped forward, and looked at his arm. ''I believe you might have dislocated it.'' She stated confidently. He looked at her with a look that could only be described in a single word... the most sarcastic ''No...'' imaginable. ''Do not worry though, I happen to have the First Aid skill you enquired about...''

His look rapidly changed from sarcasm, to thinly veiled terror at the realisation. ''Umm, it'll heal naturally... won't it?''

''Do not worry, I will be as careful as I can be...'' The smirk on her face wasn't exactly reassuring. ''However, you may wish to bite down on this.'' She handed him a stick, and he briefly wondered whether he could go back to fighting a flying boss. It was less terrifying than this! ''Do stop twitching, Jet. I would rather I do not insert your shoulder into your ribcage...''

''Sanya...'' Rain said, a pointed tone to her voice.

''Now, just relax and-'' She asked, as she held onto his arm, and without a moment's hesitation, pushed it back into place.

''GAHHHH!'' Not that Jet could've missed that happening, the pain from it was almost unimaginable, and he fought back as many profanities as he could. Unfortunately, that didn't help with the tears welling up... ''I thought the pain limiter was supposed to handle things like this...'' He muttered, as he rubbed his shoulder.

''Now, is that not better?'' He felt his left eye twitch as she spoke.

''Sanya, that was the single most painful thing I have ever experienced, and I have been stabbed before!'' He growled, as the girl offered a smug smile.

''Then I believe it teaches you a lesson, does it not?''

''What? Don't fall from the sky?'' Phillia asked, confused by Sanya's comment. ''I'll be honest with you, he got off lightly for a freefall without a parachute. We got off lightly too...''

''How d'ya figure that one out, Ginge?''

''We aren't cleaning you up off the ground.'' She stated. ''That was really reckless!''

''She's not wrong. By all rights, you should be in a lot worse shape...''

''I wasn't planning to do that! My sword got stuck, and I didn't get chance to jump off when I wanted to.'' He admitted, as he walked over to where the boss had landed and looked over his sword. The blade had remarkably survived the impact, looking only a little bit scratched up for its troubles. No doubt the damage was more extensive than that, and he figured a trip to Lisbeth would be in order to get Hope reforged for the final time. Having retrieved it, he walked back, and finished his thought. ''Result, I face planted a wall and fell ten foot.''

''You know what we said earlier about not getting yourself killed?'' Both Rain and Koharu looked at him, less than impressed at the reasoning for his fall.

''Yeah, I know... I was a bit busy winging it though.'' He admitted, whilst Sanya held back a laugh. A laugh that broke free regardless, and was soon shared by Phillia, Rain and Koharu as they realised what he'd said. ''Huh, what's... ohh! That one wasn't even intentional!'' He laughed along too, even though that had been arguably the worst joke he'd ever made.

Behind them, the group had already started to move on, as the solo players, ALS, DKB and HOA all began to head up to the Twenty-First Floor, leaving only the quintet of The Concord, who were a little too busy laughing at their own jokes.

''Umm everyone? You know we are the only ones still here, right?'' Rain noticed the lack of elephant in the room as she wiped away a tear of amusement from her eyes.

''Yeah, it does look like everyone's abandoned us.'' He looked around. ''Err, onwards and upwards then?'' He asked, not wanting to give the others too much of a head start...

''Onwards and upwards it is!'' Koharu replied, smiling.

Notes:

Author's Comments:

This is easily going to be the hardest comment I've ever written (and probably one of the hardest things I'll ever write, full stop), but please bear with me. It's not been a good time for me, and so my writing has taken a backseat for a bit; to coursework, life, and the loss of my grandmother.

When I was first writing An Englishman, all the way back in 2021 (which, sidenote, feels like an eternity ago now), and before pen made contact with paper (or fingers with keys, I guess), I first told my nan of the story that I was planning to tell, and took onboard her ideas and criticisms. She helped me to shape the story, and I'd give her updates on the story as I wrote it, and it grew into something I never expected it to be - a far longer running story than I ever expected, that has reached far more people than I ever dreamt it would!

So, I'd like to dedicate this chapter to her - an amazing woman who supported me in every barmy endeavour I have decided to turn my mind to, writing this story amongst them, and who will be dearly missed.

Chapter 67: Floor 25 - Chapter 1 - The Salt Road

Chapter Text

Floor 25 - Chapter 1 - The Salt Road


Arriving on the 25th Floor, the first thing that became obvious was the large town gate that hid the town from the labyrinth exit. A large white brick structure, with black timber frames across the building, which set the tone for the town inside.

Market stalls as far as the eye could see, merchants from all floors of Aincrad, selling crystals, potions, items and materials to the players who'd reached this floor, all in the shadows of another building - the Town Hall. An imposing building that covered the town's market, giving it a bizarre feel of both an open air, and an indoor market, the strange feeling exacerbated by the shouting of merchants hawkishly hollering over each other, their voices echoing off the walls. Large timber framed buildings ran either side of the town hall and market, with horse drawn carriages running along a path built down either side.

The reactions from each member of the Concord were slightly different - the most overstated of them being Jet's, who immediately began to act like a child in a toy shop, bouncing between stalls with a dopey grin on his face. Though that was certainly not an easily won position, as Phillia, eager to find a good deal on new equipment or potions as well as any other kind of treasure, had also taken off... but in the opposite direction to Jet.

Koharu and Rain, now left standing there like lemons, looked at each other and sighed. "I'll make sure he doesn't get into any trouble..." Koharu sighed in exasperation, as she headed off after her boyfriend.

"I'll watch Phillia." Rain gave an understanding smile as she took off after the treasure hunter. With any luck, Phillia was still window shopping, and hadn't bankrupted herself (or them) yet...

/-/

"I never thought I'd be feeling nostalgic here in Aincrad..." Jet grinned, as he examined a coat on a nearby stall. Koharu, having a considerably more developed fashion sense than her boyfriend, gave him a look that told him to put it back. Not only was it quite expensive - seriously, 10,000 Col... for a coat!? - but it was almost entirely identical to his normal coat, only in a royal blue colour, rather than purple.

"I thought you hated shopping?" Koharu asked, her eyes drawn to a jewellery stall opposite her as she spoke.

"Oh I do, but this place feels like somewhere we used to visit when I had family in the Midlands. Got the same sort of market town vibe to it." Koharu looked at him in confusion at the statement, "It's really hard to explain." He admitted, as he looked over at the stand his girlfriend was looking at. A collection of jewellery, from rings carved out of wood, to what looked like a sapphire necklace, and everything in between, were up for sale, all for the right price of course.

"Umm, excuse me? How much is this?" Koharu pointed at a pendant on the table. It was a small piece, no bigger than the tip of his thumb, but the amount of work that had been put into it must've been astronomical, given the ornate arrangement of the engraving on its face.

The stall keeper was an elderly gentleman, what little remained of his grey hair, and his hunch attesting to the man having clearly lived a demanding life. His red apron was covered in what he hoped were oil stains, and the clothes underneath looked fairly tatty too. "Ohh, that. It should be 500 Col, but for you, I'll do you a deal - 250 Col, how does that sound?" Yup, definitely a market town, Jet thought to himself, as Koharu happily handed over the 250 Col to the shopkeeper, and equipped her new pendant.

"So, how do I look?" She smiled, as she twiddled with her pendant. There was something strange about it that she just couldn't put her finger on. It felt as if it had just called to her, and she couldn't understand why...

"Beautiful as always, Ko." He smiled back to her, and just like that, her train of thought was derailed as she began blushing furiously and giggling nervously.

/-/

After about an hour, the two groups reunited as both pairs ran out of stalls to examine. Unsurprisingly, both had bought a few things, but rather strangely, neither could actually understand why they'd bought what they had. Koharu's pendant, which had screamed out to her, could at least be rationalised as her having a keen fashion sense, but Phillia's purchase was strange, even by her standards - a bottle of perfume, apparently called Belladonna. She hadn't even smelt it until after she'd bought it, and when she had... Well, it smelled dreadful. An almost burnt and decaying smell, if she had to explain it. Needless to say, she wasn't planning on using it any time soon.

Their meeting point overlooked the cliff that separated the two parts of the town of Emstrey. A large river at the base of the cliff flowed underneath a large stone bridge, whilst greenery filled the background. Looking out over the cliff face, now it looked truly familiar to Jet. To the other girls, it felt as if they were looking at a postcard, and Phillia even looked up, expecting to see the words ''Wish you were here!" floating above their heads.

"So, you want to carry on exploring, or..." Jet asked, but in such a way as to make it obvious that he was going on ahead, even if they didn't want to.

"I thought I heard familiar voices!" Jet, who'd already started walking, turned back as he made out the new voice. To say he wasn't surprised that she'd be here was an understatement; it was a market town, she'd be missing a massive opportunity if she wasn't...

"Lisbeth!" Koharu called out as she turned around to embrace the blacksmith.

"Nice to see you all eager, but is it just me, or do I get the feeling he's not happy to see me?" She accepted the friendly embrace happily enough, but seemed a little put out by Jet ignoring her slightly.

"Nah, he's just being impatient. Something about this being similar to an English town." Phillia explained, as Jet wordlessly pulled a Record Crystal from his inventory, and took a photo of the view.

"Okay, now can we go?" Jet asked again, getting increasingly impatient as he did.

The path to the Wenlock and Low Town was a narrow footpath, built into the cliff side, with just a few strategically placed rails to make sure the unwary didn't plummet to an inglorious death. Becoming a human sized pizza on the footpath below wasn't what most people would've called a heroic demise, especially when the circumstances surrounding it were that of someone pratting around a bit too close to a ledge. For the group, the descent down the hills felt a little familiar, reminding them in part of the 17th Floor, and the trekking required to get anywhere on that floor. Luckily for all of them, no mud was present to give each member a new colour scheme as they ventured to the Low Town, and for that small mercy, they were thankful.

Jet idly thought about how much quicker this would be if the towns had a funicular railway between them, as the town he'd spent time in as a kid had, before his thoughts were interrupted. "So, what crazy adventures have you guys had since I last saw you? Fought a would be king, and his army of never weres?" Lisbeth flailed theatrically, as everyone raised an eyebrow at her.

"Uhh, it's been a week. How fast do you think we get ourselves into trouble, Liz?"

"Between the Knight of the Wind, the Queen of Hearts, and Indiana Jones over there... about thirty seconds." She answered, a look of smug satisfaction on her face, as Phillia gave her a glare that could wither a tree in that span of time…

''Ask a stupid question…'' Jet muttered to himself, as Lisbeth looked towards him in victory. She'd evidently not heard the rest of that phrase, given it ends with ''...receive a stupid answer.''.

''Seriously though, you've all kept well, I see. I've got some interesting information about the Low Town anyway, and that's why I'm here.'' Lisbeth became a little bit more flustered as she spoke. What exactly did she think was in the Low Town anyway?

''Go on then…'' The group asked, all waiting on her answer.

''There's a story about the bath house down there. Apparently, the waters adapt for each and every person, according to their desires... I, uhh, kind of wanted to go, but if, well…''

Jet sighed, and gave Koharu a look. A look that told her that, no matter how much his hormones screamed at him, his presence with the girls would almost certainly lead to him becoming the focus of some third rate true crime podcast where plenty of jokes would be made at his expense. ''Fine, I'll make myself scarce whilst you girls go to the baths.''

''Thank you!" Lisbeth seemed genuinely happy at that, as Jet rolled his eyes. It wasn't like he couldn't find anything to do for a few hours, after all... even if he had to admit, the baths changing to fit the occupant was an interesting concept.

/-/

A long main street ran down the town, with white painted, Regency style buildings running either side, and down a number of side streets. Each house was a large building, far too large for just two people, and probably still a little on the large side for the four of them, if he was being honest, but the appearance of them was something to behold, even if his opinions on the real towns the buildings belonged in were... less than pleasant. Wrought iron railings, painted black, provided a contrast to the off white buildings, whilst many of them had balconies overlooking the town itself.

Passing far enough down the town, the baths took up most of the town's greenery, with the large baths notably being one of the few buildings to actually add any colour to the otherwise monochrome town... even if that colour was in fact beige.

Throughout the afternoon, and after undertaking a series of small quests, he'd developed an understanding on how the town came to be. In the lore of Aincrad, the Low Town had once been the parish of Atcham, a tiny village of no more than fifty people that served a subservient existence to the far larger village of Emstrey nearby. Once upon a time, generations ago, Atcham had been visited by a Lyusulan lord, a sickly man, suffering from a severe case of dying-but-not-quite-dead-yet - it had actually been written in something resembling Latin, but given Jet only knew very small amounts of Latin, that was an easier way of saying it - before the lord had passed on. The cleaner air, the waters of the nearby wells and river Leam, and the salt deposits near the village had proven a miraculous way of helping the ailing health of the lord... right until he passed on, because as it turned out, the salts were riddled with all sorts of natural poisons, which had put a slight kibosh on the residents plans to market the salts as a miracle cure. Very few groups appreciate their products actively killing their users and the inevitable cover up from the lord's death had led to the governors of Atcham being labelled as charlatans, and human devils, by humanity, elves and dwarves alike.

Eventually though, the formation of Aincrad had allowed the two towns to come into their own, as the resources that had put them on the map miraculously been dragged up with them. Precisely how that worked, Jet wasn't sure he'd ever understand, given the water had come from some form of underground spring, but given it involved the actual structure of Aincrad itself... he'd decided just to not think too deeply on it. Applying logic to the structure of the floating castle was a sure-fire way to go mad very quickly, given the colossal mass of dirt, concrete and violations of physics required to keep the damned thing just floating there... Wait, where was he again?

Oh, right. Over the past five generations, development of Atcham had blurred the boundaries between the twin towns, and eventually, the two towns had become one, and the area, now known as Emstrey Low Town had become a resort for the war weary, and the wealthy. Jet had vaguely remembered overhearing an Lyusulan soldier discussing it, back on Floor 3, come to think of it...

The main area, and where he was currently sat, writing out notes in his message window, was known as the Cottage, supposedly after a former founder of the village of Emstrey, and Jet thought idly to himself about whether they'd have the money to move here themselves. It wasn't as if the sordid history was that much of a turn off, really - he lived in Bristol IRL, after all - and so he decided to examine the house prices... ''FRIGGING HELL!? HOW MUCH?!'' However, the extortionate prices were a considerable turn off. Two million Col was an insane amount, especially for a house!

As he continued making notes, throwing the occasional piece of bread to the nearby water fowl and having a philosophical debate with himself over the morality of spending more than most people would ever know for a house, a familiar face appeared in front of him... ''A strange day it is, to find the Knight of the Wind alone...''

''Kizmel!'' Jet responded, taken aback by the appearance of the Dark Elf.

''It's been a while, hasn't it?'' Compared to how she'd looked on the Nineteenth Floor, where they'd last met, she looked considerably more weary. Not battle weary, but tired. Perhaps peace was even more tiring than war… at least one of her messages to Koharu had indicated that there were still certain groups discontent with the peace between the Elves, and he wondered if she'd- no, think pleasant thoughts, he told himself!

He smiled, glad to see her again, even if he couldn't be sure she was taking care of herself. ''Yeah. Just taking a holiday, I assume?''

Kizmel shook her head and sighed. ''Sadly not. Our queen has heard whispers of goings on in this town, so I have been sent to investigate. How are you holding up, and where is everyone?''

''Oh, they're in the bathhouse. I figured being surrounded by a number of friends and my girlfriend, all naked, wasn't going to end well for me... so I went and did some sightseeing.'' He shrugged, as he threw small chunks of bread to a nearby family of ducks.

''Your traditions continue to elude me.'' Kizmel laughed slightly at the knight's sense of modesty. He had ended up in their bath once before, after all, so he needn't be so coy about it, in her opinion.

''Anyway, what sort of weird goings on?'' Jet quickly changed the track of the conversation away from bathing rituals.

''A number of our soldiers reported that they'd suffered the worst nightmares they'd ever had during their stay in the manor here. In itself, not unusual, but that those nightmares ceased immediately after leaving this floor? That I find suspicious...''

''Oh, those sorts of weird goings on...'' He thought back to the Nineteenth Floor, and sighed. He really hoped he was wrong with that conclusion, but he doubted it. ''It's been a while though, Kizmel. We should probably go and look for the girls...'' Jet had messaged the group to see if they were anywhere near done, but to no avail. If he didn't think that entering the bathhouse would be a death sentence, he'd have gone and looked for them himself…

On the other hand, it was still daylight, and would be for the next few hours, so it made some sense to make use of it, especially since they had nothing else to do. It wasn't like there were any other quests in the Low Town now, mainly as Jet had gone and done the smaller ones. He almost felt a little cheated, given he was in the middle of one at the time Kizmel showed up… which had been to feed the ducks. How that was a quest, he would never know! Still though, easy quests meant easy money and quicker levelling, so perhaps he shouldn't be looking that gift horse in the mouth, he thought.

''I feel we should at least do some information gathering before we do. I believe we should start at Harley House though, as that was where our troops had been stationed. Perhaps the owner might know something.''

/-/

As the two knights walked out of the Low Town, to the big residential house, conversation had turned onto how everything was going since the end of the Elf War. According to Kizmel, a new generation of knights were already being trained, and she made it clear that they'd heard all of the legends of the ''Knights of the Wind'', and that one day, they'd likely come after him... either to spar, or for autographs. Jet grimaced at the latter thought, he'd never have imagined himself as anything but a normal teenager in extraordinary circumstances. He daren't imagine it, else his ego would become uncontrollable... ''And of your group? How have you all been faring?''

''Other than on the Twentieth Floor, we've been alright.'' Kizmel noticed Jet's mood went quite sombre at the mention of the Twentieth Floor, and resolved to ask him what had happened there, at some point. His mood soon perked up though, as he interjected again, ''Oh, we've finally got a name now, too!''

''Indeed?'' Kizmel asked, deciding not to pry about the Twentieth Floor. She remembered that Koharu had told her in messages about what had happened, and the arduous nature of picking a name for their little group, along with how none of them could agree on it.

''The Concord.'' Jet spoke proudly.

''An interesting name... I take it that Concord is something in a human language?''

''It's got three or four meanings, but the one it means for us is 'Together'.''

''Certainly a befitting name, I concur.'' Kizmel smiled at him, before turning around as she noticed the gates that towered over them. ''I believe that we are here.''

''Bloody hell…'' Jet looked at the building in awe, and let out a whistle. To say the grounds were massive would be an understatement… They were gargantuan. He was only at the front gates, and yet he could only just make out the main residence from their current position, whilst a number of smaller, yet still huge in their own right, buildings towered above the gates, with a series of columns propping up the balconies on them.

/-/

Inside the manor, the pair headed to a library deep inside. Now inside, the sheer scale of the manor became evident, the height between floors dwarfing even the tallest of people, whilst the distance between the rooms made the walk to the manor feel short in comparison. Eventually, they reached the library, and entered to the waiting lord.

Much like every elder Dark Elf they'd met, the Lord of the Manor was a tall man with long, but fading purple hair, and dressed in considerably more ornate equipment, various engravings adorning his armour, whilst a purple cloak, with golden stitching covered one side of the armour.

''Your honour.'' Kizmel bowed, and Jet quickly followed suit.

''Ah, you must be the knight that our Queen said would be arriving soon?'' The Lord spoke formally, but it was evident that he was exhausted. Bags were obvious below his eyes, and his posture looked far less rigid than any other Lyusulan that Jet had met.

''I am Kizmel, of the Pagoda Knights, your honour, and this is my ally and friend, Jet, a human adventurer, and honourary knight of Lyusula'' Jet raised a hand to his head in salute as he was introduced.

''Ah, it is an honour to meet you... I only wish it were under better circumstances.'' The Lord sat down, and Jet noticed his eyes close momentarily. Longer than a blink, but not enough to be considered as actually sleeping.

Kizmel's voice was enough to snap him from his brief slumber though. ''Your honour, would you mind explaining what has been going on? Hopefully, a clearer picture will allow us to work more effectively in our mission.''

''Very well, you two. Would you care to take a seat?'' Both sat down as requested. ''I believe you already know the history of the town, correct, Lady Kizmel?''

''Indeed I do Sir.'' answered Kizmel, a look of reluctance on her face.

''Good, then there is no need to explain the sordid details. However, you may not be aware that a scientist had made this town his home, some generations ago, as he began his research into a new type of energy - one that would replace the lost magics of old. An energy that was easily renewable, and required little to no damage to the environment to harvest. He called it 'salt', after the appearance it took on when harvested.'' explained the Lord, beckoning to a servant to retrieve a specific book.

''So how did he do this, or is it lost to time?'' Jet asked, ignoring the evident lack of imagination in the name.

''Ah, young adventurer, a good question... he produced a machine under the town, and he would set it off, religiously, at the toll of midnight, and turn it off at daybreak. The machine would harvest the energy overnight, and he was deemed a true hero to the town. ''

''Right, with you so far, but what actually was this 'salt'?'' asked Jet, trying to work out whether this ''salt'' was some form of hallucinogen, or had some form of nasty side effect that could explain the nightmares.

''In our culture, Kizmel, you are aware of the sacred nature of our dreams, are you not?''

''Of course, your honour?'' Kizmel remembered the bedtime stories her parents would read to Tilnel and herself, the stories of the Sandman and how he watched over the dreams of those blessed by the Sacred Tree, and kept the nightmares away, if they truly believed in him. Pleasant stories for children, but with no basis in reality, or so she had thought until now...

''Hang on, this machine harvests dreams?! How!?'' Jet asked in complete disbelief. He wasn't sure whether his disbelief was over the lack of ethics involved, or the ridiculousness of what he'd just heard. A bit of both, if he really thought about it hard.

''Another fantastic question, but sadly, not one we can answer. I can answer what happened when the people of the town discovered this fact, however. The scientist was chased out of the town, without time to disable his machine. I fear that our current problem may be only the beginning of this device's restart procedure, after all these years... our only hope now, is to find the way to turn it off...'' Jet considered just beating the machine with a big hammer, but came to the conclusion that such a method would probably do more harm than good.

''So, where might we find this device?'' Kizmel asked, her face giving away no emotion as she spoke.

''My researchers tell me that the device is below the town somewhere, and we believe the entrance could be around the Wenlock Edge.'' As Jet looked at the hasty notes he'd made, he made one big note... ''Why now?'' This machine had been dormant for ''generations'' apparently, but it chose now of all times to mysteriously become active again without anyone so much as touching it? That was just suspicious, in his opinion...

''We will follow that up, your honour.'' The pair bowed, but were stopped as they left, the lord handing Kizmel a leather clad book. With a purple coloured cover, and golden markings, the slight problem for Jet came in it being written in Lyusulan, a language that he couldn't read. Then again, he had a number of manga written in Japanese, a language he could only barely read, so that was nothing new. Still, he held onto the hope that it contained some pictures of this machine. Maybe they'd hold the key to this mystery...

''I would like you to have these. I understand they aren't much, but they may be all that stands between the people of this land, and the complete destruction of it.'' Jet looked the lord over quickly, and something felt a little off about him. His body language just oozed anxiety, in Jet's opinion - he was looking around the room skittishly, and without anything in them, seemed to be fidgeting with his hands a little too much.

Regardless, the pair headed out of the room, and back towards the main gate. Kizmel broke the silence between them, stating her opinion first. ''Something's wrong about this, but I can't say what.''

''Someone's done something, else why would that machine choose now to become active? Never mind looking for this entrance, without so much as a description of what to look for...'' The phrase ''Needle in a haystack'' didn't even begin to cover that task, and Jet was not looking forward to it either... ''Still, I think we should get back to the others... they'll be wondering where I went, probably!'' He laughed, as they walked across the gardens of Harley House and headed back to the town...

Chapter 68: Floor 25 - Chapter 2 - Children of the Tree

Chapter Text

As the pair of a Dark Elf knight and a human knight walked back towards the Old Town, Jet couldn't help but take a look through the book they'd been handed. Luckily for Jet, the Lyusulans of old had made some relatively detailed drawings of the machine, which he was now calling the Dream Catcher in his head. The machine itself was a large drill like machine, fixed in a vertical position with a large chamber in the centre. Helpfully, they'd included a small pictogram of a person for scale too, making the machine around twelve foot in height, if he assumed it was a person of average height. A second piece of the machine lay around thirty foot from its main section, and looked to contain another chamber, this one being listed with a symbol that looked remarkably like an exclamation mark, an indicator that whatever was in that chamber wasn't something they wanted to come into contact with, probably.

''I take it the picture is of use?'' Kizmel asked, looking towards Jet, who'd taken to wearing a pair of glasses to examine the diagram.

''Maybe. Kizmel, you understand the language, right?'' He asked, pretty certain that the answer was yes.

''Of course, as you understand yours.'' She answered nonchalantly.

''The section on the opposite page, is there any chance you can tell us what it says, when we meet up with everyone?''

''Indeed I-oh, oh no. This is bad. Very bad.'' The usually affable smile on Kizmel's face had disappeared, replaced with a look that terrified Jet. A look that has been consistent amongst cultures for generations, and one that should make even the most foolhardy reconsider their actions... a look of realisation.

''What does it say?'' Jet tried to hide his growing terror, as Kizmel read on.

''I believe Tilnel would've be able to offer a far superior explanation, but as I understand it - the salt is a relatively stable energy source, but the production of it requires use of some... unpleasant liquids to produce such a stable source. That chamber, contains the byproducts of its production, and is extremely toxic to almost all living beings. Our forebears had a name for it seemingly - Nightshade, due to it's dark colour, and the impact it would have on a person.''

''So definitely not something we want to be anywhere near, then. Noted.'' Jet put his glasses back into his inventory, as Kizmel continued.

''Certainly, but that isn't the reason for my trepidation... this is.'' Kizmel pointed to the chemical chamber, and Jet looked towards the diagram, squinting to read it, before a realisation set in with Jet...

''That chamber's, what, generations old, and unmaintained... that Nightshade will be everywhere, and we've got to not only find a way into the room to shut down the machine, but also shut it down.'' Jet placed a hand on his head in frustration. They really had a job on their hands with this one, he thought...

His continued thoughts on the matter were interrupted though, as he felt a jolt on his back and arms thrown around him from behind, before a warm and familiar voice spoke... ''I've missed you! The baths were awesome!'' Koharu almost sang the last word, seeming in much higher spirits. One of the many quirks that Koharu had, and one of the most endearing at times, was her almost vice like grip when hugging someone, and as it turned out, this was one of those times.

''Where've you been, anyway? We've been looking for you for the past hour!'' He heard Phillia shout, as she and Rain caught up to the couple. Koharu, now separated from her vice grip on her boyfriend, looked around and finally noticed Kizmel. If she'd been in high spirits before, then those spirits had risen to stratospheric at this point...

''Kizmel!'' Koharu changed the target of her affections, and bolted over to Kizmel, wrapping her in the tightest embrace she could. Kizmel, at first, gave a soft laugh, and expected Koharu to release her grip...

Except she didn't, and after what felt like a small eternity, Jet walked over to the two girls, and whispered something into Koharu's ear. Exactly what it was he whispered would forever go down in history as a complete unknown, but whatever it was... Koharu went bright red momentarily, before turning to smile at her boyfriend...

''Well, now we're altogether again... I found a restaurant!'' Liz spoke up, breaking the awkward silence in the air.

''We found a restaurant.'' Phillia corrected.

/-/

The restaurant that Liz had found was certainly a somewhat familiar sight to Jet. It wasn't a particularly ornate place, although small figurines of pigs and cattle did sit on a shelf above the owner. The tables were all very simple, consisting of four legs, and a rectangular surface, the wooden surface covered by a red and white chequered cover, made of some kind of plastic. Familiar, it may have been, but it certainly didn't fit the aesthetic of the floor...

Rain's meal was the first to be bought out, and as it turned out, Kayaba had done just as much research into British cuisine as he had into the moral debate of trapping ten thousand people in a death game. Very little, if the dish in front of Jet was anything to go by. Whatever he was looking for, it made him feel genuinely sick... and he didn't have to eat it!

''So, this machine, it's a literal dream catcher?'' asked Rain, more than a little bit apprehensive at the concept... and at the meal in front of her.

''Apparently so.'' Jet shrugged, as Koharu's food was bought out. ''It looks like the good Professor actually managed to build a working version.''

"Want to try some? It's bean soup." Koharu asked her boyfriend, who looked at the dish of almost glowing green liquid in front of Koharu, and suddenly felt really rather queasy, a feeling not helped by the smell or the memory of the Nineteenth Floor...

"I don't care what it's been, what is it now?" He mumbled, feeling his stomach performing an aerobatic display at the thought of the "food".

Rain looked at the plate of... she wasn't even sure, in front of her. "I, uhh, I'm not particularly hungry, you know..." Rain's stomach betrayed her on that one, growling loudly. Her face, on the other hand, told them exactly what she was thinking of the food... she'd been green and was grimacing. It didn't help that she might have just seen the food wriggling away...

"Is human food always like this?" Kizmel asked, a look of disgust on her face equal to her description of the Moonlight Wine. She was fairly sure that her dish of... something, had once been part of a sheep. Exactly what part though, she had absolutely no idea!

"No, this is just- let's just say there's been a serious misunderstanding as to what British food even is..." Jet looked down at what was described as a steak and kidney pie. The pastry looked alright... until he started to cut into it. To his surprise, the knife he was using refused to make even the slightest of cuts into the pie and even seemed to be blunting the knife faster!

"The biscuits are alright though, so not everything is inedible!" Liz replied, happily wolfing down digestive biscuits as she did. Not paying attention to her surroundings, she hadn't noticed Phillia "borrowing" a number of biscuits to dip in her tea...

"I don't know, the tea's pretty good too!" Phillia spoke, and Liz finally noticed her missing biscuits...

"Oi! My biscuits!" Phillia simply shrugged in response to Liz's accusations, raising a snicker from the other members of the group.

''Eh, you snooze, you lose.''

Deciding against eating her possibly radioactive soup, Koharu spoke up, to bring their attention back to the matter at hand. "Still though, this dream catcher thing? You reckon this is the main story quest?''

"Excuse me? Are you doing the Dream Catcher quest?" A young sounding voice spoke from besides them, as the members of the Concord, plus Liz and Kizmel, looked towards the source of the voice. A young girl, probably about Silica's age, and just a little shorter, stood by the table. The girl's silver hair was certainly distinctive, and a number of her features reminded Jet of someone, but he struggled to work out who...

Koharu, the closest thing to a responsible adult amongst the Concord, was the first to answer her. "Oh, yeah, we're just, uhh..." she looked over to Liz and Phillia, currently trying to swipe biscuits from each other whilst the other wasn't looking, then at Jet, who was completely lost in thought, and Rain, who was smiling towards the young girl. "...strategising! That's it, we're coming up with a plan for the quest!"

The girl beamed as she spoke, with a vocabulary far in advance of her seemingly young age. "A exemplary idea, if I do say so myself. In that case, I would like to offer my assistance with the quest!"

Jet, now snapped out of his thoughts, looked surprised towards the girl. She was very young, and yet she was volunteering to help them? He supposed it wasn't entirely out of the question that she was a competent player - both Silica and Mater could hold their own, and they were about the same age, but there was something unusual about this girl, something he absolutely couldn't place. "Umm, sorry, we didn't get your name?"

"Oh! I am Seven! Privyet!" The girl introduced herself cheerfully, and almost as soon as that sentence had finished, both Jet and Phillia, the two people sat closest to Rain, felt the air around her change. Somehow, she was maintaining a smile, but the look on her face was one of a world coming crashing down very fast.

"I think you're a bit older than that?" Jet stated offhandedly, a way of diffusing the tension that was now in the air.

It didn't work, and the girl looked blankly towards Jet for a moment, before starting to giggle childishly. "It is my name, not my age!"

"Umm, guys, I'm just going to get some air, it's just... the food doesn't agree with me!" Rain stammered, a look in her eyes almost as if she were holding back the flood of tears as she did, and she took off out of the front door.

"Is-is she alright? I will apologise if I've done anything to offend you... I didn't intend to do anything wrong, but..." This time, it was this girl Seven's turn to hold back the tears, as Jet got up.

"I'll go check on her. Seven, you can have my seat."

"Are-are you sure?"

"As can be, besides, you offered to help. Least we can do, right?" Jet gave a smile to the new girl, before he took off out of the door...

/-/

Now outside, Rain had broken into a sprint back towards the teleport gate. Her mind raced through a million thoughts a minute, but one kept coming up... "Why?"

Why had she had to turn up now! Hadn't she had enough attention! Her mother, and all the hateful things she'd told her - how she was the consolation child, the one that was less important, the one that wasn't going anywhere in life, whilst sweet, smart Nanairo was the genius. She was the pride of the family, not her. She was just there, always in the background, never to get any attention from her family!

Her father had already left them, and her mother... well, without sounding bitter and spiteful, she wished her mother had too. The hurtful comments, the constant stream of alcohol and the days and nights alone. She'd never thought she'd amount to anything, and then she'd found herself in this damned death trap...

...and she'd found somewhere to belong finally! She had friends who'd fight to their dying breath for her, and she'd do the same. She didn't want to lose that, and she wasn't going to let Nanairo take what little she had left from her!

Taking stock of her thoughts for a moment, she stopped at the bridge between the two towns of Emstrey. She looked into the water, to see a reflection of herself, distorted through tear filled eyes and the ripples of the water, and asked herself a question. The most important question she'd ask herself...

Was she really going to abandon everything here?

The friendships that she'd forged in the fire that was Aincrad, all the things they'd all been through... did that really mean so little to them, that they'd abandon her for Nanairo?

/-/

Chasing after Rain, Jet already knew one thing - she was not likely to be in a good place, in regards to the way she was thinking. He couldn't tell exactly why, but he'd be more than willing to place a bet on it being something to do with that Seven girl. Something about her just didn't sit right with him, and the fact she'd managed to flip a switch with Rain, well, that just reinforced that belief. Despite this, he still couldn't place why he felt he recognised her, or at least, some of her mannerisms... the fact she introduced herself in Russian especially.

After about half an hour of running through Emstrey, and the exhaustion that was starting to set in, he reached the bridge linking the low and high towns, and spotted a red haired girl stood, leaning partly over the walls of the bridge, her crying being audible a fair distance away.

"Rain? You here?" Jet asked, as he approached the girl that he really hoped was Rain...

"I...ye-yeah." She stuttered, trying her best to get words out, despite the mess that was currently her mind. Without speaking, Jet stood beside her, and looked down into the water. Calm, but quite fast flowing, and a lot deeper than it looked from the surface, and with the moonlight reflecting off the water, it was as beautiful as it was dangerous.

A few seconds passed by, but in the wordless silence, those seconds felt exponentially longer, and Rain collected her thoughts enough to speak cohesively. ''Now you've got Seven, you won't want me with you anymore.'' She spoke morosely, much to Jet's confusion.

''Huh?''

''She's always been better than me. Smarter, cuter and everyone loves her. What have I got? I can swing two swords at once...'' Rain laughed, but it was clear there was no mirth in it. As she stated that, the pieces of the puzzle fell into place in Jet's head... Seven, the Russian greeting, the familiarities...

It was Rain that he'd been thinking of. The final piece of the puzzle slotted into place - Seven was her sister!

With that realisation, suddenly Rain's self deprecation made so much more sense, and he felt himself relating to her. "I know what it's like to envy a sibling. Hell, I nearly came to blows with mine over it!" Rain didn't look much happier at that attempt at reassurance. "What I'm trying to say is, however she made you feel, it's okay to be angry, and I really don't know the story, but if you wouldn't feel comfortable with her in the party? I'll find a way to let her go gently."

"What happened to the straight talking approach?"

"She's a child, I'm not gonna tell her to go shove her offer!" Jet joked, faking offense at the implications.

"Heh, yeah. I'm sorry if I-"

He interrupted her apology. "Rain, we have all overreacted to something at some point, and we've all said and done things we've regretted. No one's blaming you for running off like that, hell, I think I would've done the same, if I'm honest."

"I was going to say if I offended you." Jet smacked his forehead, and Rain, still with reddened eyes from crying, smiled a little. "Can I tell you what happened?"

"Sure, take your time." And with that encouragement, Rain told her story.

The story of a once happy family, that discovered the intelligence of their youngest daughter, and the fighting between their parents for who should raise her, and where. Her father had won out, and the youngest sister, Seven, had moved to the US with him, whilst Rain was left with her embittered mother in Russia. Eventually, her mother had dragged her back to her home, just outside Tokyo, and then, well... the rest was history.

"Rain." Without saying anything else, Jet pulled her into a hug. If Jet was being honest, it felt a bit weird hugging Rain, the pair being close friends, but nothing more. There was a warmth there, but not in the same way as a hug with Koharu felt - the feeling being a sense of comfort, but also comradeship. A shared understanding of how crappy it could feel sometimes, especially out of anger towards someone you should love. That, and if anyone needed a hug amongst their group, it was Rain. Somehow, her luck had been even more rotten than Jet's, an achievement if ever there was one...

In a different vein, Rain was fighting back a giggle. A few months back, she'd have been bright red being embraced by the man she'd once thought of as her knight in... well, a purple coat and dull grey armour, but now? She could see through the schoolgirl crush, and realise how bad an idea that would've been as a relationship, with her constant hopes that the love of a single person would've changed her entirely.

"Uhh, Rain? You okay, you're kinda, ya know?"

"Just realising how silly I was when we met, that's all. I owe you an apology too, I wanted to believe that you'd fix me, and well..."

"That's not a particularly healthy way to start a relationship, and even without me being head over heels for Koharu, that relationship would've been doomed from the outset if we'd maintained the mindsets we'd have gone in with?" Jet questioned, with what may have been the most perceptive answer he'd ever given.

An answer that caught Rain off guard too, as she looked a little like a rabbit in a headlight... "Uhh, yeah. Exactly that?"

"Forgiven, don't worry about it. We should probably head back to everyone though.'' Rain nodded, and Jet handed her a handkerchief. ''Here, you might need it.''

''Thanks, and Jet? For what it's worth, I didn't think you'd all abandon me...'' A twang of confusion ran through his mind at that statement. When had they ever given off that impression?

That thought suddenly swapped to another one, the shadows on the ground... there were more of them than people. Only he and Rain were present, yet four shadows were there, and they didn't seem to correspond to either of them. ''Rain...''

''Yes?'' She smiled as she turned back to face him.

''We may have a problem... look at the shadows.'' He pointed out, as the shadows began to move without them. In fact, the shadows began to close in on them, whilst a pair of them began to rise from the ground, a bubbling puddle of darkness starting to rise up into the form of something only barely humanoid.

''Oh.'' She stated, her voice small as she realised what was going on. ''That isn't good...'' He reached for his sword as the shadows took their full form, before the first pair of shadows were beheaded before they could react.

''Honestly... I leave for one day, and I find you pair in an ambush.'' The silver haired Russian moaned, as she readied her blade for the next two shadows...

/-/

Back in the café, Koharu checked her messages and breathed a sigh of relief. Rain was fine, and Jet had reassured her that the situation would be explained when they got back - it wasn't his place to tell her, apparently, which told her a lot. Whatever had upset Rain, it was clearly personal, and she understood Jet's hesitance to tell her.

That still begged a question though. ''If-if I offended you, I'm really sorry...'' The new girl, Seven. She was just a child, that much was obvious, yet she spoke almost as if she were so much older than she looked. Koharu wondered if she was trying to present a good first impression to them, or whether she actually spoke like that, and something told her that both Liz and Phillia were getting a similar impression.

''Seven, do you want anything to eat?''

''I-I'm content. Thank you for offering, though.''

''Probably best, the food here is...'' Koharu thought about her next words for a few seconds as she looked at the ''soup'' in front of her. She settled on the most diplomatic description possible. ''...interesting.''

''Interesting as in, worth studying, or in another way?'' Seven asked.

''Uhh, interesting in the same way a wildfire is. Good to look at, but probably best to keep well out of the way of it.'' Phillia said, scoffing another biscuit. ''Though, the biscuits are good.''

''Also, they were mine...'' Liz grumbled, before turning to Seven. The young girl seemed to be retreating into herself, clearly unused to being the centre of questioning. ''So, Seven, where are you staying?''

''Oh, I've just been going between towns, and renting rooms whenever I need them.'' She answered, and the three older girls looked towards each other, clearly uncomfortable with the answer. She couldn't have been older than Silica, and they'd ensured that Silica had somewhere decent to stay, Rain having set the young dragon tamer up with a room in the orphanage. It had been the least they could've done, and here was this young girl, basically sofa surfing...

That whole situation didn't sit well with any of them, and she expected it wouldn't sit well with the other two either, when they got back. ''Seven, do you want somewhere to stop? We know someone who can help.'' She asked and gave a smile to her. Even if there was some bad blood between Rain and her, she at least knew that Sanya would be willing to help; after the incident on the Fourteenth Floor, she was almost glad Sanya wasn't present, otherwise she would've forced the young girl to go back to the Town of Beginnings... again!

She was fairly sure that Mater hadn't actually quite forgiven Sanya for that encounter, especially given that it had nearly resulted in the dagger wielding girl being dragged back to the Orphanage, and apparently, both Sasha and Rain had given Sanya quite the verbal dressing-down over other people's decisions, and respecting them...

''I would appreciate it, yes.'' Seven answered. ''Though, a question?''

''Umm, sure?''

''Has anyone else noticed that no one appears to have moved in the past two minutes? At all, for any reason?'' The young girl asked, a look of concern coming to her face as she asked the question.

''Hoo boy, here we go again...'' Phillia commented slightly nonchalantly, watching the people intently to see if Seven was right. Thirty seconds passed by, and she'd determined she probably was. No one outside of their group had so much as blinked in the past thirty seconds, and suddenly, the lights had begun to flicker as well, momentarily plunging them into darkness.

''I don't follow? Is this... normal for this floor?'' Seven asked, a sense of discomfort at the flickering, before almost freezing up at the dark.

''Umm no, what she means is... well, trouble... it kind of follows us around.'' Koharu answered, before getting up to look around, before noticing Kizmel. The dark elf knight, a woman she'd come to view as a friend to her, not just an NPC... was frozen in place. A look of abject terror in her eyes, as her hands shook aggressively against the table, the closest to fighting against whatever was going on that she could manage.

''Heed my warning...'' spoke everyone else in the restaurant in perfect synchronisation, and everyone present felt a shudder. ''I am coming for you, Children of the Tree...''

''Wh-who is coming?'' Even Liz looked unnerved by that, and Koharu ran through a list of people that she reckoned could do something like this, a task that took literally milliseconds given how short the list was. Considering what Jet and Kizmel had told them, about the Dream Catcher and the unusual sleep related problems in the town of Emstrey, it was down to only a single possibility; the creature that Kizmel had told them about on the Nineteenth Floor... the Sandman.

Her voice went low, and was barely louder than a whisper at the realisation. ''I don't know, but I know one thing... it isn't good.''

Chapter 69: Floor 25 - Chapter 3 - Sweet Dreams are Made of This...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Kizmel knew fear.

She remembered the stories of the Sandman from her childhood, and she remembered - with almost perfect recollection - holding her sister close the evening after they'd been told that story. Not only that, but she was a seasoned warrior at her majesty's service throughout the war, and she had fought resolutely with little cause to pause... but this? She was terrified. Her body felt as if it were no longer her own, as if she were watching her own actions from outside it, with some unseen and despicable force puppeteering her body...

"Foolish children of the tree, you know not of the forces you dabble with..." The voice of not only herself, but almost everyone present spoke, seemingly detached from their own bodies too...

And as suddenly as it had started... it was over. She felt back in control, and whatever unseen force had invaded her mind and body was gone, hopefully for good, despite the cold shiver still running down her spine.

''-zmel! KIZMEL!'' As she returned to her own presence, she noticed that Koharu was shaking her by the shoulders and shouting in frantic panic. It was slightly distracting, she thought, but she was glad that she had realised that something was wrong at least.

''I-I am fine... I think.'' She replied, regaining her composure somewhat. Her hands still shook ever so slightly, but she supposed that wasn't too much of a concern about now. She had, after all, just been possessed by some mystery entity, so the shakes were more to be expected, she reckoned.

Still, she wondered, and despite all that had happened; almost everyone around her being possessed by an unknown entity... everyone just went back about their day. No talk of anything unusual, nary a blink of confusion from anyone but herself. Phillia said it best herself... ''What just happened?''

''I think we just watched the world stand still...'' The blacksmith, Lisbeth answered, but she sounded far from sure of her own answer. ''Please tell me I'm not the only one who is absolutely freaked out right now?''

''Nope.'' Phillia answered curtly. Kizmel could always count on the copper haired girl to cut through the awkwardness and get straight to the point, and here was no exception.

''Certainly not.''

''I would suggest we find somewhere that is not here to continue this conversation...'' The young girl, Seven, answered with a fair amount of uncertainty in her voice, as well as more than a touch of unbridled terror in there. Not only that, but she was shaking even worse than she had found herself, as well as having just finished muttering reassurances to herself under her breath...

''Agreed. We'll had back to our lodgings on the last floor, that should be safe enough.'' A new side to Koharu emerged, she thought. In the time they'd known each other, she had always been by the knight's side, and as such, the... eccentric personality often made itself more known than the quiet and reserved girl. Though she'd shone on the battlefield more times than Kizmel could really count, it had only been now where she'd really seen Koharu taking charge of the situation, and a warm feeling radiated through her; that of pride. She really had grown into someone worthy of the title Pagoda Knight, Kizmel thought wistfully.

/-/

Not for the first time, Jet found himself wishing he was someone else. Also not for the first time, he found himself surrounded by nightmarish monsters. It was, however, the first time he'd found himself surrounded by these monsters, whilst in a town that resembled somewhere he'd visited as a child, whilst the creatures communicated in... well, even he wasn't sure, but it sounded like some kind of beeps, screeches and scratches.

The creatures they found were unlike anything they'd ever seen, especially given how quickly four more had spawned to replace their two deceased comrades...

''I believe we may be surrounded.'' Sanya stated, as if that wasn't blindingly obvious. Problem was though, she was right; they were surrounded on all directions ahead of them, and behind them was a flowing river, and an eight foot drop, into what could be very shallow water. Though, if you'd asked him which he'd rather take his chances with; the monsters or the water, it was a pretty easy answer for him.

''How deep does that water look?'' He asked, hoping this gamble would pay off.

''Please tell me you are joking...''

''Sanya, there are currently an ever increasing number of shadowy monsters appearing, surrounding us, and only three of us. A straight up fight isn't going to end well for us, so we need a different way out...''

''I hate that you have a point.'' Sanya looked resigned to what happened next.

''It's turning into one of those days...'' He mumbled. ''I'll cover you guys.'' He readied his sword, and took up a defensive stance. He really hoped that neither of the girls were scared of heights, because that was all they needed to hold them up. ''So... what exactly are you?'' He asked, despite the lack of likelihood of an answer...

''Heed my warning...'' The shadows began to speak, deciding that million to one odds didn't particularly matter this evening.

''Well, I will admit... I wasn't expecting that!'' He was right with his earlier assessment; it really was turning into one of those days!

''I am coming for you, Children of the Tree...'' The shadows finished speaking, and restarted their advance on him. Wasting absolutely no time, he sat on the wall and readied himself for the plunge into the water.

''Well, this has been an absolutely lovely discussion over your plans...'' He quipped sarcastically, as he removed a portion of his equipment. In most circumstances, removing his armour and his shirt would've been a bad idea - in this case however, he quite liked not drowning under the weight of his armour, so damned were his self-confidence issues. ''But, I really must be off! You know how it is, plans to foil... life to live.'' Hooking one of his arms under his legs, he gave a mock salute and a grin, before falling back into the water...

/-/

The water was deeper than it looked, as it turned out. Not only that, but it turned it out it was also really very cold, as well as quite fast flowing, and even for someone with a fair bit of practice in swimming, Jet found it an unpleasant experience to swim in. In between breaths, he considered whether he owed Rain and Sanya another apology for this plan, given he was pretty sure neither of them were professional swimmers...

Thankfully for his ability to breathe, it didn't take long before he found a river bank that he could get up and get out of the rushing water. ''Looks like the girls weren't the only ones to get a bath...'' He muttered to himself as he climbed out and looked down at his attire, now completely soaked through. His once royal purple coat, now looked to be closer to a shade of blue, whilst his black trousers were now stained purple, from where they dye had ran in the water.

The girls hadn't gotten away with their little swim in any more dignified way - Sanya having come out of the water looking almost completely different to Jet. Her hair, usually tied up in twin waist length ponytails, had now flopped into one mass of silver hair down to her thighs, whilst her black and red coat had suffered a similar fate to his own, the dye running and producing a look that could only be described as either ''bad hair day'' or ''unconventionally attractive swamp monster'' to him. ''My understanding was that baths are supposed to be pleasant...'' The aforementioned swamp monster- sorry, Sanya - glared... possibly, he couldn't actually see her eyes through the mass of hair in front of her face, though he could feel her glare as if it were thousands of small needles near his face.

''Unless you're a cat, I guess.'' Rain, whose attire wasn't as colourful as her two friends, hadn't become stained quite as much, whilst her shorter hair hadn't become the same cascading veil as her oldest friend's had. All in all, she'd come out of the experience looking considerably less ridiculous than either of them - mainly as she still had a shirt on, unlike Jet, and she could still see where she was going, unlike Sanya. ''Still, I think we should get moving, just in case those shadows aren't as slow as we think.'' She commented, as she helped Sanya to at least remove her hair from her face.

''Agreed.'' Jet answered, before looking at his messages. Only one message; from Koharu, stating that something was wrong with ''this place'', and to head to the restaurant in Juliana, on the Twenty-Fourth Floor. ''What the hell is going on here...'' He mumbled to himself, before explaining the situation to Rain and Sanya...

/-/

In any other circumstances, the town of Juliana was an unremarkable place for a fantasy setting, being what felt like another generic fantastical village, the wooden buildings that housed the villagers huddled around a communal square and a well. Today though, that unremarkable nature made it a very reassuring place to the members of The Concord, plus Liz, Kizmel and Seven...

''What happened to you!?'' Koharu asked in extreme confusion, as they approached the village square.

''You look like someone threw you into a river...'' Phillia added, a mix of concern and amusement on her face as she looked them over.

''Well, if you ignore the throwing bit, you aren't too far off.'' He responded, still trying to wring his coat out. ''Anyway, not important right now. You saw those shadows too, right?''

''What shadows? We saw the whole town freeze up, and start talking in unison...''

''What did they say?''

''Heed my warning... I am coming for you, Children of the Tree.'' His face dropped at those words. The pause and the shadows, they had to be related to the nightmares and the Dream Catcher... it was too coincidental to not be related somehow!

''Those shadows, they said the same thing on the bridge...'' He stated, before a look of dawning realisation appeared on his girlfriend's face.

''Wait... did you guys jump off a bridge?!'' Koharu asked, a clear accusation in her voice. He paused for a second, trying to think of a way to put it that didn't sound so far beyond reckless that had it not been as successful of a plan as it had been, would almost certainly have gotten him nominated for a Darwin Award...

He failed to think of any, and decided on just admitting the truth of the situation. ''Umm, yeah. We kind of, well... we got surrounded on the bridge, and as it turned out, those shadows replicated when they died. Off the side of the bridge was the path of least resistance, as it were.''

''To be fair to Jet, it was indeed the safest route out of danger.'' Sanya defended him, much to his surprise. It really was one of those days, wasn't it! ''Despite how irresponsible he had been in getting us into danger in the first place...''

''I was sat on a bench, with Rain, having a heart-to-heart... how the bloody hell is that irresponsible!'' He rebuked her angrily. If she wanted a-

''Okay, knock it off, both of you. Time and a place for arguing, and it's not now.'' Koharu stood between and separated both of them, radiating the same energy as a kindly school teacher. The type who never raised their voice for any reason, yet made their displeasure at whatever was going on extremely known. The type who you genuinely feared getting on the wrong side of, not because they would scream and shout at you, but because they would be disappointed in you... and that was oh so much worse!

Without thinking though, he let his mouth run two steps ahead of his own thought process... ''Yes miss-wait!'' ...Before he instantly regretted it. ''Umm, ignore me please...'' Jet muttered, as he almost thanked the universe for soaking him earlier, because the heat generated by his blushing would easily be enough to dry him off in a cloud of steam...

''Ookay then...'' Even Phillia, the girl with an answer for everything seemed to stumped for a comment there. ''Anyway... we need to work out what we do next.''

''Jet, do you remember how the lord of the manor was acting whilst we were in his presence?''

Almost immediately, his blush faded and his mind to went back to Harley House, trying to picture what had happened only a few hours prior. ''Uhh, yeah. He looked exhausted, but not only that, he kept looking around, like he was exhausted from watching his back all the time?'' He thought aloud, before putting the pieces together. ''You think he had something to do with all of this.''

''You said it yourself, something felt off about him...'' Kizmel answered his statement, before carrying on with her thought process. ''and even if he does have something to do with this, perhaps we may be able to glean more information from him with everyone present.''

''Then I think that's our plan. Tomorrow morning, we go visit Harley House again, and we see whether we can get anymore information.''

/-/

Nanairo Arsharvin had a keenly analytical mind; something that she herself was aware of, even if such analysis would tend towards alienating people. People watching was a thing, she had learned, but treating everyone around you as if they are a nature documentary was what could charitably be described as ''a questionable idea'' - her father had made sure she knew that when she was younger.

Still though, she found watching the members of the group that called themselves The Concord absolutely fascinating. It was weird to see how the group, despite obviously different backgrounds, had come together (mostly) and despite bickering amongst themselves, there was clear sense of comradeship there.

Something that only served to show how she didn't fit there.

The blacksmith, Lisbeth, had left to go back to her lodgings a while back, so the only people present, excepting herself, were those in The Concord, and Kizmel - who was another anomaly that had taken her completely be surprise. The older woman seemed so lifelike, even going so far as to offer her life advice, and offer more than a few witticisms of the seeming leader of the group, Jet, and so, to find out she was an NPC?! That was nothing short of incredible! It was almost a complete game changer in the field of artificial intelligence - something she'd never even considered a possibility in this death trap of a game!

Other than the surprise that had been Kizmel though, there was also the red haired girl, Rain. Something felt remarkably familiar about her, and even when she looked at her, she felt a feeling of familiarity with her, amongst the ever-present guilt she felt at scaring her off. She truly did have no idea what she'd ever done to her, and yet, she couldn't help but feel like it must've been something truly atrocious to justify that kind of fight-or-flight reaction...

Which all went some way as to explain why she was sat on a staircase, whilst everyone else talked and laughed amongst themselves - not that she minded the peace and quiet, but she did wonder whether they'd forgotten she was still there, or were actively ignoring her...

''Umm, mind if I sit here?'' At least Rain was talking to her of her own volition, she supposed, rather than crying and running.

''No! Of course not!'' She answered, and the older girl took a seat on the step next to her. ''I owe you an apology. I can't say I know what I did to you, but whatever it was, it must've been...''

''It wasn't you who ever did anything, Seven.'' Rain interrupted. ''I, uhh, someone helped me to see that I was projecting a bit.'' She offered a reassuring smile, and in that moment, she felt as if she really did know the girl, or that she had known her once upon a time...

''I'm glad I didn't do something so horrible!'' She really was, if only to keep her conscience clean. Though, that didn't help as she looked towards the redhead to see a conflicted look on her face.

''Seven, can I ask you something?''

''Of course!'' She smiled innocently.

''Your family? Is it just you, or are your parents around too?''

''In Aincrad? No, it's just me. At home though, it's my father and I. I haven't seen my mother or my sister in a very long time.'' She answered honestly, feeling a small pit in her stomach open up at the thought of her mother and sister. Her father had never told her why they'd left, but he'd made it clear that it was her decision as to whether she wanted to try to get back in contact with them. She'd reasoned that, if her mother had left willingly, then she clearly didn't want to see or hear from her, but that had never answered the question she'd always had about her older sister, Nijika. She'd seen photos of them both playing together, clearly taken when she was extremely young, and she'd wondered whether things would've turned out differently for her had she had her sister there. Maybe she'd have been less lonely when she didn't have whatever work she'd chosen to take on, maybe she'd have had actual friends, rather than colleagues...

''Umm, Seven? You kinda spaced out?''

''Ohh, sorry, I was just thinking about my family.'' She answered, trying to ignore the forming tears in her tear ducts. ''I do miss them, but... I don't think the same applies for them. I wonder if my sister even remembers I exist!'' She laughed sadly as she thought about her sister's possible life elsewhere.

''She does, I know it.'' Rain offered her a handkerchief to wipe her eyes, and she took it. ''In fact, I bet she's thinking the same, wondering if her baby sister even remembers her...'' She doubted that somehow, but it was nice of Rain to offer her kind words to cheer her up. Even despite the uncomfortable situation surrounding the pair meeting, she was a good person, that much she was sure of. There was a comforting feeling surrounding her, and for the first time, she took a closer look at Rain.

''It's strange, I've never met you before, but you do feel familiar...''

''You have, but you were still a toddler then.'' Rain continued to smile, as if remembering something herself. Maybe she was a friend of Nijika's who happened to have a good enough memory to go that far back? Or a family friend of some kind? ''I remember Mom pushing you around on that sled you had, whilst Dad helped-tried to help me build a snowman...''

For the briefest of moments, Nanairo's mind froze up, like a computer encountering a fatal runtime error and crashing, before instantly restarting. ''Ni-Nijika?'' She stuttered, and for the first time, the smile on Rain- on her sister's face - didn't feel like it was hiding a different meaning. In fact, based on the fact she was tearing up too, she'd say she was just as relieved as her to see her sister again!

''It's me, Nanairo. I, guess I never thought I'd see you again. I thought you didn't remember me, and well, I wouldn't have blamed you...'' That smile definitely hid something though. ''Mom certainly wouldn't have.''

''Does... does she still mention me?'' She wondered hopefully, before watching her sister's expression drop, and realising that was clearly a sore spot for Ni-for Rain, even. She didn't remember her mother being anything but loving to her, so why did she have such a negative reaction to her?

''Y-yeah, she still mentions you.''

''Oh.'' She thought quickly for a way to change the conversation, before a male voice bellowed out from the room next to them...

''Either of you want a hot drink before I go to bed?''

''I'm okay, thanks!''

Throughout her life, she'd been taught the importance of good manners, and chief amongst them was accepting any hospitality offered to her... it didn't hurt that she quite fancied a cup of cocoa either, especially after today! ''Can I have a cup of cocoa please? If you don't mind, of course!''

''On it!'' He shouted back, and she was sure she heard footsteps pattering away. Besides her, Rain- no, her sister- was sat laughing into her hand at something.

''Umm, I don't understand why that was amusing?'' She asked, more bewildered by her sister's amusement at asking for a drink than anything else.

''Oh, it's nothing. I just know he did that on purpose...'' She smiled back, and before too long, a cup of cocoa was bought out. It was remarkable how, a game known only to the public as a death trap, happened to have such a detailed system for even seemingly insignificant things, such as hot drinks - the cup of cocoa was genuinely the closest thing to a perfect example of the drink that she'd seen. If she had to describe it, it looked identical to those clearly staged images that one saw in a cook book or an advertisement, the ones that it was nearly impossible to make on any kind of recurring basis... ''Oh Jet?''

''Hm?''

''Were you spying on us?'' She asked innocently, but with a clear tone of accusation in her voice. It was remarkable how she could say such a pointed accusation, yet do so with a sincere smile on her face...

''I am appalled, no I am offended that you would think that I would spy on you, Rain!'' The faux offense in his voice quickly died down, and he settled back to what she assumed was his normal way of speaking. ''Nah, it was Sanya. She's still got an ear to the door now.''

''Traitor!'' She heard the aforementioned girl shout through the door. Based on the venom with which she spoke that single word, it was clear she was actually offended by her comrade's betrayal...

Why he was looking as if he'd finally got his own back on her, she wasn't sure, but she'd worked out from her previous experience that neither of them were particularly fond of the other, but looked as if they put up with each other for reasons she didn't know or understand...

''Well, I'm off to bed now anyway. We've probably got quite an early start tomorrow, if we want to find out what's going on here. Night, you two.'' He grinned knowingly. ''Sorry, you three.'' He walked off, whistling innocently as he did so.

/-/

That morning had been relatively unremarkable, a fact that Jet was oh so glad for. After yesterday, a scene of tranquillity like sunrise over the fantastical village was a sight for sore eyes and weary souls, he'd decided as he looked out of the hut's window. It didn't hurt that he'd gotten a pretty good soundtrack for it either - Fleetwood Mac could always be counted on for that, he'd decided.

Breakfast had been just as unremarkable, minus Liz getting rather more of a view than she'd anticipated, by virtue of poking her head through his and Koharu's bedroom, before either of them were ready for the day. The fact she could no longer look them in the face told him that she wouldn't be forgetting that sight in a hurry...

Arriving on the Twenty-Fifth Floor again though, the atmosphere of the bustling market towns of Emstrey had soon shifted. The sky, yesterday a glorious blue, was today a dull, miserable grey whilst the wind around the town picked up. People stumbled around, almost resembling rush hour commuters on the Underground - most of them knew where they were going, most of them could conceivably be said to be alive... but also so exhausted that they resembled zombies. Even with the people stumbling around, that hadn't been the reason for the unease, no. That stemmed from a far more concerning fear - the town felt as if all life had been sucked out of it...

The hustle and bustle, gone.

The atmosphere of relaxation? Gone, replaced by one of apathy.

If Jet was really honest, it felt like the towns had shifted from their inspiration, spa towns on the rivers of England, to a particular town he'd visited once in Staffordshire. It had been dull, dingy, dank and run down to such a degree that even the pubs, an erstwhile establishment for any town or settlement, had shut their doors and were boarded up...

''That... really can't be good.'' He muttered, as he looked over one of the derelict buildings, and in particular at one of the boards covering a window. He'd looked round this part of town properly yesterday, and the boarded up window had belonged to a small, but thriving bakery. Towns didn't just die like this, it was a series of factors that really couldn't be simulated in Aincrad, from questionable town planning, to out-of-town shopping parks, to the economy in general! ''Whatever's going on here, I don't think we should hang around.''

Not one voice dissented against that opinion.

/-/

Even though visiting Harley House was not a new experience to him, it was hard not to be impressed by it every time he so much as saw it. The place resembled an actual mansion after all - a stately home in the rural countryside, fortified against the monsters of this floor - monsters that were noticeably lacking for once. He'd seen all of one monster as they headed up here, and that monster had strangely found a place to hide - or at least he hoped that was the case. He'd read about animals that, when they knew it was their time to die, would find a secluded place to pass on in peace, and he wasn't too sure whether the possibility that the mobs on this floor were doing the same thing was terrifying, or outright depressing.

Both was the answer he'd soon settled on, but it was telling just how dangerous the Dreamcatcher was, that it was able to pull in far more than just dreams, but almost the life force of the various wildlife too...

''Bozhe moi!'' Sanya exclaimed, as they walked through the gate. A gate that was now notably unmanned...

''This place is amazing!'' Koharu said, as she looked over the gardens, still full of flowers.

''It's huge!''

''What do you reckon the asking price for it is?'' He turned and looked at Phillia, who simply shrugged. ''You can't say you didn't wonder either...''

Choosing to focus on a different subject, he walked up to the door, and as with the gate, it was now unmanned. ''Kizmel, is this normal practice?'' He asked.

''Far from it, the guards of our manors are the elite amongst our ranks. Even one of them deserting their post should be unthinkable, but this?'' The fact that even Kizmel seemed to be only barely suppressing her worry at the developing situation, told him just how deep they were in with this one.

''So them deserting is not good, got it.'' Liz said.

''The punishment for desertion is... well, it is death. There is no way around it...'' Kizmel responded, a dark note to her voice. ''But why would they feel like they needed to desert their post?''

''Umm, I don't think they did.'' Koharu said, stepping back from near the door to reveal to the others what she'd seen already. Two piles of sand, still resembling humanoids in outline, but nothing more. Even the amount of sand was inconsistent with what they'd seen on Nineteenth Floor - there, the bodies had been left to decay for decades or centuries even, but here, there was no way they'd been here longer than 10 hours... and that was assuming that whatever had happened, had taken places only minutes after Kizmel and himself had left!

''Guess knocking isn't going to help...'' He muttered, as he heaved against the door. No wonder there were two guards, this thing was bloody heavy, he thought to himself!

With the door eventually opened, the group headed inside. As with the outside, Harley House still looked stunning inside, if a little more rundown than it had done last night, as paint began to peel in small, but noticeable places, whilst damp had started to seep in at the ceiling...

''Umm, I might be being a bit dense here... but shouldn't there be staff?'' Liz asked. ''Especially as there's more sand here than a beach!''

''Liz... please tell me you tread in any of the sand?'' Koharu grimaced at the thought, whilst everyone else's faces contorted in various ways of disgust and horror.

''No, it's just sand though, right?''

''Liz, that sand... that is the staff...'' He told her, watching as her expression rapidly underwent a number of stages. The first was disbelief, the second was bargaining, and the third was accepting it, before the fourth stage... absolute horror. It was at that stage that she began to shudder. ''Have I ever said that you guys are magnets for trouble?''

''And yet, you chose to follow us...'' Rain replied, to no answer from Liz, clearly not expecting the response. Whilst that conversation was going on, they had finally found the library of Harley House. Walking through the door, the first and most immediately noticeable thing was the abhorrent smell that was now drifting through the corridors - a smell that could only be described as the smell of something, or someone rotting away. He couldn't decide if it was bad that his first thought was to wonder whether they'd overlooked just how bad the smell had been in the lab, or whether there actually was no smell, due to the way the bodies had been contained...

He really hoped he was wrong on his assessment of what the smell might be, but walking over to the largest chair in the room, even he couldn't have imagined the sight in front of him...

''Crap!'' He exclaimed in horror, stumbling backwards slightly. ''What the hell, Kayaba!'' He hissed, clearly incensed by the tyrannical lord of this world's ability to make it increasingly more disturbing.

''Oh my god.'' Koharu said with an almost blank and expressionless look on her face, as she turned away from the sight in front of them.

Jet was loathed to describe the sight he had the misfortune of having now scorched into his retinas and onto his brain, but if he were to describe it - a shrivelled husk sat in the chair, its arms dangled loosely over the arms of the chair, whilst its face was completely expressionless, made so much worse by the emotionless eyes that had sunken back into their skull. The skin had lost any colour to it, and looked almost as if had been drained of anything resembling the colours one would expect from skin; instead resembling a sheet of thin paper stretched over a skeleton...

Against the horrific backdrop, he could think of only one thing to say, as blindingly obvious as it might have been... ''I think we might be on our own here.''

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Yeah, this one's going to get dark.

Also, apologies for the longer than planned wait - life came at me thick and fast, and I had other stuff to focus on for at least a week. I'm hoping to be back to a roughly two week release schedule now.

Chapter 70: Floor 25 - Chapter 4 - The Nightmare Child

Chapter Text

The time since the Concord (plus Liz, Kizmel and Seven) had discovered the deceased victims of the Sandman had been a furious flurry of activity, as each member of the group searched areas of the country estate for something that could offer them even the slightest insight into their enemy. From their meeting in the days prior, Jet had a sneaking suspicion that the lord of the manor had known more than he let on about the Dream Catcher and possibly even knew about the Sandman - as more than a mere bedtime story, anyway - but proving that was proving to be an almost thankless task as he and Koharu trawled through volumes and tomes in the library.

Fascinating as the deep dive into Lyusulan culture and history was, it wasn't exactly yielding much by the way of results, and right now, results were pretty damn important - especially with a homicidal creature on the loose. Still, the mention of certain elements of the old magics was certainly interesting, and whilst he knew that Aincrad didn't have magic anymore, that didn't mean that certain elements didn't still retain some prominence in the society. After all, Kizmel had described their menus as such; ''magic scribing'' if he remembered correctly?

''Jet, look!'' Koharu showed him the book she was looking through, and directed his attention to a map. A series of mostly grey lines, interspersed with solid black lines in places, with connecting lines to them. At first glance, he'd have suggested it was a kind of network diagram - after all, he'd scribbled enough of them in school notebooks to recognise one - but that didn't explain what it was a network of.

He was fairly sure that Emstrey didn't have its own train lines or bus network, so that ruled those out, but what else might a town the size of Emstrey have a network of?

Communication lines? No, they'd have been more obvious by now. What else did towns and cities keep underground that might not have been wanted above ground? ''Oh!'' His jubilation quickly turned into disgust... ''Eww...''

''Jet?'' She glanced at him, eyebrows raised.

''It's a diagram of the sewers.''

She grimaced, a similar level of disgust on display. ''Why are some of the lines black though?''

''I suspect those lines are the catacombs, Koharu.'' Kizmel, having returned from her search of the lord's bedrooms, informed them.

''Catacombs?'' Koharu asked.

''Old mines used to store the deceased. Underground cemeteries, basically.'' Jet answered, before allowing a quip to escape. ''Where better to hide a death trap, eh?''

''Indeed... only a small problem though, that map is nowhere near to scale. It took years to map, and that was with an entire force of cartographers, and even then, sections of the catacombs remained off limits to them.'' Kizmel explained.

''What if we could narrow it down a little bit more? A specific area of the catacombs, rather than all of them?'' Koharu thought aloud, before picking up another book they'd set down earlier and taking a map of the town out of the back of it.

Without talking, she'd placed the two maps together, and pulled out a light crystal, allowing the two pictures to be overlaid. The topographical map showed the hills of and around the town, which noticeably formed an almost complete ring around the town. ''The hills line up with the ''sewers'', right?''

''Curious...'' Kizmel seemed lost in her own thoughts as she checked the map again.

Without any thinking, Jet opened his menu, pulled out a pencil and started drawing lines on the map. If Koharu was right, and those hills lined up perfectly with the ''sewers'', then he reckoned they weren't sewers at all - they were like ley lines!

''Kizmel, when we were talking with the lord of the manor, he mentioned something about the locals using the Dream Catcher for power, right?''

''He did, yes. What are you thinking?''

''It's hard to say, but maybe they're being used as ducting channels for the energy that the Dream Catcher used.''

''It's like ley lines, right!'' Koharu thought aloud, though there was a surprising sense of enthusiasm behind her theory. ''They built the town in such a way to catch the energy around the town, maybe?''

''Unless any of us are time travellers, I don't suppose we will ever get an answer to that one.'' Kizmel answered, somewhat confused by the discussion of ley lines, but accepting it as something of their world, rather than Aincrad. ''Still, it doesn't help us find the machine...''

''We kind of do though. Those lines all intersect somewhere, see?''

''And if I were a betting man, I'd say...'' He drew a large cross over the top of the intersection. ''...that X marks the spot.''

''The more I see of you pair, the more I am convinced that you must be blessed by the Tree.'' Kizmel mused, as she looked at the map and chuckled. ''Yes, I would say so too.''

The moment of triumph for the trio was interrupted, as a rather exhausted looking Sanya burst her way into the library. ''I think you may want to see this...''

/-/

She'd been right too - they had wanted to see what she'd found. An obvious clue to the location of the Sandman, as it turned out.

Too obvious, in fact. Most clues weren't just outright directions or coordinates to a specific location, and yet, this clue was almost just that, along with a cryptic note promising that it'd be a show to remember for the audience present...

Despite what Sanya said, Jet wasn't so dense as to walk into a trap unaware. He would walk into one, if he felt it was the better of the outcomes, or if he failed to see another option, but in those cases, he was always aware that he was marching into the gaping maw of a trap waiting to snap down on him. The Sandman had clearly left this note for a reason; most likely that it wanted them in one easy to reach place, where it had to do the least amount of legwork... or more likely, to throw them off another scent.

The scent of a mechanical contraption that lay under Emstrey, and was currently draining the town, no doubt.

''So... we all agree this is obviously a trap, right?'' Rain asked, clutching at her arm to try to keep it away from one of the mummified corpses in the smaller room.

''Hard to imagine it being anything else.'' Sanya said.

''Undoubtedly.'' Seven agreed.

''May as well have written ''This is a trap'' on it.'' Phillia nodded in agreement with the other girls.

''So we aren't actually going to go, are we?'' Lisbeth asked, a look of unease on her face as the room fell silent. No doubt existed in his mind that everyone was considering what the note said - the bit about it being a ''show to remember'' suggested that it was likely somewhere used for entertainment, whilst the audience comment filled him with a sense of dread, one that he could tell was dawning on Koharu and Rain at least - that the Sandman might have hostages.

He thought about it briefly, coming up with the most basic outline of a plan. ''Not all of us.'' He explained, and Lisbeth looked on with an almost blank look, clearly unimpressed with the fact that they were actually considering it. ''The Sandman is expecting us, right? It clearly wants us for some reason, and I'd say that is to stop us snooping around for the Dream Catcher. Which is bad news for it, because we think we know where it is now.''

''We do?'' Asked almost everyone bar Jet, Koharu and Kizmel in stereo.

''Yeah, we think it's in the catacombs near the waterfront.'' Jet put the two maps against the window, and allowed the two maps to become translucent under the light. ''Which is why we'll go and stall the Sandman, whilst another group handles the Dream Catcher''

''And by another group, you mean?...'' Lisbeth asked, apprehensively.

''Koharu, Kizmel and I will get its attention and keep it.'' Jet stated, before a wave of realisation swept over him like a tsunami... he hadn't actually asked either of them whether they were okay with the idea of being what was functionally bait! Still, neither voiced any annoyance at him for the assumption, before he carried on. ''Everyone else heads through the catacombs to the point on the map, and turns off the Dream Catcher somehow.''

Despite how mad the plan sounded, even to him, only one person spoke up. ''I... would rather come with you.'' Seven stated, a slight trepidation in her voice.

''You are not.'' Somehow, he and Rain spoke almost in unison, causing a small shudder from Phillia.

''Can you not do that please...'' She muttered in annoyance.

''Sorry.'' He answered, before turning his attention back to Seven. ''I get you want to help, and we appreciate it, but if this goes south Seven, we don't know how well you can fight, or how long we can hold it off for, if it turns on you.'' He decided not to voice his theory on why the Sandman seemed to target children more often than not, even if it would no doubt scare her off the idea. After all, it was only a theory, rather than anything solid at the moment...

''I understand that, but...'' The young girl paused, clearly trying to think of a convincing counter-argument. Eventually, she settled on possibly the least convincing argument he'd ever heard... ''If I was with you, the numbers would be even. Four of us stand a better chance than three, do we not?''

He turned to Rain, expecting her to say something to try to dissuade her sister, but all that was forthcoming was an apologetic look, and mouthing the word ''Sorry''. He turned to Koharu, expecting her to back him up, or at very least, offer her own words of advice to Seven. She did not, though she was clearly looking for the words to say...

Defeated by default, he sighed in resignation. ''Okay Seven. If anything goes wrong though, you run. Understood?''

''I understand! I'll do you proud!'' She stated, a confidence only present in those unaware of what they could be walking into...

/-/

Whilst the girls investigated the possible lead in the catacombs, Jet had decided that he, Koharu, Kizmel, and only after a lot of persuasion, Seven, would investigate the extremely obvious trap that the Sandman had left for them. The note had called for them to attend a show in town; a show that the note promised would be ''one to remember for them.''... though notably, forgot to tell them where this show would be.

Which had led to a little bit more detective work, and something that Jet had remembered from yesterday - amongst the stalwarts of the spa town aesthetic that Emstrey had adopted, was a picture house, as the tour guide he'd talked to yesterday had called it. A building that showed moving pictures of legendary exploits, and tall tales, they had claimed.

In other words, it was a cinema. The perfect place for a show, he'd come to realise...

Walking in, Jet had an immediate sense of unease, very far from the usual cinema experience he had back home. No, this felt more like walking into a derelict house that hadn't been boarded up, and the atmosphere of the building made sure to play that vibe up. The lobby was far bigger than almost any cinema he'd ever been to before - bar the one on Cabot Circus, but that was nowhere near comparable - and the lobby seemed absolutely deserted. Any quieter, and the cinema would've been covered in cobwebs, proclaiming it to be the last cinema in the world.

''Think we've missed the late show?'' He asked jokingly, looking at what appeared to be a list of times for showings. Considering that it was only 8pm, and the last showing on the board was at 9:30, he could at least be sure they hadn't, but that further added to the unsettling nature of the place. White stone pillars rose to the ceiling across each wall of the lobby, whilst champagne red curtains draped over the walls between them, and mysteriously, no ushers seemed to be present either; which was even more unsettling...

''This is strange, it is never this quiet...'' Kizmel stated, looking around the lobby to no avail. ''I believe your earlier assessment was correct, young Seven.''

''It certainly feels like it might be...'' If Seven was happy about the possibility of being proven correct, she certainly didn't show it, Jet thought and he materialised 20 Col, and placed it on the counter.

''Well, we've paid... might as well go in. See what's past the gate, right?''

Walking through the gate, where, normally there have been where an usher who checked their tickets, he realised that Koharu was no longer close to him, but rather doing her best to become part of him, with how tightly she was holding onto his arm. ''You okay?''

''Just a bit unsettled, I'll be fine.'' He could only barely make out Koharu's voice against their footsteps, she was that quiet and he knew that wasn't a good thing.

''I get you, feels an awful lot like we're walking from scene to scene in a horror movie...'' He admitted. ''Or an advert.'' He quietly added in his head.

''I never did like horror movies... I was always too scared of them.'' He didn't even need to see her face to know the look of frustration on it, no doubt at her perceived cowardice, that just the atmosphere was freaking her out. ''I don't know why, but I just... everything here feels, wrong, I think.'' She muttered whilst stopping to turn and face him. ''Jet, I... I'm scared. This whole floor, I don't know if you can feel it, but...''

''It's like the Nineteenth again, right?'' He all but stated. Since Kizmel had mentioned the nightmares overrunning the people of Emstrey, he'd had a bad feeling that this would be a rerun of the Nineteenth Floor, but now? A rerun of that was looking increasingly like the best case scenario, as the town outside crumbled around them...

''Ye-yeah. If things go wrong, then what?'' For once, he honestly didn't know, nor could he even make so much as a guess. He just hoped that the girls could disable that machine, or else they were all screwed...

Deciding not to let it show just how anxious he was either, he changed the subject slightly. ''Remember the Fifth Floor? When we were looking for that gambler?''

''Yeah?''

''Scaredy Cats Anonymous, remember?''

''Idiot...'' She smiled, letting out a small laugh. ''I'm serious though, what do we do if we run into something we can't handle?''

''What we always do, I think.'' He admitted.

''Umm, what do you always do?'' Seven asked from ahead.

''If I remember the way he phrased it, it was ''make it up as we go along...''.'' Kizmel gave him a knowing smirk from beside her, enough to cause him to wither slightly.

''I said we improvise a lot! We do usually have a plan...'' He defended. ''Besides, no plan survives contact with the enemy, right?''

''If you say so...''

/-/

As a child, there had always been a sense of excitement to a visit to the cinema - that excitement had usually subsided after their mother had fought off an outburst at the cost of snacks for four or five children, plus herself, admittedly, but it was hard not to have a similar sense of anticipation, even amongst the trepidation of what they might find in there.

Momentarily, Jet wondered what that said about him; that they could be walking into a massacre, and here he was wishing he'd bought some popcorn, because the cinema experience simply wasn't the same without it.

Regardless of his brief introspection, the group had found the door to the screen, and walked down the dark and narrow corridor to it. With no light but the currently blank screen wall in front of them that was slowly coming into view, it was hard to make out any kind of surroundings, or even the geometry of the place. He was pretty sure they were on the far side of the screen, below the seats, but that was about it. Unlike the modern multiplexes he'd been to, there was no luminous strip on the floor, no fire escape signs, just darkness...

Until they exited the small corridor, and the horrors of the screen room became apparent. Corpses in every seat, each of them arranged as if they'd been made to sit down and stare at the wall, despite the lack of film. Each body was almost drained of anything resembling life, almost looking as if a mummy had been unwrapped and posed for the Sandman's sick amusement. So much for a hostage situation, he thought to himself

As everyone else focused on the mummified bodies sat in their seats, his attention was increasingly drawn to the wall at the front that acted as the picture house's screen. This was far from what Kizmel had described to him of the stories, from what he'd seen with his own eyes back in the lab on the 19th Floor and from Harley House; then the people had been turned almost to dust, almost as if... ''Nah, it can't be, that's far fetched even for Aincrad!'' He muttered to himself, as the screen turned itself on to video footage of what looked to be a dark, dingy place. An alleyway leading to a multi-storey car park, by the looks of it, with a cinema besides it and...

His blood ran cold even just thinking about it. ''What the hell...'' He commented, almost frozen in place, an emerging look of horror on his face as the shaky footage panned around. "That's Merrywalks..."

"Merrywalks?" Kizmel asked, somewhat confused. It was clear from her expression that she didn't understand where that name came from; it certainly didn't look very merry! "Wait... That is your world!?" He couldn't help but feel like that was an expression of being completely underwhelmed by that revelation, and he didn't blame here - Stroud was a bit of a dump.

"Ye-yeah." He stuttered, hoping it was just some stock footage taken from a similar angle, rather than what he was increasingly dreading was about to hear and see... again.

"Jet, remember what we discussed outside..."

"Oh, he does Koharu..." An unfamiliar voice spoke. An ominously British voice; the type of exaggerated voice you only heard from a movie villain, or... oh. So that was how this was going to be, was it? "He won't run though, not again. Last time, running left him on life support, after all..."

From the shadows in front of them, a tall figure, clad in a familiar purple coat, atop gunmetal armour walked out. The figure's hair was bright orange, an almost perfect match for his own - in fact, almost every detail from the small pins he'd kept on his coat, to the strange dangling chain things on his scabbard, was an almost perfectly copy of himself. All things, except one important detail - the eyes.

His eyes were a lighter blue, a colour Koharu had told him resembled a blue sky on a summer's day. The creature in front of them had yellow eyes, and a mocking smile on its face as he looked it over. ''What do you think? I chose this look specifically for you...' It spoke, keeping the exaggerated British accent going. ''It's curious, all of the trauma you could deem your worst nightmare, and the worst... is yourself.''

He chose to remain silent at that, giving the creature a scowl reserved only for those that you wished would suffer an explosion in the cranium. Sadly, the universe wasn't so kind, and the creature masquerading as himself continued to talk. ''Of course, I can see why you'd be terrified. For the first time, you can see yourself, what you've become...''

''What he has become, is a hero for many!'' Kizmel attempted to step in, but he put a hand in front of her to keep her back. A sure sign to all three girls that this was his fight, not theirs. A sign that Koharu blatantly ignored, standing besides him and placing a hand on his, before offering him a smile. A wordless conversation took place, the couple communicating by facial gestures and body language alone seemingly.

A closer look at the creature's armour gave him some more clues about it. It resembled a nightmare he'd once had of himself; a man hell bent on death and destruction, the man who, in his nightmare, had tracked down all those who'd wronged him... and slain them. Every mark on its armour matched perfectly - kill marks.

''You aren't me. Not any more, not ever. Just some creep wearing my face, and mocking everything I stand for...'' He stated defiantly. ''You know all of this stuff about me, because you've been looking through my memories all month, and this is the best you can do? You're just trying to hit every button you can, in the vain hope that one of them does something..."

"I'd be impressed that you reasoned all of that on the limited information I allowed you... of course, that would be if I hadn't given you the thought already." His alternate self snarled.

"Go on then, if you reckon I'm such a coward... show yourself. The real you, not... that."

"If you so wish..." The identical copy of himself began to disintegrate, and he realised one thing; he was not sleeping tonight, not after watching an image of himself melting into dust in front of him, and something about the shuddering he felt from Koharu told him she had a similar thought. However, stood in front of them was no longer a bastardised form of himself, but a completely nondescript entity.

Humanoid, sure, but in terms of details? It was a blank canvas. Not even its face had anything by way of features, and that was somehow more unsettling than seeing the nightmare incarnation of himself...

Still, facing down the Sandman for the first time had made Jet realise just how different this experience this was. Certainly, he'd stood up against monsters before, the memories of confronting Alaz back on the Thirteenth Floor coming back to him - the egotistical nature of the Flame Shooter was certainly fearsome, and the rivers of napalm had been an unpleasant surprise for all of them, but this was a very different creature stood in front of them.

Alaz reckoned itself to be a force of nature, an unstoppable being that triumphed over all who stood before it, a pile of scorched corpses being all that it left of them...

Of course, they'd proved the Flame Shooter to be full of hot air, and had demonstrated what happened to self-professed "gods"...

The Sandman wasn't that though. The creature was a genuine force of nature, and even its mere presence felt... wrong. A concept of humanity personified, the creature was so far removed from everything they'd fought so far that it felt like it deserved it's own category - a super-boss, perhaps?

"It takes a fool to stand before me, and an even bigger one to challenge me... Children." It bellowed, loud enough that the film on the screen behind skipped slightly...

"It takes a fool, yeah, but I think you forget something... there's one born every minute."

The Sandman let out something resembling a snort of amusement. "You interest me, humans. You are not children of the tree, unlike your elven friend... yet you stand here as this world's guardians. Why?"

"Because they see you for what you are! A parasite on this world, gorging itself on the terror its own legend generated!" Kizmel shouted, incensed by the arrogance of the creature that stood before them.

"I am a god amongst you... creatures." It spat, a level of bile in its words almost never seen in conversation.

''You are no god! You are just a creation of humans, a series of ones and zeroes programmed to be antagonistic! You don't scare any of us!'' Seven had strode forward, ignoring Kizmel's attempts to pull her back and was now passing past Jet, something he'd finally noticed.

''Oh? You think so, do you, child? Look at your friends and tell me that again... they are terrified. As you should be...'' At first, a single tendril of sand popped out from the creature, then another, and another...

Until about the fifth one, which flew straight towards Seven, forcing the young girl to the ground as it slammed into her chest. ''Are you scared of me now, child?''

''SEVEN!'' Koharu screamed, attempting to cut through the tendril that was separating them, only for it to almost immediately reform exactly where it was. So that was how this creature was going to play it, Jet realised. Well, this wasn't going to go as it banked on, not if he could help it...

''It-it hurts... please...'' She whimpered, in between screaming in agony. It took less than a second for Jet to decide on a course of action, consequences be damned! He inched close enough to the tendril now impaling Seven that it was less than an arm's length away, and pulled out Hope. With a single perfectly choreographed slash, the tendril and stepped into its path as it reformed...

The tendril made contact with his chest, and he fell to his knees, any strength in his legs disappearing immediately, whilst he felt his life - his soul even - being torn apart. "You're not a god, no. Far from it! Those stories of you and your reckoning; that isn't reckoning at all! You feed on the stories, on the potential of people... that's why you left nothing but dust in your wake! You fed off them so completely that nothing was left!"

This... thing, whatever it was, it had left death, destruction and misery in its path for centuries, and now? It had the gall to think itself a god... ''I thought, maybe, you could be reasoned with, but now I understand something... You don't feed off the dreams, the nightmares, the terrors under the bed of children, because they're the easiest... you do it for some other reason, something children have in droves... potential!'' He shouted, as the Sandman took his form again, an angry snarl on its face, clearly fed up of his talking.

''You feed off those stories, the ones yet to be written!'' He paused, considering just how bad of an idea this was... "I'll give you one then. Mine... You want my life story? All that potential you soo desperately crave! Then take it! Every damned decision I ever regretted, every friend I ever made then never saw again, every day I cried myself to sleep wondering if I was cursed to misery! Every single black day I saw no reason but some poxy song lyrics to go on!"

Every single word tore a part of him away as he spoke, a pain incomparable to anything experienced before it. Despite feeling as if his soul was being wrenched from his body, it didn't matter! Not anymore! Stood in front of him was the manifestation of all of his insecurities, brought to life by nothing more than a drug addicted monster with a god complex, and he was going to win!

"I may not have lived a long life, but I have seen things... things that will make parasites like you blaze! I've faced death more often than anyone should, and I'm not even out of my teens yet! I've witnessed impossible creatures and put a stop to their dastardly plans! I helped to end a generations long war, and bring a new peace to this floating rock... and no matter what name I fly; I will not go gently into that quiet night!" He cocked a small grin through the agony as he finished his speech and began to stand again. "Sorry the ending's a bit anticlimactic... I'm not through writing it yet!" He proclaimed defiantly, and with the confidence of his inspiration as he found his feet again.

Now pushing forward, he noticed the evil smirk on the Sandman's face start to waiver, before another sand tendril slammed into him.

"Jet!" Koharu yelled. He staggered slightly, the sudden impact catching him off guard.

"You wish to suffer, child... I shall show you suffering!"

Despite feeling as if his soul, his entire personality, his entire self and life, was being drained from him with three drinking straws, he regained his balance and pushed forward, continuing to shout as he did so. "You wanted all of this! So take it! Take it all! You have it all!" With tears welling up, and his face contorted in excruciating pain, he kept going until he was face to face with an almost exact copy of himself; even down to the badly rendered stubble, and that stupid bronze hair that he oh so hated!

It hadn't escaped his attention that, as he closed in, the Sandman started taking steps back, clearly concerned by what it was seeing... "Wh-what are you?!" It stammered, as tendrils lashed out against the building. In the chaos caused, the roof had started to crumble. In fact, not only was the roof crumbling, but so were the walls, and the floor, and the deceased...

"I'm the Knight of the Wind... and as for you, you should be running right about now, 'cause you just signed your own death warrant!" He stated, his tone telling the creature that his words were no idle boast - they weren't big talk, they were a promise...

The Sandman opened its mouth as if to speak, but disappeared as a piece of the balcony above them crashed down atop it. Almost immediately, the tendrils retreated again, and Jet turned to face everyone. No one spoke, looking somewhere between shocked and horrified; a funny look as all three girls now resembled slightly confused guppies from their expressions alone.

Eventually though, Koharu was the first to speak. ''Why is this place falling apart?!''

''You know we said to the girls ''destroy the Dream Catcher''?''

''Yes...'' It was hard to explain how Kizmel sounded at that, but if he had to describe it, it was as if someone was telling her extremely bad news and allowing her time to process it during the explanation...

He thought on that for a moment - he knew vaguely what had happened; the girls had blocked the pipes acting as waste disposal on the blueprints, which had led to the highly volatile nightshade and salt coming into contact, and as a result, was about to go bang. Whilst they were stood above one of the pipes that led out of it... ''Well, I think we may be about to witness the biggest explosion in Aincrad's history... whilst we're stood on top of its path.'' Kizmel blinked, as she tried to understand what was about to happen, before Koharu had grabbed Seven from the floor, and started to tug at Jet too...

''I think we should run!'' She said, as another piece of the balcony landed only a few inches from him.

''Yup! Leg it!'' He shouted, as he took up the rear of the group. Koharu, with Seven in her arms was at the front, whilst Kizmel, still uninjured was rapidly outpacing him. Despite the pain he was still in, he pushed for every muscle in his virtual body to move as fast as it physically could. Rest would come later, but right now, he needed all that energy in order to not by crushed by a falling boulder!

''Jet!'' Between him and the girls, a column collapsed in front of him, forcing him to pause in his escape to look around for a way past the crashed column.

He shouted to them, as he tried to clamber over the column. ''Hang on, I'll be-EURGH!'' He was interrupted by a stabbing pain through the back; a familiar one at that:

The Sandman.

''Goodbye, ''Knight of the Wind''. It's been fun... for me, anyway.'' It spoke with such a condescending tone that it was hard not to picture his uncle's image over it, despite it being his voice it was speaking with, and being unable to see what image it had actually taken on. With no warning, the ground began to crumble beneath Jet's feet, and he fell through the floor, into the tunnels below the town.

In what he briefly considered to have been the first stroke of good luck that evening, neither the Sandman or its tendril had followed him into the tunnels, though the howling noise from downwind somewhere was probably a pretty good reason why - it hadn't lost him in the chaos of the collapsing building at all...

It had thrown him into what was about to be an incinerator, and he had no way out. He was crippled from the fall, unable to stand, with no helpfully sized room in crawling distance and with no special item to halt the flames.

In that moment, he realised something.

This was where he died. Not in some last battle, but cremated by the violent aftermath of an explosion.

''Oh god.'' He muttered sadly. When he'd been younger, his father had told him there were three types of people; those who saw the light at the end of the tunnel, those who saw the dark of the tunnel... and those who saw the 12:36 to Temple Meads hurtling towards them.

Well, a massive fireball was no Thames Turbo, but he supposed it fit the metaphor anyway. For a split second, his mind thought back to Koharu, and to everyone in the Concord (even Sanya), and he let a smile come across his face in what he assumed would be his last moments, as he thought about them all...

Simple stuff like sitting down for breakfast, watching Sanya bickering with everyone over the most inconsequential things, the cute little smile Koharu had on her face when she hadn't quite woken up yet, all the way up to the death defying scrapes they'd gotten into and found ways out of. No such luck this time, the fall had left him paralysed and completely at the mercy of an actual force of nature.

''You know what, I've loved every second of it...'' He said, to no one at all, and sighed as the howling wind picked up around him and pushed him to the floor. If the wind was that high, then the fireball wouldn't be far behind, and so, he raised his arm as if to shield his eyes from the blinding light, expecting it to be his last moment.

The world around him shone orange, and he closed his eyes for the last time.

Chapter 71: Floor 25 - Chapter 5 - Close Your Eyes

Chapter Text

About an hour earlier

As they walked through the catacombs, Rain had reservations about the plan - not least because she was in charge, for some unknown reason. In terms of their group, and though Jet and Koharu would both refute it, there was a chain of command - Jet in charge, mainly due to coming up with the plans, Koharu if Jet wasn't available for whatever reason, then...

There hadn't been a situation where neither of the pair were acting as leader before, she realised.

Still, she'd chosen not to speak up, given the dire straits they found themselves in.

''This place gives me the creeps...'' Lisbeth grumbled. The blacksmith might have been an expert in metallurgy and forging, but combat? Not so much, but then, she wasn't along with them for her combat skills (or at least she hoped not, anyway - Lisbeth was still at least five or ten levels below any of them), but because she was the closest thing to an engineer they had, and that skill was absolutely priceless right now.

''It is only a graveyard, you understand?'' Sanya seemed far more at home in the sewers come mausoleum that they found themselves journeying through than she had any right to be. That also being said, she reminded herself that her best friend had always had a penchant for the macabre, so she wasn't exactly surprised at that, just mildly perturbed by it. ''It is hardly as if the skeletons will come to life to stop us...'' Her shoulders drooped. Did she always have to tempt fate like that? It wasn't as if it would be anything close to the strangest of opponents they'd faced in the steel castle...

Meanwhile, about a hundred yards ahead of the small group, a number of piles of bones began to form into a creature.

''You were saying?'' Philia almost looked smug at what she had no doubt was vindication in her mind. Sanya, probably wisely, chose to keep quiet on that one, though the look on her face was somewhere between disgust and annoyance. The same look she had whenever she was told that her and Jet had to work together, come to think of it...

Though they could play the blame game later (and it was probably best not to tell Jet that he solicited the same reaction from her as a giant undead rat at all), there was still the less than small matter of the almost skeletal rat creature in front of them, looking really rather angry and now with health bars. ''Well, girls, I believe we've found the field boss.''

''It just had to be a rat, didn't it?'' Philia now had the same reaction as Sanya, and she remembered just how little she cared for rodents of any size - much less those that had to be measured in metres. ''Bigger issue though, that thing doesn't look like it’s got too much to slash at, and only Liz has anything like a hammer.''

The pink haired blacksmith suddenly looked extremely sheepish, and she couldn't blame her. Whilst the field boss was (in theory anyway), at a lower level than them, the fact it would require more blunt force attacks than sweeping slashes, as she, Philia and Sanya specialised in, was far from ideal when the only person in the group optimised for such a strategy was currently looking as if she wanted to run away from the thing they needed her to hit. ''I'm up front for this, aren't I?'' Lisbeth seemed resigned to her position in the fight.

''Yes, but we'll do our best to keep its attention.'' Rain gave her best attempt at offering commands, before everyone took up their positions.

/-/

The Centurion Rat, as it was apparently called, was a surprisingly easy fight, Rain thought as her blades held back the skeletal paws of the creature. As she did, Lisbeth had put herself back into position, and with one effective sweep of her hammer, plus a sickening crunch, sent the three-metre-long rat skidding along the floor of the catacombs, now with a clear fracture in its head where her hammer had brained the creature.

With that though, they'd fought the rat down to the final of its three health bars, and it clearly knew it was going to die - though now, it had decided it was taking them with it. Although it lacked important things such as skin, eyes, organs, it still had a considerable mass to it and if its charging attack made contact with any of them, it was certain to throw them back considerably, and in Philia or Lisbeth's cases, possibly outright kill them. Not only that, but it was now moving around so erratically, that other than that charging attack... it was nigh on impossible to pin it down long enough to create an effective opening for Lisbeth!

It was then she thought back to the Thirteenth Floor, and the fight against the Pyroville and the Flame Shooter - maybe that charge attack could be parried!

''Sanya, I have a plan! When it charges, go for your strongest skill when I do, and aim it at the rat!'' Sanya looked conflicted momentarily, but soon nodded along in agreement.

''Understood.''

She called over to Lisbeth to tell her of the plan; ''Lisbeth, be ready to attack. We're going to do something to slow it down!''

''Whatever you plan to do, be quick about it! It's getting ready to charge!'' Lisbeth shouted back, as she moved away from the water beside them.

The familiar animation of the rat's charging attack began, which meant...

3...

2...

1...

''Now!''

In the split second it took for the creature to be in range, their pre-skill motions had synchronized, and rather than hitting them... it ran headfirst into a trio of blades, all with considerably more power than an average person, and almost bounced off the recently introduced wall of steel in front of it. That bounce back was just long enough, and disorientating enough, that Lisbeth had managed to sneak around it, and with the same superhuman level of force that only a sword skill could produce, her hammer dropped onto the skull of the rat, completely shattering it into an uncountable number of pieces.

The now decapitated rat lasted for around five seconds more, before it too shattered into pixels, and everyone could breathe slightly more easily again.

''That was ballsy, Rain...'' Philia raised her hand to hi-five her, and she returned the gesture. ''In a good way, I mean.'' She quickly clarified.

''All of you are mad, I'm sure of it.'' Lisbeth mumbled again, almost as if being around them had driven her to madness...

''Perhaps, but it certainly proved an effective strategy.'' Rain smiled, as they carried on through the tunnels…

/-/

It hadn’t taken long before they’d found themselves where they needed to be; a room hidden roughly where the map said it should’ve been. A few metres to the east of Jet’s cross, but near enough right, anyway…

The room they found themselves in was something that she was sure didn't belong in Aincrad. It felt more like it belonged in a sci-fi game, than a fantasy one, as the walls and floors were pure, clean white with not a single mark on them, as if they were disinfected regularly, and with a thick smell in the air, one that she recognised as disinfectant. The temperature in the room was almost ridiculously low, almost matching Christmas at home...

And when home was Siberia, that was a telling indicator of just how cold it was! Even Sanya found herself shivering slightly, whilst Philia and Lisbeth were actually shaking.

''Yeesh, w-why's it so c-cold?!'' Philia muttered, as the door closed behind them.

''They must be keeping something in here, something that needs to be cold.'' Sanya answered. ''Though, those drawings we saw, they showed nothing of the sort, did they?''

''Girls... you might wanna see this!''

''Chto eto za chertovshchina?!'' Sanya exclaimed as she walked in the room, and Rain found it hard to disagree with her... just what in the mother of God was that thing?!

Towering at least twice, and probably thrice above them, a machine that resembled a massively scaled up version of the thing in the drawings, plus a load of tanks feeding in and out of it. Only a single control panel though, and Philia had already gone to check it out before she'd finished looking it over. The ginger girl looked almost as white as the room as she pulled her head back from underneath the panel...

''Err, Philia, are you alright? You appear to have gone the colour of a sheet...''

''There's a bomb in here.'' She nodded, clearly anxious. The news of that didn't dawn on her quite as fast as she'd have liked, but it did dawn eventually...

''Let me guess, it's wired to the stop button, isn't it?'' Lisbeth asked, clearly done with today. Philia didn't answer but nodded in confirmation.

''So, if we should press that button...''

''We die. There's enough explosive under there to take out the machine...'' There was a moment of hope, before Philia burst that particular bubble. ''but it'd take us with it.''

Whilst she and Sanya looked over the crudely wired device under the control panel, Lisbeth was the next person to speak up. ''What if we bypass the button? Disable it without turning it off?''

''It could work.'' Sanya stated, with the confidence that came from someone who had once rewired a plug, and not nearly burnt down her house. ''But we would need a way of doing such a task.'' She then pointed out, and everyone fell silent again, as they thought of how not to create Aincrad's biggest bomb. Rain took a glance at the book, and more importantly at the sketch of the Dream Catcher. Two of the tanks were full of waste products generated by the machine, and if what Kizmel had told them was right, those waste products were extremely reactive...

''Nightshade!'' She exclaimed, rocking back on her heels. ''That black gunk, it's volatile!''

''What, like gunpowder?''

''No, err, Sanya, remember your bottle rocket?'' She asked, remembering her friend's attempt to launch a rocket into low earth orbit as a child. Unsurprisingly, it failed to reach that altitude, though it did succeed in shattering her bedroom window and leaving a large dent in her wooden door.

''I would rather forget that, but...'' Sanya winced at the memory, but she did know about it at least. ''I understand the thinking behind it.''

''Philia, reckon you can get the door open again?'' She asked, and she almost immediately offered a joking salute in understanding. ''Sanya, Lisbeth... we're going to re plumb this thing...'' Considering the smirk that she was sure was now on her face, she was entirely certain she'd spent enough time with the knight, as his mannerisms were starting to rub off on her.

/-/

Lisbeth was a tinkerer at heart, she had always known that much.

She'd settled on crafting as her main source of income in Aincrad for that reason - she loved creating things. Her father had shown her his workshop as a young girl, and she'd spent many a happy hour in their shed, helping him with various DIY projects. Many of them had major flaws in them but hadn't deterred her; she'd just keep tinkering with the basic designs to make them sounder or experimenting with new construction techniques to make them work.

Blacksmithing was like that, she'd realised. Her materials may be sound, but if her technique was poor, then the final result was generally poor. Today though, she was using a bit of knowledge she didn't realise she even had - plumbing.

Which was a completely different beast altogether. Technique didn't matter here - after all, their aim was to break something very thoroughly, and if Sanya's description of the chemistry was correct, there wouldn't be enough of it left to repair - but materials really did. The Nightshade was a truly awful substance to work with; it was corrosive enough to have melted the plastic tubing in short order, requiring a glass pipe to be borrowed from another part of the machine to avoid turning her hand into sludge.

Having eventually plumbed the machine in the new way, which was to direct the Nightshade away from its tank, but into the Salt instead, causing a chain reaction that would produce enough of a thermal runaway to destroy the machine, whilst the metal door would safely contain the fire behind it, the girls admired their handiwork...

Or at least, they did until they actually saw how volatile the new mixture was. Upon the first amounts of Nightshade making contact, it burst into flames behind the glass. Not a massive fire initially, but the type of fire that would easily require immediate evacuation... a fire that was now having the equivalent of petrol poured onto it, constantly.

''Sanya...'' Rain did not sound happy at her friend there...

''I may, perhaps, have underestimated how reactive that this would become in higher quantities...'' Sanya, for once, broke from her almost apathetic demeanour, and seemed genuinely panicked.

''So, you're saying it's about to explode?'' Philia asked, catching the meaning behind the words.

''I am saying that the door, perhaps, will not actually contain the fire...'' And with that, she understood the panicked attitude. ''and that happen to be in a draughty set of tunnels, where the Coanda effect is likely to become a significant issue for us.''

''Okay then, so... new plan.'' Rain nodded in understanding. ''Run!''

Lisbeth did not need to be told twice, as the glass began to crack violently.

She had only barely passed through the closing door when she heard the glass shatter, and the trifecta required for an inferno came to be, oxygen being added to the blazing liquid as it spilled onto the floor.

This wasn't going to end well, she realised...

/-/

Being chased by an inferno had its downsides, Rain thought - the chief amongst them being the inferno chasing you, with absolutely no remorse nor care for your stamina.

She'd also decided that she was never letting Sanya anywhere near chemicals again for as long as she drew breath!

The sprint through the tunnels felt far shorter than it had been on the way in; although she reckoned the lack of monsters blocking their path probably had something to do with that. The few that had survived their inbound charge, had fell behind when they, like them, realised that staying here was a very bad idea unless they happened to be fireproof, but also happened to have shorter legs than they did, and so, had been cremated practically...

''How do we get out of here!?'' Lisbeth yelled from the middle of their formation.

''In the water!'' Philia shouted, as an orange flash came from behind them - the sign that the fire was about to flash over, and that they would soon be very warm... and turned to ash in the process.

With no thoughts about her safety, she threw herself off the ledge besides her, and into the water, making sure she was fully submerged. It was an unpleasant experience, especially with her full combat gear on, but it was a far safer option than the alternative of continuing to try to outrun an ever-increasing fire.

Above her head and on the surface of the water, the flames licked their way throughout the tunnels unrelentingly…

/-/

After about an hour of very long dives, and short surfacings, the fires had died down in the sewers enough that the girls could at least walk through them, rather than swim through them.

Sanya had made her displeasure at swimming in sewer water very known, but it had been Lisbeth who'd shut her down; pointing out that it had been her miscalculations that had forced them into the water in the first place.

Rain would've let out a slight laugh at the indignity in Sanya's expression, but she was absolutely exhausted and needed every bit of energy she could muster, just to keep on her feet as they neared the end of the tunnels. After this, never mind a bath, but a nice, comfy bed and a day of doing absolutely nothing at all sounded like the definition of heaven to her…

"Hey, girls? Look at the sky outside!" Lisbeth seemed genuinely ecstatic, as the sky began to brighten, with even a rainbow starting to form in the distance. "We actually did it!"

"We did, yeah." Philia, who looked just as worse for wear as her, gave the blacksmith a high five in celebration.

"Perhaps we should work together again sometime." Sanya said, hiding her own glee at their success.

"Maybe under slightly lower stakes next time?" Lisbeth laughed along as they emerged from the tunnel. Far from what they were expecting, but the town was just as damaged (though she noted a lot of it was fire damage, so no prizes were on offer what, or who, had caused that damage…) as before, whilst the massive crowds had all but disappeared again.

"Err, where are the others?" Philia asked, looking around. She took a moment to do the same thing, and couldn't see them at all, before checking her messages. One new message from… Kizmel?

Putting aside that Kizmel, the NPC, had access to the messaging function for a moment, she tapped the message. It simply read "Please meet us at the Theatre Ruins, as soon as possible.", and she reckoned she wasn't getting that day off tomorrow…

/-/

It had been over an hour, and Koharu felt her hands becoming bloody raw as she dug frantically through rubble. Some part of it was adrenaline still pumping through her system, in the same way as mothers could somehow muster the strength to lift a car off a baby, but she'd later attribute most of it to a sheer stubborn refusal to accept that Jet was gone. His HP bar was still present on her HUD, though critically low, and with what looked to be every status effect now present, but it was greyed out – a sign that he was unreachable, somehow.

"Koharu…" Kizmel placed a hand on her shoulder whilst she kept digging. "I do not doubt that he survived. After all, he has survived some… remarkable things, but at this moment, I do not think our efforts to locate him would be anything but vain. You are clearly exhausted, and I do not imagine young Seven is any better of a state either." She spared a glance at the girl, who was doing her best to remove smaller amounts of rubble, though to no avail.

"Yeah, you might be right." It hurt her to admit that, but even trying to stand was proving to be a challenge, forcing her to rely on Kizmel to keep her stood up.

"Well done Sanya, you blew up the whole town." She heard Lisbeth say from somewhere in the distance.

"How would I have known that-" She defended, before setting eyes on them, with her eyes widening in horror. "Good lord."

"Are you-is everyone okay?!" Philia rushed over, and helped to support her, whilst Rain rushed over to Seven, who looked as if she was about to drop in exhaustion.

"What happened?!" Lisbeth looked aghast, as she examined some of the rubble. "Well, it collapsed, I can see that, but…"

"We… we fought the Sandman. It went as well as you could expect." She wasn't definite on that, but she was sure she could sense a hint of sarcasm in there.

Surprisingly to her, it was Sanya who bought up the absent member of their group. "Wait, where is the knight?" An awkward silence fell over them and lingered for a few seconds. "Oh." Sanya vocalised, the situation setting in.

"He's still alive, I'm sure of it!" She told them. "I can still see his status bar."

"He's buried then…" Lisbeth stated, a grimace on her face at understanding that. "Koharu, I hate to admit it, but that's a lot of rubble… we'd need everyone to even stand a chance at finding him."

"I suppose we shall get our chance to convince them tomorrow then…" Sanya stated almost knowingly. "The guilds are meeting for a strategy meeting in the theatre tomorrow." Everyone present spared a glance at the pile of rubble that had once been a theatre, and then back at Sanya.

Somewhat surprisingly, it was Kizmel who spoke up first. "Somehow, I do not imagine that will be possible."

/-/

As a young knight, Kizmel had suffered her fair share of commanders that, to quote the absent human knight, were "as much use as a chocolate teapot"; an image she found rather amusing.

Had she been forced to endure any of the guild leaders as commanders, however, it was very possible she may have chosen the easier option and simply walked onto the battlefield unarmoured waving a signal flag to tell her opponents of her location at all times. After all, it was quite possibly a safer option than any of the diatribe the three main leaders were continuing to spout…

Far from assisting them in trying to rescue the possibly trapped Jet, they were far more interested in forming what she'd heard referred to as "kangaroo courts" (although she had no understanding of what a kangaroo was, nor why it should be on trial in the first place, she had nodded along in understanding that human language was… not the most straightforward of things) and making an example of those who they'd perceived to have slighted them.

The latest example of this was ongoing, as they criticised their group for being so "gung-ho" and charging into battle with no understanding of what was happening – a rather rich display of hypocrisy if ever she'd seen one, considering the usual strategies demonstrated by them usually amounted to "charge the enemy and do not die".

"This is ridiculous…" She groaned, as Lind offered up his own theory for why they'd done it – completely wrong, as was par for the course from the blue-haired guild master, but sadly, he was entitled to speak.

"I agree. This is just a waste of time." Sanya spoke up. "If you will not help us, then we would rather you remove yourselves from our path."

"Oh, ya don't want our help now then?" Kibaou asked, and she felt her disdain for the guild master increase.

"We would appreciate it, but you don't exactly seem to be offering it…"

"We'd appreciate the entire truth too, but you don't seem to be offering that either…"

Almost in unison, the girls reacted with anger and scandal. "Excuse me!?"

"I beg your pardon, guild masters…" Kizmel had training on her side, and so, she held her nerve slightly better, but still let her anger show through. An angry Pagoda Knight was not an enemy one should aspire to have…

Kibaou carried on his ill-advised comments, "That Seven gal, she shows up outta nowhere, an' yet, ya just adopt her like some kinda stray. Bit suspicious, if ya ask me…"

She looked over to Rain, who looked to have reached a state of anger that had no name; beyond even that of apoplexy, she appeared to be ready to reach for her swords. As if to pre-empt that, she turned to the redhead. "Rain, you are the better person her. I see no reason to sink to their level…" She held back a comment about how unsure she was that such a level was obtainable in the first place.

"She is just a child who happened to have come across us. I do not see what is so suspicious about that…" Sanya told them, an edge to her words that just dared them to challenge her on that particular subject. An edge she’d seen plenty of times amongst the young and the brash of the Pagoda Knights; an edge that was usually beaten out of them eventually…

It was also an edge that no one was too eager to be on the receiving end of, as the murmurs of the crowd faded and left an atmosphere that you would need that edge to cut through…

To her surprise, it was young Seven who spoke up first, her voice racked with guilt. "I... I think the boss's behaviour might be my fault."

"Umm, why?" Koharu asked, as confused as everyone else around her.

"A victim of circumstances, I think. I was too busy attempting to find a back door, that I interfered with certain variables, some of which related to a boss that was left unused. I fear that I caused the system behind the game to recognise it, and develop the floor around it..."

"Seven..." Rain muttered, her eyes closed in disappointment.

"Be that as it may, it does not change the situation." Sanya said, before summarising the situation. "We are still facing a vengeful near-deity, that may or may not be wearing the form of one of its many victims..."

"Sorry, but we're gonna gloss over th' fact that she might'a caused all them deaths!?" Kibaou interrupted. "Not least ya own friend!"

"He isn't dead!" Koharu shouted over him. "I know he isn't!"

"Fo'give me if I don't share yer enthusiasm." Kibaou muttered angrily.

"Loathed as I am to admit it, Kibaou is right." The small grimace on Heathcliff's face told her that he truly meant his disdain towards the man with the Napoleon Complex. "This girl, Seven, she has meddled with things that she had no understanding nor rights to be meddling with. She endangered every single person on Aincrad, because she thought she was clever..." For the first time, she'd seen the eternally stoic Heathcliff offer any emotion; in this case, fury. ''Because she deemed herself more intelligent than those who developed this world, she has perhaps broken this world! Yet you defend her!'' Kizmel put aside her thoughts on the stoic man and considered his words. A small number of details conspired in his words to sow the seeds of distrust towards him:

The first, and most heinous of these to her, was how he truly did consider this world of hers a game. She knew that the world she lived in was not the home of the warriors of mankind, and whilst that had taken a while to get used to, it had helped to no end that human warriors like The Concord, Kirito and Asuna all viewed this world of equal import to their own. They had never once given her the impression that they viewed their mission to climb the Sacred Tree as mere ''a game'' - whereas Heathcliff spoke as if it were not just his opinion, but the truth.

The second was in the content of his speech; he called for justice against a child. Whilst she did not understand what Seven had done that could be so heinous (she honestly didn't understand what Seven had admitted to in the first place, which added more questions to the seemingly ever-growing list), but his intent was clear; Seven was a criminal who should be punished.

Worryingly though, the crowd hadn't picked up on such a detail, and small mutterings amongst those gathered were unsure what to make of Heathcliff's outburst. Some thought he was absolutely right, and were now becoming increasingly lionized and vocal, after his speech, whilst others assumed he was exaggerating his point somewhat, but still agreed with him to some point.

She didn't fit either camp. In fact, she'd witnessed Seven try to sacrifice herself for them, before Jet had stepped in. She may not have known anything about her, but she wasn't the devil spawn that Heathcliff seemed determined to portray her as.

Though something else that concerned her, the rhetoric that Heathcliff was using there was, in her limited understanding - gleaned from conversations with Koharu - identical to what had happened with Sanya less than a month earlier; only this time, the person involved was far less capable of defending themselves. Seven wasn't defenceless by any means, but she was, to use a term that she'd heard thrown around, more of a support class than a frontline fighter.

Seven had chosen to throw herself to the Sandman, facing it down more valiantly than most, despite her young age.

“Nijika… Seven, kakaya ona tebe?” Rain looked down at her feet slightly, whilst Sanya kept her gaze fixed on her. Neither girl spoke, but there was a look shared between them that almost seemed to confirm something for Sanya. “Esli pozvolite?”

Rain gave a small nod, and Sanya hesitated for a moment, looking for the words no doubt. "I believe that she is Rain's sister. Estranged sister, but her sister nonetheless."

"So, when you took off?" Philia asked, quietly.

"I... my head was a mess. I was angry, sad, scared, confused, I didn't know what to do. Jet, he talked some sense into me, before the shadows came anyway."

"So, he knows that Seven's your sister?" Lisbeth asked.

"Yes." Rain answered.

"Maybe that's why he was being protective of me, he didn't want her getting hurt again..." Seven spoke sadly.

"No, that was just him being him, Seven. He'd do that whether you were a complete stranger or, well..." Philia comforted her.

"Can we stop talking about him in the past tense, please..." Koharu asked, almost unheard amongst the crowd.

"E'rryone! Shut the hell up!" For once, the "walking mouth" that was Kibaou proved useful, as the crowd fell to quiet murmurs rather than the shouting match it had been previously. "She's a kid, the hell is wrong wit' ya!? We ain't monsters, we're supposed ta be out here lookin' out fer e'rryone else!"

"I agree with Kibaou, this is out of line Heathcliff!" Diavel tried to take charge of the situation... "What you are implying is that she deserves worse than a red player!"

"Perhaps people in glass houses should not be casting stones, Diavel."...only to get swiftly shut down.

Kizmel had not seen all that much of the rivalries of the human guild masters; not since the West Mists at least, where things had gone… badly wrong, to put it politely.

"I beg your pardon!?" Diavel asked, scandalised.

"You understand perfectly well. You play the role of the regal knight, and yet, you are more deceptive than any spymaster."

"True, but he's not the only one with secrets, I imagine..." A new voice came into the argument, one she knew very well. He was alive!

"You... you ain't dead!?" Kibaou stammered, clearly shook up by the knight's reappearance.

"Rumours of my death were greatly exaggerated, Kibaou..." Jet stated, a confident smile on his face. "We can handle the situation with Seven later, I think, but right now, I believe we have a boss to worry about, do we not? And very little time to do anything, so I think we should make haste!"

“Jet!” Koharu, now with a new look of life in her eyes, rushed over to the knight... who turned away from her, and continued to walk. “Jet!”

Hey! We’re talking to you!” Philia managed to place a hand on his shoulder, before it was thrown off and he turned to face them. The look on his face was something she’d never seen before, a look of simmering rage personified and the wounded look of betrayal…

And I have nothing to say to any of you!” He roared back, and even she felt herself become more tense. She could only imagine how Koharu felt at that moment, and it was not a good thing, she knew that much. “You betrayed me; abandoned me when I needed you most!”

The more he spoke, the more something felt… wrong, to Kizmel. She had seen Jet angry before, and it was far from a pleasant experience to be on the receiving end of, no doubt, but that was a rage she’d seen reserved for his enemies. For his friends though, he’d told her once the story of a kind and noble healer who travelled the world and even further afield, and one quote that summed up the older healer perfectly; “You betrayed my trust, everything I stood for. You let me down.”.

When asked why the healer chose to help despite this, their response was simple: “Do you really think that I care for you so little that betraying me would make a difference?”

Considering that he’d chosen to support Sanya, rather than overrule Koharu’s decision to invite her into their group; she truly believed that was the knight’s philosophy on the topic of betrayal – an understandable anger, but he would still help them, despite it.

“Hmph, nothing to say to even defend yourselves.” He muttered. “Perhaps it wasn’t me who should stop deceiving himself about delusions of heroism…” And with that, he walked off, leaving the group in a stunned silence…

/-/

Some time had passed, and the gathered force had found their way into the labyrinth.

“Well, that was unpleasant.” Despite her helmet obscuring her face, he was sure Liten wasn’t happy under there. Despite everything, she did get along with their group quite well, and watching it explode like that probably wasn’t something she’d have wanted to see.

“Ya said it.” Kibaou almost winced at watching the knight dismantle his (now former) friends. Despite everything, he wasn’t even sure he agreed with him on that – they had gone to get help to find him, and based on the wreckage they’d seen, he didn’t disagree with them there… “Ya think yer might’a gone a bit OTT on ‘em?”

“Some people are too far gone.” Jet stated coldly, and he spared a glance to Lind and Diavel, both of whom seemed more than a little unsettled by the knight’s new, colder demeanour, though none chose to express it in any significant way. “The boss should be a relatively simple affair for such a gathered force like this. It is far from tough; a few solid strikes should end its existence with the right weapons.” He explained.

“And those weapons are?”

“Slicing weapons mainly.” Jet continued his explanation of the boss they were about to face. “Blunt weapons will just pass through it harmlessly, so be sure to keep anyone with a blunt weapon to the back.”

“I do have to ask the question, how are you aware of its tactics?” Diavel asked cautiously.

“It’s simple.” Kibaou realised just how big of a mistake they’d made in trusting “the knight”, as his eyes changed colour. “Goodnight.” The flat expression on his face morphed into a predatory smirk, as “the knight” cracked his neck, and summoned a group of minions to its side…

It took less than a minute for the clearing group to descend into chaos, and amongst them, the creature formerly known as Jet reappeared at will, resembling some form of twisted Grim Reaper, putting people to sleep…

A Dream Reaper.

/-/

The only words that could really summarise the mood amongst the former members of the Concord were five very simple words: “what the hell just happened?”

Whilst Seven and Koharu both looked as if they were ready to take the blame for everything, the rest of the group had reactions ranging from Lisbeth storming around the room, threatening to bludgeon the knight if he so much as looked in their general direction, or to insert her hammer somewhere, and then use him a lower cost windvane, to uneasy quiet from the other former members.

"Koharu?" Philia said, interrupting their moping.

"Huh?"

"You get the feeling that something really isn't right? Like, a pit in your stomach that just won't go away?" Philia asked.

"Like right now?"

"Glad I'm not the only one who thinks something is wrong then."

"I accept that I know him the least out of everyone, bar perhaps Seven, but... he did not sound correct. Almost as if someone is trying to impersonate his way of speaking, but with their own words..." She thought aloud. “At least, that is my opinion.”

From across the room, an older woman entered the room, and started to speak. “Well, I can understand why he trusts you all. Very astute…” She wore a long flowing purple dress, with lavender hair down to her ankles, with strange… were they angel wings, in her hair, near her ears. Amongst other things Sanya noticed of the woman was the fact that she wore no shoes whatsoever, and her eyes were a deep purple too; and despite trying to, she could barely manage to maintain eye contact with her…

Above her head was the first sign that something was not as it seemed; her cursor was a deep blue.

“Excuse me, ma’am, but who are you?” Kizmel asked, attempting to be polite.

“The most important person in the room at this very moment.” She answered, an uncaring and arrogant attitude in her answer.

An answer that sat poorly with all of them, and Lisbeth retorted with a sense of scandal at the egotistical answer she had just offered them. “Excuse you?!”

“As I happen to know where your friend is, and I do not mean that loathsome creature that left prior to my arrival…” She explained, and Sanya felt the pit in her stomach be upgraded to an abyss in real time. Her fears were well-founded, and that creature was not Jet, but rather… Oh. “If you happen to have any allies who were not amongst that group, I advise you invite them to join us. We shall need them, possibly more so than ever before…”

Chapter 72: Floor 25 - Boss - The Dream Reaper

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

As the Concord and their group of reinforcements made their way into the labyrinth, one particular fact struck everyone present – this was supposedly a corridor to the boss, and yet, their path was not blocked by even a single enemy. The dungeon was almost completely silent, and if one was to remove the sounds they were making, it was indeed silent.

Not a soul could be accounted for, which was a fundamental problem when 40 of them had entered this labyrinth.

"I do not like this, not at all." Sanya muttered, breaking up the silence.

"For once, I'm with Little Miss Frostbite on this one. We should be up to our necks in mobs by now, not sand." Strea agreed.

"Haven't you ever heard the phrase ''don't look a gift horse in the mouth" before?" Mito asked, her point being clear – stop complaining when it whatever is going on makes our lives easier.

"Yeah, well when the gift horse is made of wood, and possibly full of Spartans, I'll keep my guard up, thanks." Strea grumbled, and for once, Kirito found himself agreeing with the purple-ette. The lack of mobs was no gift horse, he reckoned; it was more likely to be a Trojan horse instead, and they were walking straight into that trap.

"If what our ally said is right, then there won't be any." Kizmel stated, though he could tell she liked it just as little as everyone else. It was strange just how human she felt; despite being an NPC, there were some brief moments where he could almost have mistaken her for poorly socially adjusted, rather than an AI!

"And that's the other thing – this mysterious ally of yours. Who are they?"

"You wouldn't believe us if we told you, Strea." Philia argued back. "But right now, they're our only real option for stopping this thing."

"Never liked trusting in shadows. There's always something hiding in them." The older woman grumbled but offered little by way of counter to Philia's argument.

"Wait, Strea… what did you just say?" Rain stopped dead in her tracks, and turned to the woman, who gave her a look of confusion.

"Err, about shadows, or…" She looked around, trying to think what she'd said. "The sand, you mean?"

"Vozmohno, my dopsutili oshbiku…" Rain whispered something under her breath, and Sanya, normally perpetually stoic (or very occasionally, smug), froze too, probably with the same realisation. "We didn't understand what she said – she told us there would be no mobs, but not why there wouldn't be any…"

"Surely it's confined to its chamber, right?" Mito asked.

"I think Rain's onto something… some of those sand piles look too big to be mobs though." He thought as he looked over one of the piles. Easily approaching 180cm in height, and...

"One of them looks person shaped too?" Klein stopped to place a hand into the sand, and it was in that moment that Kirito realised just how screwed they were. This was exactly what had happened on the Nineteenth Floor, but on a far greater scale, and they'd just waltzed right in, without so much as a second thought…

They hadn't been caught on the back burner; they'd been caught without the gas even lit!

"Oh my god… they've got a cursor." The same realisation now hit Mito too, the reaper giving off a look that suggested she was close to being sick at the realisation. "Those piles of sand… they were players."

As everyone present processed that news; the bad news being that they were possibly already far too late to really do much for the original group, and that all three of the main guilds may have just charged head long into their own demise, Kirito spared a glance around, and spotted a strange light coming from ahead, along with the shattering of the silence, as groans and screams pierced the corridor.

Not a single word was exchanged before the group charged into battle…

/-/

You irk me, child.

"Get off her!" Shiva yelled, as he rushed in against the shape shifting monster. With most of their force incapacitated or dead, Liten had realised that this may well be her final fight, and that had spurred on a new lease of life in her, as her mace decapitated the shape shifter…

Only for it to grow a new head.

Similar occurred when its arms or legs were removed, or a sword skill tore a hole clean through it. It simply kept standing, and worse; this boss could somehow talk.

It wasn't like talking bosses were entirely new; she remembered the battle against Envy on the Eighth Floor, with the witch's cackling piercing the room before the battle.

This was different though.

This was intelligence.

It had been clever – it had taken apart the command structure methodically, leaving everyone else to fight in small elements with little co-ordination. Of the guild leaders, none were left standing. Diavel had been hit with a tentacle attack, and left comatose by it, whilst Kibaou had attempted to pull everyone back… and disappeared. He wasn't dead; she could tell that much by his status bar still being present in her HUD, but he was nowhere to be found anywhere.

Lind had stood till last, attempting to lead the combined group with the others absent, but he had soon been hit by the same attack that downed Diavel.

That had left just the vice-commanders left, and even then, they were being systematically taken out. Heathcliff had simply vanished too, much like Kibaou had done, whilst herself and Shiva were fighting not as guild members, but friends, allies and lovers, back-to-back as the creature shrugged off any attack they could muster.

"Liten!" She could've sworn she heard Koharu yell, despite their group not being present?

"You-you came?!"

"As fast as we could."

"That thing's… it's invincible. We threw everything at it, and all it did was piss it off." She admitted, remembering what had happened to Hafner, who'd stepped in front of an attack, and soon turned to sand on the floor…

"Great, so it's sadistic and invincible…" Strea muttered. "Why do we get all the fun jobs?"

"Fun?! Is that what you-" Shiva stepped up to her, before she had a chance to put a hand in front of him and stop him.

"I was being sarcastic." She pointed out. "We need to find a way to kill that thing. Where's my mad little brother when I need him, eh? Anyone got any bright ideas?"

Surprisingly, it was Kirito who spoke up first. "We need to see just how invincible that thing really is, I think."

"All-out attack then. I like the idea."

"Strea, we'll cover the survivors. Give them chance to heal up." With no hesitation, he'd ordered Fuurinkazen into a defensive circle with such efficiency that it would've made the other guilds envious…

From her position inside the defensive circle, she watched as what could only be described as an onslaught of strikes tore into the creature – Strea having taken the lead in front, whilst Philia and Koharu slashed from behind. All three soon switched after their hit-and-run attacks, with Kirito, Asuna, Rain and Sanya entering the fray; the light effects from their respective strikes being almost blinding in the enclosed space!

The uncountable number of strikes was soon followed up again by a whirling vortex of strikes that surrounded Mito's scythe, and an almost hammer blow from Strea's insane twin-handed sword, the two forming a barrier of attacks that resembled the phrase ''unstoppable force meets immovable object''…

As the dust settled around the creature, and after what she reckoned accounted to a 30 hit combo strike, the creature simply stood there, as if it hadn't been hit by a force that probably calculated up to a small atomic bomb in scale…

Is that it? It asked, a tone of taunting to its question.

"D-did that thing just shrug that off?" the young girl assisting Fuurinkazen asked, Seven, if she remembered the meeting correctly, now clearly terrified.

"Well, that answers that then." Strea stated, as if the impossible feat had been part of her plan. "It is actually invincible."

"Great deduction there." There was more than a hint of sarcasm in the reaper's voice there. "Any for how to kill it though?"

"None whatsoever." She said almost instantly. "Quite a few that say we just run for it though."

"Asuna, you want to take the lead? She's even more useless than the knight." Mito asked, somewhat joking, but no doubt offering a genuine suggestion.

Strea stepped up, clearly unhappy at the discontent in the ranks. "At least I'm trying! What have you done other than moaned about everything?" She pointed a finger straight at Mito, who had stepped up to face the older woman.

"Ladies! Bigger issues!" Klein interrupted, before pointing to Koharu, who had now taken off on her own… "Like where the heck is she going?!"

"That way was where we fought…" She looked to Shiva, who had realised exactly where she was heading. "Oh god."

"What's ''Oh god" mean?"

"It means that way's the boss chamber. We tried to flee out of the chamber, and it followed us…" A collective groan of frustration came from almost everyone gathered, whilst Mito, Rain and Strea had already took off in pursuit of the errant Koharu…

/-/

''Koharu!'' She'd heard Jet yell, as he disappeared into the darkness at the end of the corridor. Without thinking, she took off after him but soon found herself stopping for a sensation she hadn't felt in ages.

A burning sensation almost... sunlight.

Actual, natural sunlight, for the first time in almost a week. She looked into the sky, a bright blue sky, and clouds... As she looked around, she felt as if the world around her was spinning... it didn't make any sense! She'd been in a corridor literally seconds earlier, but now she was outside, standing in a garden and... oh.

Oh no.

She couldn't be here; she absolutely couldn't be! It had to be somewhere else - someone else!

Besides her, a wrecked blue hatchback lay inverted in a ditch, the front end crumpled by the crash, whilst debris littered the ditch, the smallest pieces of torn fabric, to the mangled offside wheel. Despite every single neuron in her mind screaming at her about just how bad of an idea that what she was thinking of was, she walked gingerly over to the wreck, to see if she could help those trapped inside.

For a moment, she sighed a little relief; only two people were present, not three. It wasn't that, she thought to herself, and steeled herself for what would come next. Yes, this was unpleasant, but if there was one thing that she'd been convinced of with her time with Jet, it was that doing the right thing was akin to shaving: rarely pleasant, but always necessary. ''Does anyone need help!'' She shouted, though with no response, and she continued to walk closer to the wreck before a bright light surrounded her...

/-/

The next thing she saw, was the ceiling above her, and the light fitting that still needed fixing. She'd get someone to fix it eventually, but living day to day was enough of a drain on finances as it were.

''As time is passing day by day, yeah, it's nothing new and it is killing me to know that I'll never fit in...'' The radio on her bedside played, as she wiped the sleep away from her eyes. Just another bad dream, she thought to herself as she got herself to the side of the bed. The time was only 06:05, so she was actually up slightly early, she thought to herself as she walked over to the kitchenette, and checked she'd made her lunch last night.

''Strolling on by, I pass a glass window and catch a glimpse of something in me, but I'm so sick and tired of trying, because this world will never see...'' The radio continued, before being turned off. Before she got changed, she spared a few seconds to check through her social media and her messages... nothing, as usual, before one article caught her eye.

A red-haired idol singer had been caught dating someone a tall, ginger guy from somewhere else - the article wasn't clear where, but it did mention that he was mildly irritated by being called ''an American'', so it probably wasn't there, she reasoned. She couldn't easily explain why it caught her attention, she'd never even so much as seen this ''Rain'' girl before, let alone heard any of her music, and other than the people getting angry that she had the gall to date someone; especially someone ''exotic'' as they'd less than eloquently put it, there wasn't much spectacular about the guy either...

Until a few seconds later, when a mental image of herself lying on a beach and watching a shooting star flashed into her mind.

/-/

Jet just gave a slight laugh in response, and placed a pillow behind her, and another next to it. ''Now, if Argo's intel was right, we've got about three minutes.'' Jet mumbled to himself, as he took position besides her, hands behind his head, and an anticipatory grin on his face.

''Three minutes until...?'' She asked again, the answer being even more baffling than the question in this case.

''Oh, shooting star.'' Jet answered nonchalantly, before explaining slightly, ''Well, actually it's a glitch in the visual engine, trying to render some particles in the night sky, which appears to move across the-'' Koharu looked over towards him, as if to playfully tell him to shut up and enjoy the light show for once, and he took the hint, ''-shutting up now.''

With only the rustle of the breeze against the nearby grass on the sandbanks, and the crashing of the waves against the sand, the beach was almost silent. To both of them, silence was usually an ominous reminder of the risks they took, but now? It felt reassuring, a sign that no one was watching them for once, that both could be themselves. With that in mind, Koharu hugged up against Jet, resting her head onto his chest, as Jet looked towards his clock - one minute to go.

That minute passed by in comfortable quiet, only the rush of the lake's tide disturbing it, before multiple streaks of technicolour lights streamed across the night sky, illuminating the otherwise dark void that was the waters of Rovia. As bad as it sounded, he didn't want to even turn away for even the briefest of seconds, that transfixed on the shooting stars was he.

Koharu found herself equally in awe at the sight, and for an all too brief moment, the constant fear of this world that lingered in her mind disappeared, replaced by a sense of amazement at the sights she'd seen so far. She'd never forgive Kayaba for all the death, the misery and the monsters, but she could admit that his blinkered vision had made something truly incredible - an entirely new world, floating tens of thousands of feet above the world below. She spoke softly, to not disturb the tranquillity around them, ''It's gorgeous...''

''I always wanted to see a shooting star. Never thought I would, and definitely not here of all places...'' Jet admitted, as the light show began to wind down. He felt Koharu looking up towards him, before she placed a kiss on his cheek.

''You know they say you should make a wish on a shooting star?'' Koharu asked, her smile starting to develop into a grin...

Now it was Jet's turn to look confused. ''Um, yeah, why?''

''I don't think I need to. I've already got mine...'' Koharu stated confidently, watching as the usually composed Jet bristled under the compliment, rubbing the back of his neck, and giving her the dopey, but innocent, grin he always had whenever he'd made an embarrassing error.

''Um, Koharu?'' Jet asked, his voice considerably meeker than his normal tone.

Koharu looked back towards him. ''Hm?''

''I love you too. I, uhh, I never said it before, but I do.'' Jet smiled earnestly towards her, watching as the moonlight shone against her hair and her emerald eyes, and tried desperately not to give some cringe worthy speech. Koharu looked back to him and smiled, before locking their lips together into a kiss. To Koharu, it was possibly the most romantic setting she could've thought of - under the moonlight, on a beach and against the backing track of the waves hitting the shore, and she made a promise to herself.

She wouldn't forget tonight, not for as long as she could recall anything.

''Wh-what?'' She stuttered, completely bewildered. That had never happened, had it? She'd remember it; she'd remember him… surely?

Unbeknownst to her, a shadowy figure walked past her apartment door, letting loose a small laugh. This was going to be all too easy; it had decided... not that she was aware of that.

/-/

As she reached the boss chamber, Mito looked around. The boss chamber was, well, for a boss chamber it was one of the more unremarkable ones; tan, stone walls that towered way above them, whilst the flames of lit torches flickered on the pillars that held up the ceiling of the chamber. The floor was equally unremarkable, consisting of just a generic cobbled pattern that, if she didn't know better, she'd have said was unfinished

Come to think of it, the whole room had the feeling of a placeholder for something else…

That train of thought was soon derailed as she took a second look around. On the floor in front of her, and against all odds, was not Koharu, but the absent knight...

He looked worse for wear, his armour stained with soot, and angry red gashes over him, whilst a person stood over him, their purple ponytail blowing against the wind, and their scythe readied for the killing blow. It didn't take long before she put two and two together and recognised who the mystery attacker was: it was her, and she was about to kill him. What the actual fuck was going on here?!

"What, is this some kind of sick joke?" She asked angrily.

Oh, I assure you Misumi, this is no joke… The copy of herself spoke, contorting itself unnaturally to face her, before both "people" disintegrated into sand, and joined into a single figure.

"H-how do you know my name, I never told anyone but Asuna…" She felt her grip on her scythe tighten involuntarily as the figure looked at her with a sick smile.

Oh, you look at him with such… such disdain. You see yourself in him – a better you. Someone who isn't a spineless coward, abandoning their friends to their fate… all to save her own worthless existence. It comes as no surprise that you wish you'd taken his life when you could have done so. Just an "accident" in the snow drifts, and you would never have to be reminded of your own cowardice by him… "Mito" answered. Yet you were still too much of a coward to do that either…

Filled with anger at the monster's attempt to get under her skin, she attacked it, a skill known as Weed Whacker slicing through the creature with three repeated strikes, cutting it down where it stood. In just that single strike, she had managed to whittle the creature's health down to just a single HP; barely even a slither left in the bar.

Considering how invincible it had been previously, she felt a little bit of confidence come back to her. Maybe this wasn't so impossible after all… "Not so confident now, are you!"

On the contrary, I am in no danger… you, on the other hand. Sand tendrils began to appear from the ground, and one coiled around her leg… she had seen way too many shows to know where this was going, and she'd be-

It was at that point in her thought process that she was thrown across the room with the equivalent force of someone hurling a fastball. Honestly, she couldn't say which was the worst outcome, really. The tentacle, probably, she thought.

At least she could save herself from gravity.

Or so she'd hoped, before her hope fell away along with her scythe, and she continued her ballistic path. The impact with the wall would hurt, yes, but it wouldn't be fatal. Her high level assured her of that much, until she contacted the concrete wall, where her kinetic energy soon became gravitational potential energy instead, as she impacted just above a bottomless pit…

She fell, desperately clutching at any protruding brickwork before her HP started to drop. In Aincrad, one basic principle of the laws of physics was fundamentally different, in that, yes, the drop itself could indeed kill you, rather than the sudden deceleration after it. After about a hundred feet, you'd hit terminal velocity, and sustaining that for too long led to friction damage… or so she'd been told.

For obvious reasons, she'd been in no rush to test it out.

Except now, she found herself wishing she had tested it out in the beta, because she saw a friction debuff appear, and her health drop at an increasingly alarming rate as she continued to fall.

With no end to the pit in sight, just a black void around her, and her health dropping at a rate that simply couldn't be healed with potions or crystals, she knew what happened next – a fate she'd had nightmares about, as her hands started to pixelate, and she felt her avatar take her last breath before the inevitable message appeared…

You are Dead. Respawn available in 00:10.
Do you accept? Y / N

Misumi had only a single thought at that message…

"What."

/-/

As the train approached her station, Koharu looked around and noticed nothing out of the ordinary – people gathered in the usual throng of people to exit the train onto the station, the soft squealing of the train's brakes as it slowed down leaving the tunnel into the harsh light of the station, and the man stood behind her, whispering into her ear… wait, that wasn't normal at all!

''Oh, kind Koharu, you found happiness… and yet, you continue to try to run. You abandon everyone eventually; it is a simple matter of when." The man told her in a soft, and very English voice, the type of voice you'd expect to hear on an old period drama set in an abbey, not… well, here!

"I don't know you." She stated bluntly and went to walk off, before the world began to disappear around her, reforming into a black surface and a white, featureless void behind it.

"I was not through talking to you, Koharu." The… thing, whatever it was, spoke with a definitive voice, almost as if it dared her to walk away again. She made motions to walk off again, a clear act of defiance against this creep, only she realised her legs failed to move when she asked them to.

"Wh-what are you?"

"The sum of your sins. Every person you ever wronged; that you ever betrayed…" The voice changed, and she began to recognise it again. The voice of the boy she'd watched those shooting stars with, the- JET!

The memories came flooding back, like the dam holding them back had shattered into oblivion, an unstoppable wave in her mind.

What the hell was this thing to make her forget all of that?! To forget the love of her life! All her friends!

"I never betrayed you."

He stood before her, his body badly damaged – an eye missing, the socket exposed to the elements, whilst he was covered in violent red gashes, and missing a hand too. "You left me to die at the theatre."

"I never left you to die! I-we went to get help!"

A new figure entered the null space she stood in. Slightly taller and considerably older, with the same jet-black hair as her, and emerald eyes… it couldn't be! "Was that what you told yourself all those years ago?" The figure masquerading as her mother spoke with the same tone she'd always talked with – soft, and reassuring, but somehow even more twisted than the silhouette Jet, by the way of those vile words.

"I wouldn't be surprised. She never stays to help and flees when things go wrong. She lets people die to save her own skin."

The taunting words, the hateful sneers of the figures in front of her; the ones masquerading as her loved ones and people she knew she'd failed… those words and sneers dug deep, and like a woodworm in a wooden bench, something inside her snapped. "You aren't real! None of this is real! It can't be!" She shouted back.

"Oh, little Koharu, finally growing a backbone?" The impersonation of Jet raised an eyebrow. "When does it end though, when you finally admit you're nothing without him…"

If something had snapped earlier, that finally caused a violent and instantaneous disassembly of the bench in her mind. This… thing, how dare it! She was not just following along, and she knew Jet never thought like that; hell, she reckoned he would've told her to get lost by now if she really was just following along… "I love him, yeah. But I am still my own person! Whatever you are, this is my mind, and you are not welcome in here!" She thought about what she was doing for a moment, and felt her bag shift forms, the cloth and leather becoming sharpened steel, in the form of her dagger.

The more she thought about it, the more she remembered; the Lost Village of Nesse, the dead children, brutally murdered by a madman, the town of Emstrey, a machine harvesting dreams, a fire storm of Sanya's making, the Sandman… and losing Jet.

Perhaps he was indeed gone, perhaps Quinella was lying, but if she was… then that didn't matter right now. Stood before her was a monster, hiding in the forms of people she loved; her mother, her boyfriend… and she was going to fight it until the very end, because that was what he'd have done.

No, that was what she would've done too!

For herself, for Jet, for her mom, for everyone still fighting outside…

Koharu chose to stand back up, and she would fight with every bit of conviction she could muster!

/-/

Strea was nowhere near as fast as her brother, and she was struggling to keep up with either Rain or Mito either, both girls evidently having put far more of their points into Agility than she had, to be able to run that fast.

She knew exactly what she was anyway – brute force, given a physical form.

An unrelenting will to push through anything in her path; consequences be damned!

A will that she had no doubt would be tested today, given just how difficult the foe they faced was. They had throw everything at this thing just minutes ago (hell, if they'd thrown any more at it, there would have been kitchen equipment flying around the dungeon...), and all it had done was merely amuse it. Just because she was stubborn, and in slightly more diplomatic terms, unrelenting, she was not stupid.

In any other situation, charging in headfirst would've been classed as stupid, mad or possibly suicidal... today, it was necessary.

Koharu was a strong girl, she knew that much, but against this thing and on her own? Strength didn't matter, numbers did, and they were seriously outnumbered - a situation rapidly going downhill...

"Mito!" She shouted, watching as the younger girl plummeted away from view, and as Rain's eyes narrowed. In the time she'd spent around her brother and his friends, she'd only ever seen the redhead angry once, and she was terrifying; she'd put a stop to the squabbling between the guilds with only a single speech and left them no room to weasel out of it.

At first glance, she would have described her a pushover that followed her crush around like some kind of lost puppy, and that didn't exactly endear her to her. After some time of being around them though, she recognised the girl's abilities; she'd created her own style of fighting with some… creative applications of the game's systems.

She looked around and saw exactly what Rain saw. Koharu, now lying against a wall, unconscious but alive, with a sand tendril collapsed near her. It left no room for interpretation with what had happened…

Now, though? She wasn't sure Rain was angry, so much as apoplectic… "It dies now."

Oh, sweet little Nijika. Always the darling of everyone… except the ones you most wish for. Always second best in everything, aren't you? As I shall make you today… The creature taunted, and Rain froze up, something she'd never seen happen before. Out of everyone, she had always been the most composed of her brother's group, keeping her head level when everyone else around her were losing theirs.

"Oi! Ever heard about what happens to villains that monologue?" Strea charged, her blade bisecting the creature as it crashed back to earth.

Despite the impromptu vivisection, it seemed almost nonplussed by the fact its other half was currently a pile of dust on the floor, and a single health bar appeared above it, along with a new name:

The Dream Reaper.

And as for you, Gabriella… oh, the little girl who lost it all, to circumstance, then to herself. So broken, that even her own family could not care less for her. The Dream Reaper smirked. Oh, I'm sorry… your adopted family. You no longer have a real family, do you?

For once, she said nothing. Just what the hell was this thing to know all of that?! Some kind of telepath, maybe? It didn't matter, she'd made bullies eat their words before, and they'd done far less cruel things than murder people…

Before she could do anything, she felt a sharp stabbing pain in her chest; a sand tendril now stuck through her, like a wasp's stinger through a sheet of paper. Her face dropped in surprise, and she fell to her knees, stricken by the strike.

"Strea!" She heard Rain scream, as she rushed over in a flash of lights. "I've got y-nyet! Kak ve smeete!" She exclaimed something in Russian, clearly furious at whatever it was. "It's an anti-crystal zone! I can-"

"Don't bother. Kill that thing, I'll keep myself alive…"

"You're bleeding out, and there's a poison effect on you." She pointed out, and Strea let herself smirk a little.

"Eh, been in worse scrapes. Just glad Jet isn't here to see this… he'd be furious." She wasn't sure why she felt emotional at that thought. Maybe she really didn't believe he was still alive; after all, the evidence all pointed to the contrary. It was only Koharu saying she could still see his HP bar on her HUD, though faintly greyed out, that said he wasn't dead – and as harsh as it sounded, Koharu was going through the stages of grief, one of which was denial. It wasn't implausible she just didn't want to accept what was probably the truth… not that she'd blame her for that, obviously.

"Strea!" Klein shouted as he rushed over to her side.

"Rain, just… listen, please." She asked, her voice sounding strained.

"We've got her, Rain." Klein placed a hand on the girl's shoulder, and she sighed, before leaving wordlessly. "You idiot!"

"Heh, I'm still getting chewed out…" Strea laughed, though there was no humour in it. "I guess I deserve it though-ah!" She felt a twang of pain in the area she'd been stabbed. Honestly, she was more surprised it didn't hurt far more than the odd twang, given the wound should've gone clean through more than a few vital organs…

"Crap! Anti-crystal zone!"

"Rain said as much."

"I'm not letting you die here!" She let out a soft laugh, knowing that wasn't an option now. Her HP was already in the red and dropping fast. Even if Klein, or hell, the full group of Fuurinkazen were able to pull her out into the relative safety of the corridor, there was no guarantee it would be in time to save her, and even less of a guarantee that the Sandman wouldn't follow them, and reset any progress they might already have made…

"Don't you dare risk everyone else for me, and don't you dare blame yourself." She told him, placing a hand on his cheek. "I made my choice, and I stand by it. Even if it was stupid and reckless, it's me to a tee."

"I-Strea…" She looked at her other hand, which was starting to pixelate, and took that last moment to utter something she'd always meant to say but had always been too terrified to admit to anyone.

"I think-gah! -I wish I'd told you how I felt earlier." She strained out, before she felt her eyes closed.

So, this was it, huh? This was dying?

It was oddly peaceful, she'd decided as she looked towards her new/old form, the one she'd configured beforehand; one that resembled her true appearance far more closely, but never used because of her own questionable choice of "hacker". What she'd said to Klein, she truly did think; all of this had been her own choice (though, if she was to tell her younger self any piece of advice, it was quite simple – "Find a competent hacker.")

It was a strange thought to be able to see herself one last time before she passed on, and she looked down, to see Aincrad at full scale. The floating castle above the land that had become a prison for oh so many people, an oddly scenic vista at sunset…

You are Dead. Respawn available in 00:10
Do you accept? Y / N

Okay then, that was unexpected.

/-/

It was official - the Dream Reaper was infuriating.

Even with only 999 HP, it proved to be a ludicrously indomitable foe. Numerous times, the Assault Team had whittled its HP down to not even a slither, just a single HP left... and then it regenerated almost instantly. No matter what was thrown at the Dream Reaper, it simply wouldn't take enough damage to just die already!

Even a combination attack from all of Rain, Kirito and Asuna had only barely phased it, its HP dropped to just 1, before regenerating again. In response, the creature merely offered a mocking retort at an attack that should, by all rights, have eviscerated anything else...

Philia wondered if they'd all missed something - an extra step, an item, anything - that they needed to kill the damned thing. Her moment of thinking, however, was soon disturbed as a sand tendril slammed down beside her, and she was forced to leap over it, lest she become isolated from the group and become easy pickings for this thing...

Something clicked as she did though - the tendrils, they weren't sand at all. She knew what sand smelled like, she'd spent enough time in sand dunes and on beaches in her life, and that wasn't it. The smell was indescribable, but it reminded her off something else... the sand was Salt!

That revelation spurred her mind into overdrive as she raced over towards Asuna, Rain and Kirito, all doing their damnedest to destroy the tendrils, but to no avail. They'd destroyed the Dream Catcher by flooding the Salt chamber with the Nightshade it produced, and resulting reaction had blown the dungeon skywards...

That same Nightshade that she'd unknowingly bought as perfume, and was still in her inventory, and the same Salt that produced one tremendously violent exothermic reaction, should the two substances meet. She was no chemist, but she knew that was a bad thing for the boss... and a very good thing for them, as long as they kept Sanya away from the chemicals!

''Everyone! I have a plan, but I need an opening!'' She shouted to get the group's attention.

''What's the plan, Philia?'' Asuna asked, dodging another flailing tendril.

''I need you to trust me on this... and stand as far back as you can when I yell!'' She really hoped her theory held water, else she was expecting jokes about throwing everything, including the kitchen sink at it...

Whilst Philia rushed to get the bottle out of her seemingly infinite inventory, Sanya and Rain launched into a Switch attack, the combined barrage of attacks from the pair staggering the boss, even if it did little in the way of damage...

WAS THAT ALL? It mocked the pair as they took heed of Philia's warning and pulled back.

Philia smirked, the bottle filled with the foul-smelling black liquid in her hand, still with a label on it that read ''eau de conte''. She steadied her hands, plotting a trajectory as best she could. ''Nope, but I figure this should get a reaction out of you!'' She swung her arm, silently praying that her days of playing netball at school had some degree of transferable skills in aiming, and the bottle found itself sailing through the air.

The glass bottle contacted the boss, and shattered as it hit the ground below, its contents leaking out into the Salt that gathered around the base of the boss. Without much warning, a wailing noise deafened the Assault Team, whilst the room began to heat up rapidly. The air, Salt and Nightshade mix almost functioned like a fuel air bomb, with a wall of fire replacing the boss, who was screaming as its body suddenly experienced a violent chemical fire at a molecular level...

She almost felt sorry for it... until she reminded herself that it was currently subjecting Koharu, and everyone else to... God only knows what, not to mention how many people it had killed even today alone. People she'd fought alongside, who'd been wiped out by this creep...

That sympathy disappeared as soon as it appeared - It deserved it, in her mind.

A few seconds passed, and the fires had died down around most of the boss, its body now a mass of glass and ash in only the vague form of the Lovecraftian horror it had once been, an almost horrific glass sculpture being the most obvious remnant. There was a joke about modern art to be had in there, somewhere, she thought idly to herself...

"Umm, I… may have caused this mess, so could I be the one to finish it off?" Seven asked from her position amongst the Fuurinkazen defensive line.

No one spoke against the idea, and Seven stepped out of the defensive line, and charged the sculpture. Her spear struck true, crashing straight through the glass head, shattering it and functionally decapitating the Dream Reaper. Now headless, the body of the monster fell to the ground and shattered like a dropped vase, its remains bursting into pixels and signalling the end of the long-fought battle…

"We… we actually did it!" Seven seemed ecstatic at the victory, and she wouldn't blame her. For her first boss fight, that was nothing short of cruel!

"Koharu!" Rain exclaimed as they rushed over to help her. She'd certainly taken a beating in the fight, and her equipment looked worse for wear, but she came around relatively quickly from her dream state.

"We did it, didn't we?"

"The Dream Reaper is no more." Kizmel confirmed. "Congratulations warriors of mankind, you have slain a fairy tale… and freed the children of this world of nightmares for many years to come."

"We're kinda awesome, aren't we?" Philia joked, though no one seemed too cheerful. Considering what had happened, and looking around at the exhausted group of people, most of whom were in mourning in some way or another, perhaps lightening the mood wasn't the best idea right now actually…

/-/

Some hours later, and after the dust had settled and the toll had been counted, the battle of Emstrey, as Kizmel had begun to call it, was over… though at a tremendous cost.

Out of the forty-six players who had fought the Dream Reaper, only twenty had returned, whilst a number were still missing – a number that included Kibaou, who hadn't been seen since the battle begun, whilst Mito had disappeared part way into the battle, and not been seen from again…

Of the deceased, Strea was the one that had struck closest to home for Koharu. Despite the woman's occasionally caustic personality, she'd often given her advice on stuff she couldn't exactly ask anyone else about, and even offered her some advice around Jet.

She'd also taken to calling herself her "sister-in-law", which had been a bit premature all things considered, but she'd never really pointed that out. After all, she did want to spend the rest of her life with him, which would eventually make her, her sister-in-law.

Or, it would have, she reminded herself. She honestly had no idea how she was going to break that news to him, when they found him.

Luckily, their mysterious new ally had explained herself after the fact – the woman was an element of the Arcana System; a seemingly-scrapped element of SAO that become active once again and had found itself fighting against the Cardinal system wherever it could, in order to assist the players.

She had revealed that one of her agents had come across Jet in the sewers after the firestorm and was nursing him back to health in the town of Rovia on the Fourth Floor. When asked why she hadn't simply told them this beforehand, she put it bluntly and in the form of a question – which would they have chosen: fight the Dream Reaper without him or throw their all at the Dream Reaper and rescue at least a small number of the other players in the process.

She hated that she had a point there but accepted it.

"I should warn you; he may be alive… but he is far from well." Lueur told them, a sombre note to his voice.

Despite the warning, nothing had prepared her for what she came across in that bed though; her boyfriend, almost dismembered, missing an arm, a leg and an eye, whilst burns covered a large portion of his body…

It had almost been enough to make her throw up, had such a thing been possible. It was barbaric, horrific… impossible, above all else! Those kinds of injuries were invariably fatal to modern medicine, let alone the healing potions that were present in Aincrad. To keep someone alive in such conditions, she had always felt was inhumane!

"Bozhe moi!" Sanya exclaimed, turning away in horror. "He is… what on Earth did you do to him!" She lunged at Lueur, her arm holding against the wall.

"Sanya!" Rain shouted and raced over to pull her off him. "Get off him!"

She eventually agreed, though even Koharu could tell that she was reluctant to do so.

"Let him go, Sanya…" Jet muttered, still slightly out of it. Koharu felt herself look away in shame. This had been her fault for leaving him, and now, here he was – crippled, burned and fighting for every breath, whilst she got away unscathed. Maybe the Dream Reaper had a point after all, she thought bitterly.

"I… I need some air." Sanya told them and walked out of the room; the door crashing shut behind her.

"I'll go talk to her." Before anything was said, Rain followed her friend outside.

Lueur looked towards her and placed a hand on her shoulder. "He should recover in the coming days. Our ally kept him alive for her own reasons, after all."

"That isn't as reassuring as you think it is, Lueur." A new voice came into the room, a voice belonging to a young woman; probably a little bit older than herself, with an almost midnight blue tint to her hair and a gentle tone of voice. "I'm sorry about him, he's…" The woman struggled to phrase it, but soon settled on… "Unique."

"Oh wonderful, if it isn't the Nightingale of Aincrad herself…" The sarcasm in that sentence didn't go unnoticed, and the tension in the air began to make itself more pronounced with each word.

"Oh, be quiet." She hissed at him. "Go and be a troubadour somewhere else, if you aren't going to help…" And with that request, Lueur walked out of the room wordlessly – a first for the troubadour, she thought. "I don't believe we've been introduced. I'm Stilla, by the way." She smiled at them, a considerably difference in demeanour than she'd shown to Lueur…

After a brief set of introductions, she explained that Jet's condition wasn't as bad as it looked – in reality, Koharu had been right, his condition was practically a death sentence, but in Aincrad, even the worst of injuries would heal far faster, and with the correct potions, the worst effects of the injuries; namely the lost limbs and third-degree burns, would heal in a matter of days. She had joked that he may need to wear an eyepatch for a few additional days, and perhaps the "Pirate of the Wind" might be a more suitable name for those days.

/-/

A few hours had passed, and whilst Stilla had took her leave, Koharu had stayed put. After all, she'd left him once, and didn't plan on doing so again!

A few more hours passed, and Kizmel and Philia took Seven back to get some rest. After all, it was getting dark, and they all needed sleep, not that she'd picked up on the thinly veiled message that Koharu needed to rest up as well, and that Jet wasn't going to go anywhere, not for a few days.

In the end, it had taken nearly an entire day before it had been Jet, now able to talk in full sentences, and keep his eyes open for more than the odd blink, had been the one to convince her to go and get some rest herself. Despite her misgivings about leaving him, she had done so, and it had almost certainly been for the best – Asuna having come across her, fast asleep on a park bench somewhere in Rovia, where she'd sat down and almost immediately fell to sleep…

After three days, Jet was finally up and about again, though still with an eyepatch to cover his regrowing eye, and some hastily assembled gear, borrowed from Lueur, until they could get him some new equipment to replace his destroyed set. For her, it was strange to see him in anything that wasn't purple, black or gunmetal grey; his new attire being mostly white and maroon, with brown leather armour over some areas, colours that were very clearly not his, but Lueur's…

"I feel like a kid wearing my dad's clothes…" He grumbled, and Koharu gave him a slight grin.

"I wouldn't tell him that!" She joked. "But, umm, how do you feel?"

"Rough. Almost as bad as I was after I was stabbed. Back then, I was drugged up to my eyeballs, so that didn't help either…"

"I'm glad you pulled through." She smiled earnestly. "I… honestly wasn't sure what I'd do without you." She admitted, trying not to remember what the Dream Reaper had implied about her as she did so.

"Ah, you know me. I'm Captain Scarlet, pretty much…" He laughed. "Or Kenny."

She gave him a blank look before admitting "I… don't know who either of those are."

"Oh, err, I'm indestructible. Or a puppet on strings, I guess."

"Oh right. Umm, Jet?" She sat on the grass around Harley House, and he sat next to her, though his movements looked distinctly like he actually was a puppet at the moment.

"What's up?"

"That boss battle… I don't know if Lueur, or Stilla, ever told you what happened, but…" She looked at him, at the fact of concern that he was now wearing. "Things have changed. We lost a lot of people, some we knew, some very well…"

"Strea…"

"You… you knew?"

"I saw her name greyed out on my messages, and something saying ''Player Unavailable''. I kind of guessed that something had happened, but…"

"I'm so sorry, Jet…"

He sighed, equal parts of frustration and sadness in the expression. "Don't be. She knew what she was getting herself in for, and if I knew her as well as I think I did, she wouldn't want us moping about over her." Despite what he was saying, she could see the look of sadness in his eye, no doubt at having his sister's demise confirmed to him. Even if the two didn't get on a lot of the time, they were still siblings, and that was something that had basically been ripped away from him…

After that, there was an awkward pause in the conversation, whilst either of them processed everything that had been said. "Do you think you can handle dinner?" She asked, attempting to break the silence that had descended between them.

He looked at her curiously. "Are you asking me to cook, or asking me to take you out for dinner?" He asked, his eyebrow raised.

"Argo told me about this place in the Town of Beginnings that just started up, run by a brother and sister. Apparently, it's been getting rave reviews."

"Sure, I could go for food." He agreed, as he began to stand up. "Oh, and Ko?"

"Yes?"

"Asuna told me about finding you on a bench, exhausted." She winced, knowing where he was going with this. "You tell me off for exhausting myself, you know…"

It didn't take long to put two and two together. "I'm paying, aren't I?" He nodded knowingly.

"Plus, my wallet kind of went up in flames with the rest of me." He joked as they began to walk off into the town…

/-/

Despite the victory at the Battle of Emstrey, Kizmel had realised it had taken a tremendous cost on her friends – to use a term that she'd heard Kirito use, it had been a "pyrrhic victory". In the week or so since the battle, Jet was acting as he always did, at least to the untrained observer, but she'd noticed that some of his behaviour was becoming increasingly erratic, whilst Koharu had become slightly distant from everyone but Jet and herself. Rain was doing her best to train up Seven, though she'd noticed that had been an uphill struggle given the younger girl's use of a completely different weapon type to her own, whilst Philia and Sanya offered their own forms of training to the young Seven…

"You look…" Kizmel tried to think of a more polite way to phrase her next thought. After what Koharu had told her of his condition, "better" was indeed an accurate way of putting it, but he still looked worse for wear. It was almost as if his healing was somehow magical in origin, considering how fast he'd healed… "better than before." She settled on.

"Eh, I'll be much better once I get this damn eyepatch off." He joked. "Already getting fed up of Philia going "aye cap'n" after every sentence…" Kizmel couldn't but smirk a little at that thought.

"I shall refrain from making a similar comment then." She teased him, and he let out a slight laugh.

"So, Harley House is yours now then?" He cut to the heart of the matter at hand. It was true that, after the battle, she had been recalled by Queen Idrehendis, and as a reward for not only her part in the battle, but in discovering the Lost Village of Nesse, and in defeating an almost mythical creature, Harley House had been offered to her as a reward…

However, she had refused it, and suggested who should have it instead. A group of noble warriors, who fought even when the odds suggested slim chances and their own allies refused to co-operate; shining examples of what it meant to be a Knight in her mind…

The Concord.

Idrehendis had told her that she would consider it, and that she should expect to have to bring them to the castle before too long… which, from her experience, was all but certain that Her Majesty would say yes to her suggestion.

Still, she couldn't say that to them yet.

"Not quite, it is not as simple as that." She answered in such a way to hide her true meaning there.

"Ahh, bureaucracy, I get you." He tapped his nose, a gesture she'd realised meant "I know what you're saying, but I'm not going to say it myself". Somehow, she reckoned he didn't know what had been said, but had read into it incorrectly…

Still, she wasn't going to correct him on that one. Not yet anyway.

Her thoughts on that were interrupted by something she rarely experienced from Jet – silence.

Or at least, he was silent, the rest of the town was as bustling as ever. Thinking about it, it wasn't hard to realise that he was not in the greatest of conditions, either physically or mentally, having been badly burned not even five days prior; to the point that he had been apparently unrecognisable, even by Koharu, and having lost his sister on the same day…

"If it helps, I understand what losing a sibling is like." She took a seat opposite him. "It feels as if a part of you was torn away, and that you struggle to understand what you do next."

"Kizmel…"

"I accept that there was a difference between myself and Tilnel's relationship, and yours and Strea's, but…"

"It's… I don't know. It feels like everything's changed – that we slammed into a brick wall after that battle." He said, looking out over the town square. Despite everything, people did what she'd always seen them do: carry on, sometimes knowing how closely fought the battle had been, sometimes not. "I guess I'm just being a bit weird in thinking that. Maybe I should be focusing on Strea, not the big picture, huh."

"Can I ask of you one thing, and only one?"

"Err, sure?"

"Do not act as I did." She instructed. "When Tilnel died, I felt as if… as if I had lost something that could never be measured. My best friend, my confidant… gone. I threw myself into a war of attrition knowing that one day, I would meet her again. I understand that Strea and yourself were perhaps not as close as myself and Tilnel, but…"

"We were. Once upon a time, anyway." He said. "Even when she was in college, she'd sit with us and show us clips of whatever she was working on. We always thought it was so cool, our big sis on the screen, playing all these characters…"

"She was an actor?"

"Sort of. More a newsreader, but she wrote a load of satirical stuff too… wasn't very good, mind you, but to a 9-year-old, satire does kind of go over your head." He admitted with a little laugh.

"I wish I understood even half of those words." She laughed along. "It's remarkable how, when you think of those you've lost, it's the smallest things you remember…" She looked over the crowd of people gathered to watch the troubadour's retelling of a story from her friend's world, and found herself reminiscing on the times she spent with Tilnel; from joining the Pagoda Knights, to her final battle: all the important events, yet none of the small things she remembered before…

Why could she not remember any of the smaller moments with her sister?!

"Jet, I trust you to be honest with me, but… I've had my suspicions for a few days now, that perhaps this world is not as it seems to me." What Heathcliff had said, as callous as she'd found it at the time, had continued to float around her mind, and what Seven had said, despite her lack of understanding, seemed to imply that Heathcliff was not wrong to view this world as some sort of perverse game!

"Kizmel?" His expression was one of someone about to be confronted by an existential crisis. "No, you're right, it isn't. Do you want the long story, or the short one?"

His acknowledgement hit her harder than anything she'd ever felt. Some scholars had said that enlightenment felt as if one could leave behind frivolous things such as friends, family and the physical plane of existence, but others had suggested that truly understanding the world could be more of a curse than a blessing; an understanding of things not truly meant to be understood by the inhabitants of the world she lived in… "The-the long one."

"Okay then, where to start?" He paused for a second, trying to decipher that one for himself. "What we told you, about us being adventurers sent here from another world? Not untrue, we are here from another world. Kind of."

"I… I don't understand?"

"Our bodies are still in the- in our world. What's here is our consciousness given a digital form. Just ones and zeroes, shaped to look human. Same as pretty much everything in this world."

"You- we aren't real?"

"Thing is, we had this conversation a while back, me and Koharu, about whether any of this was real. I think it's as real as our world; maybe we are just ones and zeroes, but if we die here, we die. No different to our reality, and if any of the denizens of this world die, then they don't come back either." He explained, and she did her level best to keep up with the explanation.

"So… we are real? This world isn't just some game, after all."

"Ah." He said. "About that… yeah, Aincrad was developed as the setting for a game for the first true Virtual Reality gaming system, well, before its developer lost the plot and trapped us all in here."

"That madman is… Kayaba, no?" She questioned.

"Yup."

"Then Seven was… she was interfering with Kayaba's plans!"

Suddenly, Jet sat bolt upright in shock "She was what?!" He exclaimed, drawing a few curious glances towards him. "Err, never mind, not important right now. Where was I? Oh right, Aincrad. I think Kayaba, the lunatic he is or was, might have truly created a functioning world. A world where, somehow, the inhabitants, sometimes, actually stop to think about the world…"

She stopped to consider what he'd just said – the people lost to a war that never happened, nothing but set dressing for this… charade! Her own sister, did she ever truly exist!? What… exactly was she then, to have figured this out "So… what does that make me?" She asked quietly.

"I don't know." He sighed. "From a technical standpoint, anyway. From our standpoint, you're our friend, you fought alongside us in numerous battles, and…"

She snorted bitterly. "Was that me, or was that what I was meant to do?"

"Kirito told me about the beta test. Where we came across you, originally, whichever side we chose, the Knight died in that battle." That confirmed something to her. The strange dreams she'd once had, picturing her own death at the hand of the Kales'Oh knight they'd first fought… they were no dreams, they were imprints of what should have happened. "Truthfully, I don't think you've been operating under programming since we met you. Personally, I think you grew into your own, erm, person, for want of a better word."

"Then what am I?"

"There's a concept on our world, the Turing Test. Kirito or Argo will probably explain it better, but if an artificial intelligence can, for want of a better explanation, feel human in its answers… then it passes the Turing Test." Jet looked at her, hands cupped around his chin. "Nothing had ever passed it before. Nowhere near even, but you, Kizmel? I've known less human humans. Hell, I have the displeasure of calling one of them my uncle."

Despite hearing what was being said, it was far from being processed in her mind, which was currently still stuck on the revelation of exactly what Aincrad was; no, what she was. Nothing more than some character in a game, her life being nothing but a story that someone had made up, whilst the world around her was intended for the people of her friends world to play through. There were no stakes for them!

Or there should have been no stakes for them; not until that madman Kayaba had intervened. Maybe that explained why Jet and Koharu especially had been so... devoted, for lack of a better word, to fighting alongside her... that they realised that this was no game for them.

It was then that she remembered what Jet had said about her programming. If he was right, then she should have died almost six months ago, and yet, she hadn't?

She had lived to fight alongside them. She had lived to see a new world, one that would not be tainted by the anguish, the sadness and the anger of the war, and even if that world was not real to them, it was real to her!

Something else confused her though - if they didn't think it was real, then why fight so viciously to defend it? Jet had been willing to throw himself in front of the Sandman, even knowing that the consequences of his actions may well be death, and that was not the action of someone who didn't truly believe in what they were doing...

"Umm, Kizmel? I know this is a lot to take in, but... whatever you may be, you're still our friend. What I said doesn't change that, and-''

Perhaps that was like many things she'd learned so far; a question without an answer... or at very least, one for another day, perhaps.

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Okay, so I've been writing An Englishman for over two years with very little by way of respite, and truthfully, I never thought it'd ever see the response it has, but I do need a slight break.

So, there's three epilogue chapters coming up that'll be uploaded throughout October, and then I'll be taking November off to work on uni and other stuff. Hopefully, with all things being well, I'll be back to updating this by the start of December.

If you want to ask me any questions during that time, I'll still be updating ACES and (hopefully) Looking Glass too, so I'll still be looking at PMs, or if not, I'm active on the SAO Fanfiction Central Discord - https://discord.gg/2CyPQG3z. We're a friendly bunch there, and if you do have any questions or comments, I'm more than willing to listen to them!

Anyway, that's enough from me for one night.

Signing out,

Midland 2541.

Chapter 73: Floor 25 - Epilogue 1 - Final Farewells

Notes:

{Author's Note}

Before I start, there's three chapters this update.

Happy Halloween, everyone.

Chapter Text

Floor 25 - Epilogue 1 - Final Farewells


Jonathon Edmondson would admit, freely, that he was a lousy parent; a sentiment that applied to his biological children, and to his adopted children too. He often put work ahead of them, and when his job was rarely declassified enough to actually tell them what was going on, this had led to some... tension between him and his older children.

Gabriella, his eldest daughter (and technically goddaughter), had been the first to really explode at him some years ago. It hurt enough to hear all the complaints his once-loving wife had to say about him, and many of them were valid, but to hear it from the little girl who'd once almost idolised him?

That had stung far more, and for far longer, than he expected it to. Eventually, the pair had reconciled, and he'd promised to her that he'd put more effort into being a father to them all; a promise that had fell by the wayside as of now. Whilst Gabby wasn't here to give him a piece of her mind (and he had no doubts that she absolutely would when she saw him next), that hadn't applied for the rest of his now-growing children.

Even his twin daughters Elizabeth and Eloise, both of whom were relatively soft spoken usually, had made their stance on his parenting style (which Beth had christened ''no dad F-U'' as an insult) exceptionally clear. He also didn't doubt that, had his adopted son been here, he would have torn into him for his failings as a father by now. The lad had definitely got some of his father's genes in there - his temperament for one, and if the detailed analysis of the SAO servers was indeed correct, then his father's ability to gather people around him too.

Considering it was currently 6:15 in the morning though, his mind would usually have been focused on other things; things like work, whatever secret that moron Sugou was going to ''accidentally'' leak this time, or whether Dracula would be too busy attempting to take over some third-world country to remember why they were in Japan, and not California, but today was far from a normal day.

He'd been rung by the hospital that he knew both Gabby and Michael were staying to inform him that he needed to attend immediately. He wasn't stupid, he knew exactly why that was... even if he wished he would never have to face it. Hospitals only called you with bad news after all, and he raced to the front desk. In any other circumstances, twelve minutes from his apartment to the hospital would've been an achievement for him, but this morning, he couldn't care less - any traffic tickets he'd gotten were going straight to Dracula's bank balance, not his!

"Jonathon Edmondson, I'm here for..." He panted, slightly out of breath from sprinting the last stretch. "Gabriella Edmondson. I got a call."

The look on the receptionist's face was a look one never wants to see on any member of medical staff - a look of ''how do we tell him the bad news?''. Before a word was even exchanged, his hand began to shake whilst he felt himself shaking like a leaf in a gale. He put a hand behind him, reaching for any object to even stabilise himself, but found no such relief before a nurse ushered him into a nearby room…

/-/

He hadn’t been able to comprehend even a single word the nurse had said, even though he’d heard them perfectly. It was almost as if he’d woken into a nightmare, a nightmare that he knew would never end.

To most people, the thought of outliving your own children was one they paid little attention to, and for good reason. If you did, you would struggle to think about much else.  

He knew that for a fact now.

The room he sat in was a plain affair, a normal hospital side room – a raised bed on the wall, an aging computer that took up most of the desk underneath it, and plastic curtains that could be pulled round for privacy. He wasn’t sure why, but the sterile nature of it all, and the fact that the nurse’s expressions seemed to tell him this wasn’t the first time she’d had to break the bad news to a family like this.

There were ten thousand people in Sword Art Online when it had begun nearly six months prior.

As of last night, that number had dropped to seven thousand, six hundred and nineteen people. Correction, seven thousand, six hundred and eighteen people, now Gabby had lost her fight with the death game.

There was no chance this young woman hadn’t had to tell other families of their loss, and witness almost every stage of the grieving process. He… he’d done it once, having to break the news of her father’s death to young Gabby all those years ago, and it had nearly broken him then.

He dared not imagine what conviction would be needed to do such a task on the semi-regular. He suspected it would simply break a lesser person, and it also reinforced a point he’d made to Sugou, when the moron went on one of his self-centred tirades, regarding how it had inconvenienced him by delaying his marriage; that the death game hadn’t only affected those ten thousand people, but rather a number so much larger than that. A number he could not count of families broken apart by this, parents who’d lost their children to what was possibly meant as a present and the guilt those people must’ve felt for it, the friends who would never see each other again…

Unsurprisingly, Sugou had shrugged it off, and claimed that people always made good off human tragedy, so why was he getting rinsed out for it?

Even less surprisingly, he’d walked away from that exchange with a black eye and gauze stuffed up his nose. It would have been considerably more of a mess, had Isaac not split the men up, like a teacher in a playground, and told Sugou, in no uncertain terms, that they were here to help the survivors, not to profit from their misery…

The sense of irony that stemmed from that sentence being uttered by a man who ran a PMC who had been linked to a considerable number of human tragedies where they’d profited from it, was apparently lost on Isaac.

Regardless of all this, he’d asked to go and visit his son, who was apparently in just a poor of a state as Gabby had been, though they believed he would pull through.

Even as a soldier, seeing injured or ill people never got any easier, just more commonplace. Most soldiers, however, did not tend to see their own loved ones in that condition, at least not in a professional setting, anyway. “Morning, son.” He asked, despite knowing he would get no response.

“I’m sure you already know, but…” He sighed. Once had been enough to have to do this, but it was his job as father to break the bad news as well as the good. Through thick and thin, he always thought. “Gabby passed away. She, uhh, she decided to go on her own mission into that blasted game.”

He decided to leave out that he knew exactly why she’d done so; to find her little brother. Michael already struggled with guilt, he knew that, and telling him that it had been because of him that his sister had thrown herself into a death game to find him, and perished in the death game, was sure to be a bad idea.

He still blamed himself for getting stabbed by some drunken lunatic, and scaring everyone, so he didn’t even contemplate what his son’s reaction to that revelation would be. No doubt, it would be something self-destructive.

“I’m really not good at breaking bad news, am I?” He asked, again to no avail as the comatose Michael simply lay there. The only motion came from the rising and falling of his chest as he continued to breathe, and the perpetual movement of the line on the monitors beside them, and yet, it felt like the most time he’d spent with his son in years.

He couldn’t help but think of just how miserable of a father he was, that the most time he’d spent with his son in recent years had been whilst he was barely conscious, or unconscious, in hospital beds. Perhaps he’d get the chance to make it up to him once this blasted game was over, take him to see things; concerts, museums, or hell, even just go along with him when he went out wandering with his sisters.

Things he could never do with Gabby anymore.

“I’m sorry son.” He wiped away a tear from his eye at that thought. “I will make it up to you, I promise. All of you. I need to go now though, so… until we meet again, son.” He held his son’s hand in his own, and hoped that, for once, he knew his dad was there.

He wasn’t optimistic about that.

/-/

He had seen plenty of horrors in his career as a soldier, but this would be one thing he would never forget until his dying day…

In front of him lay the body of his niece/daughter by adoption. It really was hard for him to even form a coherent thought at what he was looking at. Almost impossible even, as he tried not to consider the pain she’d suffered through in her final moments, as her mind burned, and she bled out through her eyes, ears and nose.

The one thing that did strike him though, was just how peaceful she looked despite all that; she even had a faint smile on her face as she lay there, almost as if she was at peace with everything in her final moments of life.

Maybe she had made peace with everything? After all, he didn’t know what was really going in Aincrad, other than what the data mining retrieved, so perhaps she’d finally made peace with her brother. He hoped so, as he remembered seeing them as children playing about – usually Gabby trying to demonstrate some concept to Michael in the most ridiculous way possible and getting a bollocking from their mom for it.

He might not have been there for them all the time but having watched the two yelling at each other before telling each other quite clearly that they didn’t consider each other family anymore had hurt more than anything. If anything, those two were the closest thing to family they each had; since their father passed on, anyway.

He often claimed he was agnostic; he didn’t particularly believe in heaven, but he’d certainly seen hell in his career, and he knew exactly where he would end up in the afterlife, if such a thing existed, of course…

/-/

Nearly eighteen months it had been since their family had split apart, thought Eloise, as she went through her normal routine for that day. It was a Thursday, so her lessons didn’t start until after lunchtime, so she would go and indulge in her hobbies for a bit beforehand.  

She would be the first to admit that she missed having her brother and sister along for her rides out, but she supposed that was a part of growing up – watching people you were once close to, drift apart. Of course, she couldn’t exactly blame either of them for that; Beth still called her every night, and the sisters would often spend hours on the phone, talking about whatever had happened in either of their lives, and Michael, well… SAO had happened. It wasn’t as if he could talk about it to her right now anyway, as much as she wanted to spend hours just listening to the stories he’d no doubt have…

Their father had told her about the nitty-gritty of it, about the attempts to break through the myriad of protections that the NerveGear had installed, and the data mining that had told them a bit more about what was going on inside SAO.

She couldn’t help but find it mildly funny to watch her parents both flip out when they’d discovered that, not only had Michael become an integral member of the frontline efforts to clear the game (though she’d found it amusing that he of all people would go by Jet, given his middle name and love of aviation, and the less said about his nickname, the better…), but had also gotten a girlfriend, a protégé and an actual friend circle. She really hoped they were all different people, now she thought of it!

Her thoughts were interrupted as the next stop announcement above her told her that she was nearing her stop for the academy. Just one more day at school, but she supposed it would be worth it when she got into uni and got her foot on the ladder at work. That was all hypothetical yet though, and first, she had to pass her A-levels.

Unlike her siblings, she was a straight-A student, though unlike her siblings, it had helped that she’d picked relatively easy subjects; Business, Media and… okay, calling Computer Science an easy subject was probably against the Trade Descriptions Act somehow, but she’d always had a knack for that sort of work, unlike her brother, who was… technologically challenged, as Beth had called him.

She’d been a little annoyed to discover that he’d managed to get into a game that promised to be the biggest revolution in gaming since someone at Nintendo watched a plumber accidentally fall down a drain, and got an idea for a platforming game, and that hadn’t gotten any better after she’d talked to Michael about his experiences from the beta test, though she was curious to meet this Koharu girl she’d heard him gush about.

Perhaps it wasn’t the first time he’d had a crush on someone, but it had been the first time he’d been open about it, even if he probably hadn’t meant to be.

Still, she had more important things to attend to; namely school and getting the grades she needed. Stuff like that could wait until she was at home, and besides, it was depressing to think of her brother’s condition, and it wasn’t as if school wasn’t depressing enough as it was!

/-/

Later that day, Eloise was on a free period, having spent the first handling the nitty and gritty subject that was the world of corporate regulations and liabilities, before spending most of media doing what most media students do… bugger all.

That wasn’t strictly true; she’d also spent some time reading through a blog that was compiling the many leaks from the world of Sword Art Online and noticed a recurring thread.

That thread was mourning the loss of someone called Strea.

The woman was apparently one of the frontliners and based on the details that an unnamed source had handed them, had become an almost unsung darling amongst those left in the real world. She was sure that the drawings some people had done of her had absolutely no reason for some of the adoration… She was absolutely gorgeous.

Too gorgeous, she’d decided. There was no way that was someone’s natural appearance…

“Thought I’d find you here.”

“I was just checking the progress. Looks like they’ve cleared the 25th Floor, but at a massive cost.” She filled him in.

“Yeesh. This is the first time in ages there’s been massive casualties, right?”

“Yeah, especially amongst the Assault Team. I keep reading obituaries for some of them. That Strea woman was one of them.”

“Welp, that means the supply of images for your comic is going to dry up then.” He joked, and she glared at him. Yes, he probably had a point there, but this woman was still human! She still had a family that were no doubt mourning the loss of their daughter, sister or mother, and she still deserved some basic respect!

“I see why my brother got annoyed at you sometimes.” She voiced her thoughts in one succinct sentence.

He simply shrugged, as if he hadn’t reduced a human life to nothing more than a protagonist in her story, and not the life she’d actually led. “It’s not like we know her, is it?”

“And that makes it alright?”

“Says the girl who writes a comic about her brothers adventures with a group of women…” He mock coughed as he rebuked her statement.

“Hey! I at least make it clear they aren’t just characters in a story, they’re real people, and I’m just a storyteller… ”

“You’re not exactly innocent in any of this yourself.” He sat down next to her and looked over the blog post on her laptop. “You’re looking to see if Michael was amongst them, right?”

“I know it sounds dumb, but… he’s always pulled through before.” She admitted. “It’s just that seeing him listed as MIA makes me worried.”

“Eloise, if I can offer you some advice?” Sam stood back up and started to offer his advice anyway, even before she could tell him she didn’t want it. “You can’t keep doing this – living vicariously through your brother. I know this sounds harsh, but do you really think he’s constantly thinking about you guys?”

“He’s in a death game though! What have I got to do; my A-Levels, and then what? An entire summer of nothing but living with mom and Beth before uni starts…” She said angrily. “If you’re just going to be an arse, do you mind doing me a favour?”

“And what would that be?”

“Get lost!” Had she had anything smaller than a laptop to hand, she’d have thrown it at him. As it were, she settled for shouting instead…

/-/

After the day she’d had, sitting on the Y6 home felt almost like a chariot ride to heaven, rather than the torture of school kids and mildly annoyed pensioners it normally was. She made a note to find the person at Scania whose work had made the N280s feel more comfortable than their older Volvo counterparts that had ran the route before her family had self-destructed.

Despite that, her mind wandered back to what Sam had to say. He had no right to tell her what she could and couldn’t do with her life! He wasn’t even her friend, not really – he was Michael’s friend, and she put up with him, because in him was someone she could discuss stuff to do with the SAO crisis with.

She’d tried to do so with a few other people, and other than Lisa, her old Primary School friend - who had simply nodded along, and only rarely added her own thoughts, something that she admitted was down to her simply not knowing what she was on about sometimes, but still finding it important that she had a way to talk about it – everyone else chose not to talk about it. It was seen as still rather unpleasant of a subject to talk about, given the human toll of the crisis, and she didn’t expect that to change any time soon.

It wasn’t as if anyone was going to be rushing out to buy waves of action figures of their favourite front liner (although she secretly hoped that would happen, because a figure of her brother would be a hilarious thing to show him…), or films being made of them any time soon, she supposed.

It was then that her wild blue yonder thinking was interrupted by a text. Probably Sam apologising to her, she thought, but she’d give them the benefit of the doubt and check it anyway…

Ellie, its mom. Ring me after school please xx

She decided to wait till she got home to ring her, save the annoying Year 9s at the back of the bus from making sex noises down the phone, simply to annoy her. Whatever it was though, it must have been important to text her now, rather than wait till the evening when she called anyway…

/-/

Putting the phone down, Eloise almost fell back onto the counter. Her field of view had gone fuzzy, and she’d lost her balance too, almost as if she’d been concussed.

Unfortunately for her, she wasn’t concussed, but rather, in shock.

Her sister had died.

She’d known that Gabby had, for want of a better word, disappeared shortly after she’d talked to her some months ago, but she’d not expected her to go and find her way into that stupid game.

Despite what her mom had said, she was going over there to see her family, sooner rather than later. She still had time till exam season, and she could spare a bit of time away from her studies anyway…

Pulling up one of the barstools, she regained her composure, and dialled a number she’d not rung in a long time – her father. Each ring of the phone felt so much longer than it had any right to, almost as if the world had been left on 0.5x speed, the tone distorted to her ears. Eventually though, the man picked up his phone… “Dad?”

“I really can’t talk now, Ellie. Work is…” He answered, before being interrupted.

“Your father is busy. Go away. Oh, and if you tell another soul about this… I know exactly where you live.”

“Who-who the hell are you?” She shouted down the line, as the hang up tone sounded, and she thought about what had happened. That voice, it wasn’t her uncle – the cadence was arrogant enough, but there was a sense of… something to prove there, that her uncle never had in his voice.

Just what the hell had her father gotten tangled up in now?

/-/

There was only a finite amount of time he could stand to spend in a hospital, and he did have to work for a living too, so despite his better judgement, Jonathon Edmondson had found himself in a meeting with his boss, and the patsy-sorry, “valued member” of his team, Sugou.

That meeting had been enlightening, when Tellerby had revealed exactly what Sugou had been playing at in his role – he’d made copies of SAO wholesale.

Not just the game data, but player data too; a simulation of all 10,000 occupants of the death game, living or dead, and used them to “test” his theories on how the world would react to any attempt to break in.

All in all, twenty copies had been made, and it was only when it was realised that an entire server farm was been used for his projects that anyone had noticed.

Sugou had been so cavalier about life because, in his twisted mind, he did have reign over life and death. Not necessarily his own, but still, it had been enough that he’d seen Dracula show even the faintest hint of emotion… that had been to threaten to defenestrate the man (a valid threat when you were eight stories above ground level), and have his remains placed into a drum somewhere, liquified and used in mixing concrete for an interesting new housing development, the only place where the man may ever prove himself useful apparently.

Say what he would about Dracula, the man was at least creative in his retribution.

Needless to say, it had resulted in a rapid trip to the bathroom for Sugou.

“You told him about my project, didn’t you?” Sugou snarled at him.

He shrugged. “Didn’t need to. It wasn’t hard to tell you were doing something disgusting. So, even if he hadn’t found out, I’d have had to put a stop to it before too long.”

Sugou, even at full height, was not a tall man. About five foot seven, the man was a good eight inches shorter than he was, and it showed when the weasel of a man tried to stand up to him, and still had to look up to see his face… “I told you, Edmondson, I am a patient man, but you do push my limits to a breaking point…”

He snorted at the implicit threat. Sugou really was a businessman first and foremost… he had absolutely no idea how to threaten a man; coming across as more of a petulant child throwing a tantrum, instead of the ever-present threat he wanted to appear as.

“And what, pray tell, is so amusing?”

“It’s like watching a kitten try to be threatening. It’d be cute… if you weren’t such a complete arse.”

“I think you forgot exactly who you’re talking to, Edmondson…”

“A narcissistic ephebophile, with a god complex and a misjudged policy of “money makes me look more powerful”. No, I know exactly who I’m talking to, Sugou, I think you don’t though…”

“It’s interesting that you forget just how much power I wield over your family. Remember what I have access to, and-”

“Do anything to him, and I will ensure you meet with a fate worse than death. I promise you that much…”

“It’s a shame you weren’t so protective of your daughter then, isn’t it? At least you have a son still… for now, anyway.” Sugou grinned, as if he’d won that battle… before a fist slammed straight into his nose. Wouldn’t it have been a shame if that one had broken the nonce’s nose, he thought to himself, as Sugou picked himself up off the table he’d collapsed onto.

“If you think this is over, Edmondson, just you wait… just you wait!” He snarled through the bloody nose as he fled down the corridor…

Sugou knew that he was too tough of a target – he could easily break the man’s neck, before he’d had to put up too much of a struggle, but he a bad feeling that the patsy would view that as more of a reason to harm someone close to him… someone he had control over…

“Crap.” He muttered, realising exactly what Sugou meant by that.

Michael. A defenceless target in his present condition.

Sugou was right about one thing, and only one thing – this wasn’t over.

Not by a long shot.

Chapter 74: Floor 25 - Epilogue 2 - In Death, As In Life

Chapter Text

Floor 25 - Epilogue 2 - In Death, As In Life


It had been a strange week, Koharu had decided. After the mess that had been the 25th Floor Boss, the aptly named Dream Reaper, she'd known that things wouldn't return to normal immediately.

Jet was still laid up in bed, having been almost burnt to a crisp by the monster, only saved by what he described as divine intervention (a thought that terrified her especially – Jet wasn't religious, to her knowledge, and so, even him describing something as "divine intervention" ... and meaning it, was an especially chilling prospect.), whilst the final death toll of the boss battle was counted at 26, all being told.

It wasn't hard to find someone on the frontline who'd lost a friend in that battle, and the mood surrounding it was equally sober. Of the frontline guilds, the ALS had been annihilated – only Kibaou and Liten had survived the battle, out of a group of 24 players – whilst the DKB and HOA suffered considerably lower losses; something that she struggled to explain how that had come to be.

Although Diavel had survived the fight, he was... distant, to put it mildly. The man who'd once rallied the players on the First Floor was reduced to aimlessly wandering, and performing quests well below his level, simply to occupy his time she'd reckoned. That, however, had led to Heathcliff taking over the HOA, and that was something she really didn't know how to feel about.

On one hand, a decisive leader was absolutely needed now, and as much fondness as she'd had for Diavel, he really wasn't that now.

On the other hand, he'd tried to have Seven executed, and may possibly have contributed heavily to the rift formed between the clearing group, that allowed the Dream Reaper to sneak in amongst them and cause the untold carnage it did.

Then there was their own friend group – they hadn't exactly survived unscathed either.

Strea and Mito were amongst the deceased too, and what had concerned her most was how the two people who absolutely should've been most broken by this news; Jet and Asuna, were handling it.

Jet, by throwing himself into every task he could find, regardless of whether he knew what he was doing, and Asuna, whose answer for every question asked on the subject was that she was fine, and it didn't matter.

It also hadn't helped that since the battle, Kirito had – to borrow a term from Jet – done a runner too, leaving Asuna with them.

She would be having words with the "Black Swordsman" when she next saw him, and not many of them polite, she reckoned. Immediately beforehand, there'd been a discussion between Heathcliff and Asuna about her joining the HOA, though she'd been hesitant on the topic.

It had only been after she'd had chance to discuss it with herself and Rain that she'd apparently made up her mind, and her answer was a firm no. In her own words, she wanted nothing to do with an organisation that tried to use capital punishment on a child, before she'd turned to Kirito to continue to the next floor.

She wasn't fully privy to what had been said, other than what she was told later, but she could piece together what had happened. Kirito had told her just how impressive she was, having gone from death's door when he'd found her, to the rising star of the clearers; a survivor of the battle that took so many lives, and so much more than she thought of herself as...

Which was apparently why he couldn't stick with her anymore – he viewed himself as a dead weight to her, and that there were places where she would feel as if she belonged somewhere. However, he hadn't told her exactly where that place that she belonged was, although she was pretty sure he meant the Concord by that.

Anyway, the short of that was to say that the Concord was now becoming less of a party, and more of a small guild, having grown to eight members – herself, Jet, Rain, Philia, Seven, Asuna and Kizmel, who'd gained a new sense of self-awareness (much to everyone's surprise, when she'd revealed that over dinner, and a conversation that led to a lot of cleaning up of spit takes afterwards...).

Unfortunately, that growth had also been met by the fact that clearing activities were positively glacial since the battle. Ever since that battle, no guild had sent any parties out on specifically clearing related activities, but rather training ones, to get the newer members up to the standards needed to fight on the frontlines...

This had meant that they'd all had rather more spare time on their hands than any of them would have preferred, and in order to prevent Jet and Sanya from destroying each other in a duel to see which of them was the superior sword fighter, she'd been talking with Klein about having some kind of memorial service for everyone they'd lost – a wake, as Jet put it.

It hadn't taken her long to notice that Jet was far from enthusiastic about the idea but had settled on attending anyway. He'd told her a bit about what to expect from a wake; that it was a party usually held after a funeral, and in theory anyway, was supposed to celebrate the person who'd gone, a way of celebrating their life, rather than mourning their passing.

Although, the way he'd explained it, she wasn't convinced that it wasn't just an excuse to celebrate what Jet had claimed was his sister's favourite pastime... drinking.

What she hadn't expected was for him to be relatively upbeat throughout much of the evening, even laughing and joking along with the guys as they drank to their fallen comrade/lover/family's memory and told sometimes jokey stories about them.

In other circumstances, she might have said it was in slightly poor taste. It was an unwritten rule never to speak ill of the dead, in her mind anyway.

In this circumstance, she had no doubt it was what Strea would have wanted.

Even the toast had been delivered with the usual lack of tact that the woman possessed. "To Strea! The biggest pain in the arse I ever knew!" They'd shouted, and she wondered whether Jet was hideously drunk, or trying his hardest to hide everything... and doing a really good job of it.

That atmosphere had changed near the end of the night when Klein had taken Jet aside and handed him something. From her location in the bar, she couldn't make out exactly what it was, other than it was blue and shiny - a record crystal, perhaps?

Whatever it was, Jet hadn't even waited for her to finish her drink before he left...

/-/

Returning to the inn room, Jet had practically locked himself in the bathroom, as he thought about what had been said – Strea had left him something, a record crystal.

A final message to him. The last time he'd hear his sister's voice.

It was a strange thought to think, that of all the people she'd pissed off; powerful people with the resources to have someone "disappear" in mysterious circumstances, evil people with the motive to do the same, or those who simply wished to send a message to anyone who dared to mock them... it had been none of those that took her life, but rather a video game console.

He supposed it was at least quick. Any of the other bastards mentioned certainly wouldn't have been.

"Jet? Are you..." Koharu asked through the door. He cursed that she could read him like a book, and that sudden of a change in attitude was certainly unusual for him, even if she wasn't as perceptive as she was.

"I'm fine!" He snapped back, before holding his head in his hands in shame. It wasn't Koharu's fault for anything; she didn't deserve his ire. Sadly, keeping his emotions in check was something he'd always struggled with...

"Ok, I'll be in bed if you need me..."

Whatever was on that crystal, it wasn't going anywhere he supposed. Perhaps a good night's sleep might help him calm down somewhat...

/-/

Despite his thoughts of sleep, it hadn't exactly come to him as easily as he'd have liked – in fact, he'd probably been in bed for a good

Recovering from the blinding light, Jet rubbed the base of his palms against his eyes to clear them of... whatever was in them.

What he hadn't expected though, was to see sand on his palms.

"No, no, no, no, no, no, no, no!" His denial became increasingly frantic. "We defeated you!" He cried out, only to be confronted by a child – one that he recognised.

The child was probably around twelve or thirteen and had a mop of brown hair atop their head, with bluish starter armour equipped. A moment of realisation became one of horror as he realised what was about to happen...

"I'm sorry... I really am!"

"You let me die." The boy stated coldly, with no discernible emotion to his voice. "You will let everyone die. You know that, and yet you persist to call yourself a hero?"

"Oh, he's no hero. Just deluding himself." Another familiar voice told him – Strea. The avatar of his sister, with an unsettlingly realistic wound to her chest from where the Dream Reaper had impaled her.

Not that he'd been present for that. This was all his mind making up the image of what had happened from everyone else's testimony...

He hated his mind right now.

"Rain told me what happened – you did as you always do! You rushed on ahead and didn't stop to think!" Something inside his mind snapped, and the floodgates that had been holding everything back for the past week broke apart, his emotions flooding through like a tsunami in a valley. "And look where that got you... dead." Despite the tears streaming down his face, there was an anger there he'd never really faced properly – an anger born completely of worry, and now grief. An anger formed of sadness now, at the prospect of never seeing her again other than in his memories.

Maybe they hadn't seen eye to eye on most things, but she'd been right about one thing way back when – she was still his sister, despite what he'd said then.

Much to his surprise, the image of his sister didn't snap back; she didn't yell, she didn't really say anything, but walked towards him instead... and pulled him into a hug, as her form changed back to the sister he'd grown up with. Not Strea, the purple haired pain in the arse he could at least pretend he wasn't related to sometimes, but Gabby, the girl who'd taught him a lot during his formative years (granted, she'd also beaten him up a few times too, but he'd gotten his own back for those occasions... teaspoons and tablespoons were easily "mixed up".)

"I forgive you."

It was almost cruel in a sense, that his mind would decide those were the first thing she'd say to him in the visage he grew up with.

Words he'd never heard his sister tell him, and never would now...

"I'm sorry I ever said that. You weren't-" He muttered against her shoulder, barely containing the tears in his eyes.

"We all say stupid things, right?" Gabby smiled back at him, sans the lethal wound that Strea had obtained. "Just... don't be me, right?" She broke away from their hug, taking his hands in hers. "Don't forget what I taught you – being merciful doesn't mean being kind, right."

"Heh, when did you become my conscience?"

"I'm serious, Michael. I don't want to see you again, right?" He looked at her with a sense of sadness. She was right, after all – seeing her again would mean he was dead too, and he didn't really want that either. Not anymore, anyway. "Especially not because you let some monster go, out of a misplaced sense of heroism. I made my choices, and... maybe, they weren't the right ones, but I stand by nearly all of them. I lived my life, even if it was short, so remember this... No more moping, mister. Brave heart, right!" She ordered, as she faded away from existence.

"Brave heart." He repeated, before realising he was alone in the void. The young boy had disappeared, probably some time ago and he'd not noticed, and so had Gabby, leaving him to wander the... whatever this was, alone.

He couldn't say how long he'd wandered the void aimlessly, but it was long enough that seeing another figure was both a blessing and a curse.

A blessing to know he wasn't alone in here.

A curse because he recognised the chainmail hood drooping slightly below the poncho the figure wore – Morte.

Morte stood there, silently – something Jet recognised as completely out of character for the bastard – before he turned to face him. The monster's face had always been obscured by that hood of his, so Jet had never really seen his face in full, a fact his mind clearly recognised as the upper part of his face was hidden by shadows, only his eyes clear in the void.

Those eyes though, were an awful blood red, piercing through the shadows that obscured them, before the unobscured part of his face gave a grin that could only be described as satanic. A smile that contorted what could be seen of the man's face to an absurd degree and froze him in horror.

"You're next." The contorted figure told him, before it lunged at him...

/-/

"Gah!" He snapped bolt upright, soaked in sweat and clutching at the duvet covers as if they were going to fly off in a hurricane... "What the hell even was that..." He muttered, whilst Koharu rolled over to face him.

"Jet?"

"I'm... I think I need some air."

"You want to go on your own, or..." He said nothing, his panting telling her his answer as clearly as any words would. "I'll get dressed." She smiled at him as she got out of bed.

/-/

Having got dressed, they'd left the inn for nowhere in particular – anywhere quiet... which at 01:24 in the morning was, well, anywhere.

The usually bustling main street on Emstrey was still covered in debris from their destruction of the Dream Catcher, though the debris had been mostly cleared, and in the day, the market had even started to return.

At 1am, however? The main street was completely dead, with not even the birds or other wildlife making a sound. All that could be heard was a gentle breeze, and their footsteps on the cobbles.

Eventually, they'd found the town's arboretum; a lake that flowed off from the river that had a park built around it, and they settled on a grass bank that was apparently used by the fishermen of the area. At this time of night, not even the most dedicated of fishermen were out, so they had the area to themselves.

As he looked out into the crystal-clear water of the arboretum, she noticed something new in his eyes - she couldn't say exactly what, but what was there wasn't the confidence she'd seen him display when trying to cheer her up, nor was it the anger he'd shown in standing up to the Dream Reaper; a rage that should've stopped an army in its tracks.

No, she did know what it was, because she'd lived it.

That was grief.

It was the feeling that nothing would ever be the same again, that the world had collapsed around you, and you stood there, now alone, surrounded by a city of emotional rubble. The feeling that no one truly understood, despite what a fancy degree might have said, not until they lived it... and they wished they didn't.

It was a pain that ranged from being stabbed with a blunt and rusty knife, to a knitting needle. A pain that never truly disappeared, in her experience.

It was said that time healed all wounds. She wasn't quite sure she believed that, not least because she still had days when she found herself emotional over the tiniest thing that reminded her of her. The Sandman had been right on one thing; she would never forget that wonderful woman that she'd had the privilege to call ''mom''.

Sparing her thoughts for her boyfriend, she looked towards him. He continued to stare out into the water, as if he were expecting the waters to suddenly ripple. It hurt her more than she'd ever thought it would to see him like this - moping around, only barely putting the bare minimum into things he'd otherwise have given 110% of his energy towards and only just about keeping the dam of emotions from bursting.

In happier times, he'd joked that she could read him like he was a book, and he wasn't wrong - she was, at least according to her school friends, almost exceptionally empathetic. She made sure she was there if anyone needed it, and even if all she could offer was a shoulder to cry on, then that was still something to her.

''It's strange...'' He spoke so softly she only barely heard him above the faint rustle of the trees. ''I had my skin seared off, and limbs taken apart only this week, and somehow, this hurts so much more than that ever did. At least I knew I'd die from that." He added sadly. "Or I thought I did, anyway."

''Grief always does.'' She answered, trying not to patronise him. He needed his girlfriend now, not someone psychoanalysing him. ''But everyone grieves differently. I'm just thankful you didn't lock yourself in our room and pretend the world doesn't exist.''

She spoke from experience there - that was far worse for your mental health; at a point when that really didn't need to be worse than it no doubt already was. It certainly had been for hers, to the point she still struggled to stay in her bedroom sometimes in the outside world.

''Be still, one day you'll leave...'' Jet hummed quietly, and she noticed tears starting to form in his eyes. Whilst she couldn't say she knew the song he was humming (she rarely did, come to think of it), she knew it clearly had some kind of significant meaning behind it.

''I won't ever leave. I promise you that.'' She placed her hand over his, and watched as he closed his eyes and his lips quivered.

''Don't break character, you've got a lot of heart...'' He continued, though his voice began to waiver.

She looked at him, at the face that told her just how much he'd been holding in over the past few days. ''I never fell in love with the character you play, I fell in love with you. The geeky, slightly over enthusiastic, socially awkward, wise cracking boy behind that persona of a hero. The boy who'd throw down everything to help people, and... the boy that I know's hurting right now, because he lost his sister, because he lived, and others didn't. You don't have to pretend to be the Knight of the Wind, or Jet, around me, you know?''

"I... don't know if I can do this." He whispered, wiping his hand over his eyes to try and remove the welling tears before almost pulling at his face as he sighed. "Not anymore. People died because of a bad call I made, Koharu. Nothing is ever gonna change that, those people are dead..."

The Sandman had shown her one thing in particular, something it knew would do the most damage emotionally to her: it had shown her the wreck of her family's car, probably only minutes after it had happened, and then had the audacity to pretend to be her mom.

"I never told you about my mom, did I?" She asked, and he simply shook his head. "I don't know where to begin, I've never actually told anyone before, not really. I lost my mom when I was younger. There was a car wreck, and... well, only me and my dad got out of it."

"I never knew..."

"I never wanted to face it. Every time I think about her, I have to think of the happy times I spent with her; teaching me to play the piano, gymnastics practice, my first school report even..." As she said it, she could almost picture her mom stood behind her, helping her position her hands on the keys of the piano they had at home.

"That was a happy thing for you? I was always called a disruptive influence..." He joked, though she could tell his heart clearly wasn't in it, and she let out a small giggle at it.

"That does sound like you, you know! But no, she was so proud of me, we even got a takeaway!" She carried on. "I just... I keep thinking about the last moments with her, laughing and watching her smiling, then..." She tensed up, her hand grasping his even tighter than she'd ever done before as she relived those last moments in her mind.

The tyres squealing before the car veered sharply into the ditch beside the road.

The cracking noises before the world spun around her.

The calm and eerie silence when the world stopped spinning around her.

"Then everything changed." The scene she pictured was probably not even what it had been; it certainly hadn't been in sepia tones, she knew that much, but she'd read somewhere that one of the ways the mind coped with remembering traumatic images was to drain them of colour. "I guess I was always a mommy's girl, but my dad became... distant, after she passed away. He would leave me out of the loop, he'd go and do things and not bother to tell me where he was going, and it was like I didn't exist when he wasn't looking at me."

She decided to leave out the times he'd left her for days on end whilst he disappeared on some vacation with his newest girlfriend, because she'd wanted to be happy for them, so desperately, even though she knew they couldn't care less about her.

She decided to leave out the times he'd made snide comments about everything she did, and she'd took it in stride, pretending it didn't destroy her inside to know that her own father felt she was a failure.

She decided to leave out the time where one of his girlfriends had told her she was the reason her mom died, and she'd locked herself in her room for an amount of time that even she didn't remember, whilst she wondered if anyone would actually notice if she wasn't there.

Jet, for all his faults, was a lot more perceptive than people gave him credit for sometimes, and she probably shouldn't have been surprised that he had read between the lines of what she'd said, and the distant look she'd probably had on her face as she talked about her dad. "I know I may be out of line here... but your dad sounds like an utter cunt." She'd heard him swear once or twice, but it took her aback to hear him outright describe someone like that! "I guess crap fathers is something we've both got in common, eh?"

"Sorry, I know I was trying to cheer you up, and I just... sort of unloaded that on you."

"What was it you told me a few weeks ago, after that ambush? A problem shared is a problem halved, right?"

"You remembered that?" The reaction she got to that question was not the one she expected; mainly as he was completely flustered and started rubbing the back of his neck with his free hand.

"It, uhh, put something into perspective for me a little bit. Ever since I was young, I always tried to solve my own problems, and when that didn't work, throw myself at everyone else's to try and feel, I dunno, less useless?" He shrugged slightly. "I think that was the first time I'd ever really opened up about stuff like that, and... it didn't feel like a cop out, it genuinely did feel like a weight off my shoulders. That nagging guilt in me, that I was keeping something like that from the person I supposedly trust unconditionally, it was almost like giving it the V, and telling it to get lost. That I wasn't going to let it rule me anymore, I suppose."

She laughed a little at that. Trust him to describe it in that way! "Jet, that thing that Klein gave you?"

"It's a Record Crystal. Strea recorded it a couple of weeks ago, said it was only to be given to me if she wasn't here anymore." He answered, pulling the item from his inventory. "I hate that she was that forward planning."

"Why?"

"Did I ever tell you what she did as a job?"

She thought for a second. "She was a journalist of some kind, you said."

"Yeah, she covered all sorts. But she also took the piss out of a lot of powerful people, and some less powerful, but also more unhinged people." Jet looked at the crystal, almost staring at it as he spoke. "I was always worried that, one day, I'd wake up to a headline that she'd been killed, or worse."

"What's worse than being murdered?" He didn't answer, but looked at her with a grim look on his face that told her everything she needed to know about where his mind had gone. "Oh."

"I guess, in a funny old way, I'm glad it was in here, and not out there." Jet laughed, though there was no mirth to it at all. "At least we were all spared that headline, I suppose."

"You can't bring yourself to open that crystal, can you?"

"I want to... but I know that it's the last time I'll ever hear her. I've never been good with endings, I guess."

"I can leave you to listen to it, if you don't feel comfortable with me-"

"No!" He shouted, catching them both off guard and causing a lone bird to fly off into the dark night sky. "Uhh sorry, I mean no." He quickly apologised. "I think I'd just keep putting it off, if you weren't here."

"What was it you said when we first left the Town of Beginnings? Once more unto the breach, dear friends, once more..." She recited, adding in the rest of the quote as she placed her hand on top of his in the grass.

"You know that?" He asked, surprised.

"Shakespeare's Henry V." She answered. "Mom always loved her theatre." She smiled, and he let out a small laugh.

"I suppose there's no more putting it off then." He audibly gulped. "Once more unto the breach, eh?" He asked.

"Once more unto the breach." She smiled, and squeezed his hand tightly as he pressed the play button...

"So, if you're hearing this, Michael... I guess I'm dead." Strea snorted slightly on the recording. "How's that for an introduction? Anyway, this is... well, I guess it's my last will and testament..."

Chapter 75: Floor 25 - Epilogue 3 - As Above, So Below

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Epilogue 3 - As Above, So Below


Kibaou was not a man to be trifled with. In fact, he knew he had a temper, but it was one that could be backed up – certain people needed to learn to mind their words, and more importantly, pay for their actions.

Certain people like that bastard knight, for one.

He didn't know what made knights so insufferable, but it was his experience that anyone with that motif was bad news; Lind had always been a glory seeker, pretending to be noble, and the smug tone he took with almost everyone showed his perceived superiority above everyone else. An inaccurate way to look at it, he thought, as they were all stuck in this together. Why should anything but the strength you possessed give you a right to lead others?

Diavel was more affable, a far less smug and condescending character that he himself had followed initially; seeing value in what he was building with the original clearing team. It had only been after the near loss against Ilfang that Kibaou had seen Diavel for what he was – an opportunist. He'd taken his chance to play all three groups against each other; his ALS, the DKB and the ''Beater Squad'' as Joe had taken to calling them, in order to obtain the Guild Flag.

Whilst those two were just obnoxious, he'd found a hatred of the "Knight of the Wind" after the 25th Floor. That bastard Jet had left everyone to die, not even concerned to turn up in some vain effort to look like the hero... he'd let his little harem do it for him, and worse still, it had been his appearance that was used to draw them into that trap in the first place...

Needless to say, he intended to right the wrongs of the Dream Reaper. Chief amongst them was ending the existence of that miserable knight...

"Ah, you did come then." The first hooded man spoke as he stepped out of the treeline, almost surprised at his presence. "XaXa, you owe me 50 credits! Heh." He wasn't sure why, but he was already starting to regret his choice in associates. The hooded man was... well, there was no other way to describe it other than "insane".

"We did not bet on it, so you shall not receive anything but my blade to your trachea should you ask again." The second answered, a disconcertingly even tone in his voice as he threatened his ally.

"Awh, someone got out of bed the wrong side today..." The first laughed it off, as if the second, XaXa, wasn't reaching for his blade... "Still, the boss hears ya have a knight problem, Kibaou?"

"Ya ain't wrong. That bastard killed my whole guild."

"Tut tut, he's steppin' on our toes now!"

"Such treachery must be punished." XaXa stated.

"Yeah, well, whatever ya want from me, I have my limits." Kibaou began to explain, only to be interrupted.

"Oh, of course, a man of honour and decency, such as yourself, must have those..." If Kibaou had been a tad less angry, and a tad more intelligent, he might have detected the sarcasm in those words, and not treated it as a compliment.

"Yeah, well, just tellin' ya I ain't no pushover."

As he spoke, a third figure came out of the treeline. Taller than the other pair, and with a distinctive face, even though most of it was covered, he was almost certainly the leader of the group. "Oh no, no, Kibaou. You will be a valued member of our little group. For you see, we have a common enemy. The Knight of the Wind, as many so call him has made many allies... but also a good deal of enemies. You will understand when you meet Morte, that he is far from the hero he portrays himself as..." The wide grin on the man's face should've told him to run as fast as he could, but no, anger overrode such minor things as "common sense" and "self-preservation" in Kibaou's mind.

This was about revenge, and nothing else. No righteous crusade for justice, it was pure vengeance.

"Oh, Johnny, could you go and retrieve our leverage?" The first man, apparently named Johnny, nodded with a sick grin and disappeared into the treeline again.

"Leverage?"

"Oh, I assure you, it's nothing too mad. Just an insurance policy, you understand?"

He didn't, but then again, conspiracies were kind of a new thing to him too. "Er, right." He answered, trying not to look like a deer in front of a set of headlights.

After a few minutes, Johnny returned with appeared to be a very large sack in tow. Kibaou wasn't stupid; he seen enough shows to know that when the shady men who you were planning to do illegal shit with, came back with a burlap sack as big as they were... you may already be in too deep to get yourself out of.

"I'm afraid ta ask, but what's in the sack?" He asked, a rare display of savviness.

"Just our insurance." The taller man grinned, and Kibaou felt a shiver run down his spine. That was not the grin of someone stable, but rather that of a deranged killer who was about to kill him for even the most minor of infractions.

And yet, he stayed put, and even opened the sack himself for some reason known only to him. To his horror, the bag contained one blue haired knight, badly beaten and only kept on the razor thin line between life and death by some kind of poison...

"Yer sick, ya know that? Why not just kill him!"

"Oh, but where would be the fun in that?" The sadistic madman looked at him. "Of course, it does serve a pragmatic purpose too..."

"An' what'd that be?"

"To warn our new recruits." Kibaou suddenly felt himself hit with the weight of those words. This was far from a partnership, or hell, even an alliance... he'd joined a cult. A cult of murderers, sadists and other forms of evil... and he'd done it without even thinking.

Diavel, now only barely conscious and gagged with some rotten cloth, presented a pathetic image; far from that of the noble knight he sought to present to the masses, or even the fair guild leader he'd tried to present as head of the HoA. For once, he felt a sympathy towards his former leader, as he knew what would come next.

"So, now you understand what happens to those who displease us..." The man's grin became even more sinister – almost that of some kind of demon, masking itself in human form. "Kill him."

For once, the usual man of action that Kibaou was – one who espoused action first, thinking later as their primary way of living life – paused to think. He looked at his sword, and then at the bound Diavel in the dirt, and then back to his sword... he couldn't really do this, could he?

He wanted payback for his dead friends, he hadn't signed up to become a murderer on a whim!

The devil snarled at his pause. "Johnny, go and take them both. Go mad with them." He ordered, and Kibaou realised the grave reality of the situation.

Either he surrendered his soul, or his life... and he could live without a soul, he'd decided. A flash of light in front of him, and his soul was well and truly damned, as Diavel disappeared into pixels.

"Hm, perhaps there is something there." He commented, before snapping back to his earlier demeanour as they walked away. "I forgot, introductions: you can call me PoH. I'm your new boss now. I say jump, you say ''how high?''... understood?"

He didn't offer any form of answer, choosing instead to stand there in shock and disbelief at his own actions. Just what the hell had he done?

What devil had he just signed his soul over too?

/-/

For someone who was dead, Strea was having a rather curious time.

Not only was she not dead (itself a rather large surprise to her), but she'd found herself somewhere that she was sure wasn't Aincrad anymore.

It wasn't the real world either, and she was fairly sure it wasn't heaven or hell either, as she still had a game menu of a kind; something that she hoped the afterlife didn't have!

Still though, that did leave the question open – just where the hell was she!

In a more literal sense, she was slap bang in the middle of a forest. A forest so dense, she could barely move three feet without stumbling over a branch the size of her arms, and so dense that the light only briefly found its way down through canopy before it went dark again.

The difficulty in getting around was made even more worse when she discovered she wasn't alone in the forest – plenty of monsters lurked around her too.

Some were quite small, and almost cute - one of them was barely two foot long and resembled a cat rather than anything particularly vicious. It had taken some self-restraint not to pet the monster, she would admit. Others were far less cuddly, such as what appeared to be bear covered in scaly armour, and with burning veins running across it.

The funny thing was, it almost resembled a prototypical version of the Fourth-Floor field boss, the Magnatherium, but with more armour and slightly more agile too. She'd discovered the latter part when she'd attempted to draw her sword to fight it, and discovered that, not only did she no longer have her sword, but she lacked any other weapons too, leaving just her fists and feet.

She may have been quite confident in her hand-to-hand abilities against other people... but a magma filled, and armour-plated bear?

Even she wasn't that arrogant!

Luckily for her, one of the skills she'd discovered she had when she'd ended up in SAO, a Hiding skill, was still active for her, so she was able to hide in the dense foliage, whilst the "Megatherium", as she'd christened it, got bored of looking for her and went off to do... whatever it was burning, armoured bears did.

"Okay, so... no weapons. This might actually be hell then." She muttered to herself, before looking around and taking stock of her situation. She was still in a forest, she still had no idea where anything was, she still had no weapons, and there was still a little girl clinging to her...

That last one was new.

"Umm, hi?" She asked.

"Is the bear gone?" The little girl asked. Strea wasn't one to judge, but there was something really odd about this girl – not only was she clinging to her as if she were her mother, but her eyes were something she'd never seen before.

Her pupils were two different colours each – the upper part was blue, whilst the lower part was a dark red colour. She'd seen heterochromia before; the condition caused each pupil to be a different colour, but never in the same eye...

"Yeah, I think so..." She answered, spotting the bear in the distance, rubbing itself against a tree. "What's your name, sweetheart?"

"Dorothy. Where am I?"

"I don't know, but I don't think you're in Kansas anymore, Dorothy..."

"What's a Kansas?" The girl answered innocently.

Strea paused for a moment, slightly taken aback. "Right. We should be looking for your parents, Dorothy..."

"They..." The girl fought back tears, and Strea understood instantly what that meant. Her parents were in the same boat as she was – dead. "They went to the Toymaker."

"Okay then..." Strea paused for a second, as she thought about her plan. In any other circumstance, she'd have made a beeline for anywhere that could tell her exactly where she was, but with Dorothy in tow, and absolutely no way of defending themselves, that was far too risky of a plan.

First things first, she needed a weapon.

Second things second, she needed to get Dorothy somewhere safe.

Lastly, she needed to work out where the hell she was!

All of that was soon interrupted by Dorothy shouting out. "The nasty lady's coming!"

"Eh?!" In the distance, she could just about see a white cloak through the foliage, and purple-oh. Well, it stood to reason that if she'd found her way here, then so had she, at least. Also, how good was this girl's eyesight if she could make out Mito at that distance! "Not nasty, just... a bit bitchy."

After a few seconds, the purple haired reaper had found them, and for once, seemed genuinely happy to see her... maybe she was right, maybe this was hell after all! "Oh, thank god, I'm not alone out here."

"Even in death, I'm stuck with you." She sighed, whilst Dorothy hid behind her legs. "It's alright Dorothy, she's... not a bad guy."

"Is there a reason you've adopted a young girl, or are you turning into your brother?" Mito asked, putting her scythe away.

"She's terrified. I couldn't just leave her there!"

"Why not, I did." Mito shrugged. For once, Strea understood her brother's disdain for the reaper. The girl who'd abandoned her best friend on multiple occasions and left her for dead... simply to save her own skin. The girl who'd chosen to become a mercenary, simply to make herself feel less shit about herself.

The girl who'd ignored a young child's pleas for help, in a forest full of monsters and hazards... "You really are heartless, aren't you?"

"Pragmatic. I can't fight and keep her safe too. You've seen my scythe's range; I'd be constantly watching out for her."

"I was wrong. Maybe you are the nasty lady, after all."

"Call me whatever you want to, you know I'm right."

"Yeah, well, we've got a few problems still. I'm unarmed, Dorothy's... wait, where is she?"

"That was the other reason I ignored her." Mito stated. "She had a tendency to wander off."

"You're still a heartless cow, you know that, right?"

"You really want to do this now? When you're unarmed..." Mito crossed her arms under her chest.

"Heh, it's cute you think I wouldn't have knocked ten bells out of you before you could even draw that garden tool of yours." She laughed.

"Arrogance runs in the family then, clearly."

"It's not arrogant when you know it's true."

"Stop it! Please!" Dorothy, having reappeared out of nowhere, stepped between the pair of them.

"Just... watch out for her, Dorothy. You never know when she might up and leave you..."

Mito said nothing in response, but the glare she received for that comment was nothing short of hatred in a single look...

This was going to be a long day, she realised.

/-/

The town of Emstrey was a place of memories for many of the Assault Team. Granted, not many of them fond, and especially not after the Dream Reaper fiasco. Idly, Jet wondered whether calling it a ''fiasco'' was a bit too much of an understatement, given how many of members of ALS and DKB had given their lives during that battle, how close to dying he'd been and how close to losing Koharu they'd come. Needless to say, no one was too keen to repeat that particular battle any time soon...

Pedantry over naming conventions and understatements aside though, the town was also one that had clearly been stylised for the purposes of relaxation. The wide, clear blue waters that ran through the middle of the Low Town certainly had its share of players relaxing on the shore on a daily basis, whilst the spa in town had become the place to go for many players, and he honestly wondered just how much money the NPC owners were making, considering they charged 50 Col a go, and it seemed to be a never ending stream of people waiting outside the building...

The market in the High Town though was a different story - the hustle and bustle of the town kept any visitor to it on their toes, many of them looking for a bargain, whilst others simply looked around at the sheer variety of wares on display.

Today, that happened to include himself and Koharu, both of whom were currently enjoying their time off, and looking around for anything of interest. It was honestly impressive how so many things could be sold here, and yet, he thought, none of them were enough to pique his fancy. Based on the resigned smile on her face, he assumed it was a similar story for Koharu too.

''You wanna break for lunch? Can always come back later?'' He leant into her, mainly to make himself heard over the many, many voices in the marketplace.

''Sure. I'm getting a little hungry anyway.'' She answered, with a cheerful smile on her face. It was remarkable just how Koharu could keep smiling, even after everything she'd been through. She'd told him just what the Dream Reaper had put her through, and he wouldn't have wished that on his worst enemy - on anyone's worst enemy even!

Even if he knew exactly what Kayaba had intended for that boss... that had been a concept that should never, in any circumstances, have seen the light of day! The idea of a boss that had that specific set of abilities was an enemy best reserved for a game that heavily leant into psychological horror element, rather than Sword Art Online, he thought.

''You want to go to the café...'' Jet joked, to lighten his mood slightly. Koharu looked back towards him with a disbelieving look, and he would swear that he saw her face go green momentarily... ''Nah, just joking. Sandwiches?''

''Yep, down by the river?'' She asked.

''As mi'lday wishes'' He held out his hand in front of her, in the manner of a valet. She grinned, and took his hand before they headed off to the Low Town...

/-/

Sat on the grass verges that lined the sides of the Leam, Koharu smiled as she watched the world pass them by. It was nice to get a chance to do something so peaceful, something that felt... well, normal. No battles, no grandstanding against enemies that were on an entirely new level when compared to them... just a couple doing romantic couple-y things. A question she'd always wondered came to her mind, and she reckoned she had the best person to ask, sat right there... ''Is it always like this?''

''Hm?'' Jet perked up, finishing off his sausage and egg sandwich.

''The towns this is based off, are they this peaceful?'' She asked, looking at a mother duck leading its ducklings along the river.

''Nah, there's usually traffic. Still pretty pleasant as long as you don't sit next to the bridge though.'' Jet answered, his attention seeming to wander as he talked. ''Though, where's the fun in just hearing about it from me?'' She thought about her answer for a moment. It was nice to hear the stories of another land from him, but he had a point - she wanted to experience it, not just learn about it. Before she'd had chance to answer though, he continued, ''When we escape this, I'll show you around the real place, buy you an ice cream from Knickerbockers, fish and chips by the Severn... How's that sound for a first date!'' He almost jumped up from the grass, his enthusiasm breaking through.

''Expensive!'' She replied with an equal amount of enthusiasm, before she burst out giggling and watching her boyfriend do the calculation in his head... and come to the same conclusion, his face dropping as he did so. She couldn't help but find it kind of cute how much he wanted her to see why he had such a soft spot for the place. ''Maybe we should go for a meal first?''

''Yeah, perhaps... on my life, though, Koharu - I promise you we will go and see the world together, one day.''

''I think I'd like that.'' She'd be the first to admit that, once they escaped Aincrad - and rest assured that they would escape, she'd told herself - she had absolutely no idea what she was going to do. When she'd asked her, Argo had guessed that it might take them the best part of three years to reach the top, and that was only a rough guess too, so it could be even longer. That hadn't filled her with a great degree of confidence, but that raised a few new questions to her... namely, what did she plan on doing afterwards?

By that point, she'd be past her teenage years at very least, and with only an incomplete education too, that was a limiting factor on any ambitions she had. Her ambitions as a gymnast would be on hold for a very long time, whilst she recovered from the muscular atrophy that would inevitably have set in over such a long period of inactivity, so that was an unlikely avenue to follow.

It sounded silly, but just having the ambition to travel was enough of a goal to work towards, in the meantime at least, that she felt happy to call it a plan.

Step one - Conquer Aincrad. Step two - See the world that her mom had always wanted to see! It wasn't a long plan, but it was certainly something to work towards!

Ping.

"Huh, it's from Argo?" She looked at her messages. "She says we're needed, all of us, immediately."

"That can't be good. She hasn't charged us for it..." He joked awkwardly.

/-/

If his nerves had been on edge before, they were now doing their best impression of the end of The Italian Job, where just the slightest movement would send them over the precipice and crashing into the abyss below.

The group that had gathered there was nearly all the survivors of the massacre that had been the floor boss, and those that were likely to replace the deceased members of the Assault Team. Noticeably absent however, were Kibaou and Diavel. The former, he reasoned was down to the sheer losses suffered by the ALS; after all, only Kibaou and Liten had survived the battle, so their effectiveness as a fighting force was massively reduced anyway.

The latter was strange, however. Diavel was, generally speaking, extremely punctual, and if something important was going on, he thought he would be the first here, not absent entirely...

Lind was the first person to speak up, taking the role of speaker at the meeting. "I expect you are all wondering why you've been gathered here, despite little progress being made. I wholly understand that is disheartening to hear, and that what comes next, will be even worse..." Lind dropped his head in sadness, and the pit in Jet's stomach began to resemble a cavern... "Diavel is dead."

The gathered players erupted into shock, as gasps and shouting filled the room. Had he just heard that right?

"Lind tells the truth. The Monument of Life confirms it too, and it also confirms something else." Heathcliff paused, and he genuinely couldn't tell if it was an ill-timed attempt to be dramatic, or because he was struggling with the next bit. "He did not die to any mob, nor boss... but rather another player."

He looked at Koharu and noticed the look of dread and anguish in her eyes, no doubt reminded of the 9th and 20th Floors, where they'd been attacked by player-killers. He thought on it for a moment and came to a worrying conclusion; their trail of the PKers that attacked them had gone dead shortly after the Twentieth Floor, and they'd failed to pick it up again.

"We have also received a message from someone, though none of us can understand it currently."

"Mind if we take a look?"

"Be our guests."

On the note were a series of musical notes, and some words written underneath them. Sheet music, perhaps?

"Whatever happened to all of the heroes? They watched their Rome burn..." Rain recited, recognising the words in part. "They're lyrics. There's a kind of... I don't know, poetry to them?"

Jet stopped to think for a moment, before thinking up a plan. "Rain, you told me you had perfect pitch, right?"

"Err, yeah?"

"Reckon you could hum those notes for me?" He asked, handing her the paper again.

"I'll try."

As Rain hummed the short snippet of the song, he managed to recognise it slightly more clearly. A song from the late 1970s, that he remembered his dad singing on a few occasions, though the name was still escaping him, despite being able to remember the lyrics almost perfectly. "No more heroes, anymore. No more heroes... goes the song."

"I think we can safely say the two are related then." Lind agreed. "But why attack Diavel though?"

"You want to take down a command structure, what's the first thing you do?" He asked quietly.

"Take out the lead-oh." Sanya realised.

This was not a situation he'd ever want to be in – they were fighting an adversary that, for all they knew, had no physical form. Hell, for all they knew, they were fighting the frigging Mysterons! At least then, they told the world of their plans in advance!

"I think someone just declared war on the frontliners, and the worst bit is that we have no idea who we're fighting right now..."

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

I hope the triple bill has been worth the wait for everyone!

As I mentioned in my last update, I'll be taking November off, in order to have a brief break, but if you do have any questions or comments, I'll still be checking back regularly, and if not, I'll be on the SAO Fanfiction Discord server that I linked last update (ch.72)

Regular service will be resumed in December.

Chapter 76: Floor 27 - Chapter 1 - The White Chapel

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 27 – Chapter 1 – The White Chapel


Since the "Battle of Emstrey", almost a month had passed, and progress through the floating castle had been almost unbearably slow, having returned to the same pace and situation that the frontline had been on back on the First Floor.

In other words, it wasn't just slow; it was glacial.

The limited progress made sense – the numbers on the assault team had been decimated by the Dream Reaper, and those hadn't just been the ones who'd died, but that included those who had parted ways with them for reasons other than boss battles.

There were plans underway to recruit others to help, mainly mid-level players who'd wanted to help, but for one reason or another, had been kept in a kind of reserve unit. Much to her surprise, Jet had agreed to help train up the group of mid-level players, on the proviso that Heathcliff left them well alone.

Actually, it hadn't been quite so pleasant as that – there was a lot of swearing involved, most of it directed towards the now leader of the HOA, after Jet had discovered what the man had suggested about Seven.

Because of being split between training the younger players, and clearing, the progress had been slow, and in that month, the frontline had managed to progress only through the 26th Floor, and onto the 27th Floor, which it had turned out was once a large system of mining tunnels that had been repurposed into towns and settlements, though many of those tunnels still contained masses of useful materials for the crafting community that had developed throughout the past months.

Which was why Rain, Philia and Sanya had taken the job of escorting Lisbeth throughout her hunt for the crafting materials needed to complete the orders she'd taken on from the newer members of the Assault Team, whilst Jet, Asuna, Kizmel and herself would start to complete quests in the main towns of the floor…

"Thank you, adventurers! With those blasted moles gone, we can continue to mine for our crystals." The NPC thanked them.

"It's no problem, keep up the good work."

"So, that's almost everything in this town done, right?" Asuna asked, looking around the town.

"I think so, yeah." Jet answered. "And not a moment too soon, Rain's just messaged me. She says they've got everything Liz wanted, and to meet her at the Tavern."

/-/

The Tavern in the town of Ham's Stead, named "The White Chapel" was what Jet might, perhaps, have charitably called "a dump". Far from being a religious building built with white stone, it was in fact, the very epitome of what Strea had once called "the working men's public house"; in that it was not particularly clean, the bartender owned the pub and knew everyone in the town, and that if you happened to be an outsider, you got funny looks from everyone until you became trusted amongst the locals…

Fortunately, they'd helped the barkeep by tracking down a local thief who'd been stealing their precious beer, and so, they were very much welcomed into the pub. If he was honest, that had been a master stroke of planning by him in capturing the crook…

The thief had clearly been sampling his merchandise during his little raids and so, they'd set a trap for him – Kizmel still keeping her Midnight Mantle, even after her realisation that she was… unique amongst the people of Aincrad, and so she would play the key role in springing the trap…

After all, seeing her appear from thin air behind him was almost certainly not something he'd been expecting. He'd spent the hour after they'd caught him and thrown him in the local gaol rambling about "invisible women", before the alcohol had taken its toll on him… and he passed out, much to the joy of everyone nearby.

"So, Liz is happy then?" Asuna asked.

"Indeed, it was like watching a child on Christmas Day, watching her search through her rewards." Sanya said, barely looking up from her menu.

"So, anything on your end that might help?" Rain asked.

"Not a damn, I'm afraid."

"Two days we've been here, and we have yet to even understand how to trigger the main story quest!" Rain seemed understandably annoyed at the slow progress, and he wasn't about to blame her on that one – there was only one quest left in this town, and the other settlement, Hal's Stead, had only a single quest in it anyway, and they'd finished that yesterday!

"There has to be something though, surely?" Asuna thought aloud, as Koharu and Kizmel came back with the group's drinks.

"Argo's said she's looking and she'll give us first dibs on any information, but she's not found anything yet either…" Philia told them, looking up from her message window.

"I think this may be the first time I have ever seen you all look despondent… like this, anyway." Kizmel stated. "Perhaps we were looking in the wrong direction entirely?"

"Perhaps, maybe we should start looking through the tunnels tomorrow, to understand whether the answer is in there…" Sanya said, taking a sip of her drink.

"Murder! There's been a murder!" A woman rushed through the door, dishevelled and panicked, as if she'd ran from wherever the murder was to the inn. Her clothing was quite obviously that of an NPC, and so, despite the morbid situation, he found a small smile come to his face; they'd found it!

That smile was quickly wiped off his face when even Kizmel gave him a look of "not the time or place", but he racked his brains to think of anything that might be useful here…

Cries of murder in the White Chapel…

Now why did that sound familiar, he thought to himself?

/-/

Walking through the streets, the atmosphere amongst the Concord felt a little strange – Jet was almost silent, whilst everyone else was thinking aloud, bouncing ideas off of each other.

"Koharu, any idea why he's not speaking?" Asuna asked her, and the answer was extremely simple to her; he was lost in thought, trying to put every piece of the puzzle together in his head. Considering they hadn't even seen the puzzle yet, it was probably quite optimistic to think he could solve it, but she wasn't going to stop him from trying…

"He's just lost in thought."

"A blank expression on his face… I rather thought that was the default." Sanya commented smugly, before receiving an almost universal expression of disapproval for her troubles; a single finger raised at her, without him turning to look.

"Just thinking about what we might come face to face with." He replied, a grimace on his face already.

"Should we… be concerned by that reaction?" Asuna, for once, looked slightly worried – she'd never really seen Jet like that before, she'd realised. He'd always been relatively "devil may care" in the way he'd acted around Asuna and Kirito, so to see him genuinely concerned about something was new for Asuna…

"Just… I have a bad feeling about this one."

Before too long, they'd followed the young woman to a shop on the corner of the main street and walked in through the partially broken door.

"Sorry, the door was locked, so we had to break it down to get in." The young woman told them as they walked in. The place they found themselves was apparently a butcher's shop, if the parcels of meat and long string of sausage was anything to go by, though the hygiene standards were appalling!

Those packages were left strewn around the shop with little thought to anyone who might have to…

"I thought this was supposed to be a murder scene, not a butcher's shop…" Sanya picked up one of the packages of raw meat, and almost immediately put it down again in disgust. "A particularly unclean one at that! That smells vile!"

Jet stood in front of her, eyes wide and expression clearly contorted as he tried to keep something in. "I don't think this is a butcher's shop..."

"Then how do you explain the meat lying around?" Sanya asked, rolling her eyes in contempt of his statement. It hadn't escaped her notice that Asuna had almost sprinted outside when she'd had the same realisation as she'd had.

"Remember what that woman said, Sanya…"

"That she was…" Sanya came to the same realisation as he had. "Oh. I feel as if I should be sick, but…"

"Yup." Jet admitted with a grimace on his face. "Guess I was on the right path then."

"You didn't say anything!"

"I was thinking it." Jet defended. "Guess Aincrad has its own Jack the Ripper…"

"Well, it should be easy enough to find a young girl in amongst these mines then…" Sanya stated, whilst everyone else gathered looked at her as if she had grown an extra head in those moments.

"Erm, Sanya? Jack the Ripper wasn't fictional." Rain ignored the grumblings of "probably wasn't, anyway" from Jet and carried on. "They were a murderer in Victorian London."

"That… actually makes more sense, now I think of it."

Ignoring Sanya's surprising lack of media savvy, Philia asked about the elephant in the room. "What killed her then?"

"I would imagine being butchered like an animal would not be conducive to her health, Philia." Kizmel answered, with an almost Jet level of sarcasm to her words.

"Sure, but you wouldn't just lie there and let that happen, would you? Besides, killers only mutilate their victims after they die, far easier than trying to fight them to do it."

"Should we be concerned about her knowledge of murderers?" Kizmel asked, an eyebrow raised at the new information that Philia was an amateur sleuth... or a murderer who was bad at hiding their crimes.

"I watch a load of documentaries, sue me." Philia shrugged.

"Well, considering that Philia almost certainly knows more about this stuff than I do… you're in charge Ginge."

"Okay then, so we need to look for a murder weapon, and work out what killed her in the first place." Philia looked around, equipping a pair of gloves. "Oh, and talk to everyone nearby. See if anyone saw anything weird in the minutes and hours before."

/-/

As Rain and Sanya talked to the locals, Rain had told her she was thankful that Seven was currently spending time with the "training group", as she'd named it.

She might have been vastly more intelligent than herself or Rain, but the young woman was also inexperienced and naïve, and so, subjecting her to the sights and smells that she had just witnessed in the woman's flat was something she would not have wished on her worst enemy!

That was not just murder, it was cruel, sadistic and humiliating towards the victim. No matter who she was, she had not deserved that fate! No one did, and yet, the murderer was still here somewhere – a terrifying prospect for anyone, and one that even she was willing to admit frightened her a little.

"I'm really sorry to interrupt you sir, but did you see this woman earlier?" In terms of information gathering, they had come to a mutual agreement that Nijika would do the talking, her friend having a far more social streak to her than she would ever have, whilst she would stand there and take notes from what was being said.

The man they had stopped was an older one, probably in his early fifties, and he looked as if he had lived a hard life, especially down here in the mines. "Aye, she was a local wench. Saw some bloke with her, looked a right sort."

"Right sort?" Rain asked. The one problem with taking notes here was that she needed to know what she was hearing in order to take the notes down. She already struggled to comprehend what Argo the Rat was saying sometimes, and the accent used by these NPCs was almost incomprehensible to her – a strange mix of Japanese and an awkward dialect in English.

"Oh, what I would not give to have Jet here right now…" Sanya grumbled under her breath, before realising what she had just said. "He would be an ideal translator!" She hastily added, whilst Rain snickered to herself.

"Aye, ya know the type. Dashin' lookin' chap, but ya wouldn'y leave him wit' ya lass." The miner told them. "Looked a bit of a ponce really, slummin' it down here."

"Anything of a physical description?"

"Tall an' lanky. Funny complexion too fer a cave dweller."

"Thank you, we'll do our best to catch him."

"Glad there's still sum trustworthy uns amongst ya." The miner said as he walked away.

"So, we know it was a man of some kind, and that they were tall, well dressed and of a wiry build."

"You actually understood that?" Sanya asked, surprised by Nijika's newfound understanding of the English accents.

She wondered whether she had perhaps misjudged the idiot Knight earlier. She'd assumed, probably not unfairly, that he was simply using Nijika's abilities as a warrior to make up for his own failings in that regards – her sparring matches with him had proven that absolutely wasn't the case - and when she had asked (more like demanded) him to explain his friendship with Nijika, he had explained everything truthfully; that Nijika had developed a crush on him, one that he had attempted to let her down easily from when he realised he was in love with Koharu, and that they had come across her again on the Seventh Floor, scaring off a photographer that was sneaking around.

He had presented her two options: go back to the orphanage, or to join them in their adventures, and she had chosen to join them.

She was not sure why that hurt to discover quite so much, but she supposed it fit Nijika perfectly – never wanting to stay in one place too long and wanting to prove herself.

"Yup, Jet gave me a few lessons in understanding his accent."

"His accent is rather clear though? It is like mine in that regard."

"His real accent."

"Oh, this will be fascinating to discover…" She let a small smirk come across her, before Rain looked at her with a look that she recognised very well – a look of "whatever you are planning, do not do it." "Fine. He remains unmolested."

The fact that Nijika suddenly went wide eyed was cause for concern, not to mention her face now being almost identical in colour to her hair. "Please tell me that wasn't your plan. To, err…"

Now it was her turn to go wide-eyed and blush in realisation at the implication. "No! I mean, I would not…" She trailed off, looking around her skittishly, desperate to find something else to focus on. After a cursory glance, a tall and well-dressed man caught her eye, an almost perfect match for the man described by the miner… "Ni-Rain! Look!" She hissed, trying to keep a lower profile.

"Huh?" Rain looked around and spotted the same man, wandering into a different tavern to the one they'd been in earlier, the White Chapel. "I believe we may have found our mystery man! Find everyone, I'll follow him."

"Be careful Rain."

"I know."

/-/

"You let her go alone?!" Asuna almost shrieked at Sanya, whilst Jet worked to plug his ears. "Why on earth would you think that was a good idea?!"

"Asuna!" She tried to calm her down, though to no avail. Asuna was equally as stubborn as her partner was…

"You aren't seriously agreeing with her, are you?"

Clearly fed up with this debate, Jet interjected. "Look, right now, pointing the finger is going to get us nowhere. When Rain makes a decision, she makes a decision and that won't change. We know this, Sanya knows this, and it has happened. What we need to do now, is to work out where she went, who she was following, and more importantly, whether they're linked to… well, that."

"That's something else that bothered me." Philia stated, interrupting the argument. "Even when an NPC dies normally, it's never that graphic. Remember that puzzle quest on the 16th Floor?"

"Yeah, the guy got his head bashed in. Why?"

Koharu grimaced, remembering that scene too. It had been a bloody mess when they'd discovered Pithagoras' body too, but at least then she could avert her eyes from the scene – something they couldn't have done with that young woman…

"Maybe I'm wrong, but at least then the murder mystery made sense; we needed to find an object. Here though?"

"You think it's not a quest?"

"Maybe. Just a hunch though so far."

"Hey! Get off her!" A familiar young voice shouted from across the tavern, and the group's attention snapped to her. Silica, desperately trying to stop two men (probably about their ages, if she really had to guess); one of them from grabbing and swatting at Pina, whilst the other was leering at her in a way that had everyone around them feeling uncomfortable…

SLAP!

Before she got chance to do anything, a crack of noise shook the room into silence. Everyone in the room, regardless of what they were doing, paused and turned around to see what had happened, only to be met with the sight of the young dragon tamer stood in front of the older man, whose face was now marked with a bright red handprint…

"That was… unexpected." Kizmel broke the lingering silence post-slap first.

"Atta girl!" Jet beamed, worryingly proud of the fact Silica had just slapped a man an entire foot taller than herself hard enough that he looked close to crying… "That is how you deal with creeps in a bar!"

"You little-" The man that had been grabbing at Pina changed his target, grabbing Silica by the wrist with a look on his face that made her uncomfortable, let alone Silica…

"Hey!" She shouted, getting the creep's attention. "Let her go!"

"Oh, and what is in it for us?" The other one, his cheek still glowing red, turned towards her with a leering grin, befitting of a lecherous creep…

"Not having your internal organs rearranged and being forced to eat through a straw for the next month." She'd seen Jet angry before at creeps, but he'd usually kept a tone of mirth in his comments – an amusement at the pathetic displays, even, but this? That mirth was completely absent in his tone, replaced with the edge of a razor blade…

"Oh, the White Knight is so bold as to threaten us? I do rather think you'll find that an ill-conceived proposition…" The brown haired one stated with an underserved air of superiority.

"Alright then, you creeps want to go, then we'll go outside." He shrugged, that sense of detachment becoming apparent in his mannerisms as he stood up. "See how a duel between us goes, eh?"

"Jet!"

"Relax, Ko, I can handle these fuck-knuckles. Just make sure Silica's okay, will you?"

"This is a bad idea, Jet…" She answered him bluntly. "Picking fights like this, for no reason, this isn't like you…"

"It's not for no reason, Koharu. You saw what they were like to Silica, and the way that one looked at you. What if they start on someone else, and everyone around them just sits on their hands and does nothing? Someone has to speak up against these bastards, and if that means force-feeding them a helping of… you get the idea."

Despite her reservations, he wasn't wrong – everyone but them had simply watched as Silica was harassed by them, and she couldn't say she wasn't concerned about them trying something much worse when the eyes weren't on them, but she wasn't sure this was how to do it. "Just… be careful, please."

"Ah, you know me!" He smirked as he left the tavern, and the group.

"I do... that's why I'm worried…" She wasn't lying there – she really was worried for him. Not for the fight, she had more than enough faith in her partner and boyfriend to put the two creeps in their place, but for his behaviour.

He'd always been a bit of a loose cannon in her opinion, frequently playing fast and loose with rules where it helped him, but he'd always had some kind of self-preservation, as strange as it often appeared to be…

Since Strea had died though, she'd noticed him having picked up some of his sister's worst habits – her willingness to "throw down" as she'd once put it, her short temper and a more… prideful streak that had started to come to the surface. The worst part of it was that she wasn't even sure if he noticed it, and if he hadn't, how long would it be until he did?

That was what worried her.

/-/

Outside of the White Chapel, the stage was set for one the least fair battles – if it could even be called that, a curb stomp probably being a more accurate description – in Aincrad's history.

The two cretins, apparently named Raios and Humbert, stood at arms, their swords drawn, ready for the counter to reach zero. Given it was still at 54, he had a bit of time and gave some thought about his strategy for this one.

He'd meant every word he said to Koharu – these people wouldn't stop until they'd been utterly obliterated, which didn't mean beating them in a duel, no, it meant beating them effortlessly in a duel. So effortlessly that it looked less like a fight, and more like a ritualistic destruction of their egos…

With that in mind, he didn't retrieve his new sword, Caeldfwlch, but rather an umbrella, and stood in a stance more fitting of someone bored by the current situation than someone with only thirty seconds on the clock before a fight. The only sign that he wasn't bored was the grin on his face, a grin that made even onlookers wary… but not his opponents apparently.

"Ooh Raios, doesn't he look terrifying?"

"Now now, Humbert, it is unsporting to mock the mentally handicapped…"

Well, that was the second mistake of the day for them. If they thought he would rise above that insult, they were sorely mistaken… well, they would be once he was done with them, anyway. "Hm, so that's how you want to play, is it? Your parents must be so proud of their little, bullying nonces…"

"How dare you!"

"You will regret those words!"

"Nah." He smiled. "I won't. But you'll regret every life decision you made though. To quote a British poet… Man's too big for their boots." With ten seconds to go, he twirled the umbrella around his wrist to land it in his hand, and then gave his foes a brief curtsey…

1… Fight!

With that action, the countdown hit zero, and before either cretin stood a chance of reacting, the first strike went to him; the tip of his brolly being jabbed into the blonde's right eye before being retracted to a defensive stance, just in time for the other to charge him…

This was going to be too easy, he thought as he countered him; throwing the cretin to the floor with a simple bodycheck and using the resulting redirection of his momentum to throw the bastard to the floor.

His friend, now recovered from the surprise assault to his optical nerves with an umbrella, stood ready to hit him with a sword skill – a rudimentary Vertical Slash, but still a surprisingly astute tactical decision… given the circumstances.

Not one that would pay off though, as the cretin would feel an umbrella handle impact with his Adam's apple, breaking his attack stance, before the handle swung around to hook around his neck, and drag him into range.

"Guh!" The grey haired one coughed, before he found an armoured kneecap slamming into his crotch. It wasn't as if he'd be using it any time soon, Jet thought, especially as that was why he was fighting this duel in the first place…

In pain from the second surprise attack, the grey haired one collapsed to the floor besides his friend, who'd rather sensibly chosen to stay down when he'd been subject to his embarrassing loss…

Now with both roundly defeated, Jet towered over them, his umbrella held to the grey haired one's throat. "Now, what was that about regretting my words again? I couldn't hear you from where creeps like you belong – in the gutters."

As he mocked his fallen opponents, the victory banner appeared above them, confirming him as the victor.

He'd been right – this really had been too easy!

"Yuh-you… the boss won't stand for this! Watch your back, White Knight!" The grey haired one – Humpty Dumpty – hissed as the pair skulked off in humiliation.

"Cryptic." He rolled his eyes at the implications of their threat, as everyone else looked at him. "Well, the pair of muppets have been dealt with."

Much to his surprise, a number of people in the tavern started clapping, and he felt himself go a little bit flush at the sudden praise…

The bartender seemed to be the most vocal supporter of his actions. "Good riddance to them! Keep comin' in here, harassin' the women, honestly wondered when someone was gonna g'izz 'em one."

"So that wasn't an isolated incident then?" Asuna asked, somewhat surprised.

"Nah, lass. They'm always on 'bout that boss o' theirs an' what he'll do to the girls if they say anything. Ya ask me, lad, they're a bunch a poncy tosspots, the lot o' them." The bartender simply shrugged, before his expression became a bit grimmer. "Tho', what wi' all them missin' girls…"

"Hang on, sir, did you just say "missing girls"?"

"Aye love, yer lucky ya got a good 'un wit' ya."

"Umm, how long has this been going on for?"

"Couple o' days now." He said, wiping down a glass. "Wondered when anyone'd do anythin', but ya know what it's like wi' us lot. Too closed off fer our own good sometimes…"

That was concerning – this wasn't a single murder, but likely a number of them, but so far with only one body…

And he'd just chased off the two main suspects, and told them never to come back…

He groaned into his hands as he realised that bit.

"Oh, for f-" was as far as he got, before he felt a pair of hands clamped over his mouth, a vain attempt at censoring his frustration, before a second realisation came to the front…

Just who the hell was Rain chasing after then?

Notes:

(Author's Comments)

I honestly thought this would take until the New Year to finish. Guess not, and I'm hoping to get back to a proper schedule in the New Year, now I'm not nearly buried in coursework...

If anyone's curious, the accent of the local NPCs is meant to be a heavily modified version of a British dialect - from around the Black Country (named because it was a massive industrial area.). Believe me, as someone who can speak fluent Yam-yam (yes, that is the real name for it. No idea why.), if it wasn't heavily modified... even the English speaking Jet would be baffled.

For example...

"No, bab, they'm alway on abart that boss of theirs and wot 'e'll do to 'em if they say owt. Oi ay, babz and monz, they'm a right pair o' mardy gits."

Also, a quick update:

I have a new story, set in GGO - An Englishman in the Glocken. It's set after Aincrad, with The Concord doing their usual... and getting caught up in a conspiracy in the game, as well as some mysteries for later on in Aincrad. Check it out if you want to see more of this!

Chapter 77: Floor 27 - Chapter 2 - What We Do in the Dark

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 27 - Chapter 2 - What We Do in the Dark 

After his ill-fated attempt to follow Rosalia and Joe, and the discovery of whatever the heck Quinella was, Jet had bemoaned how difficult keeping a close pursuit of someone was, especially when you had to keep a low profile.

Rain had thought he was being a little bit melodramatic, exaggerating how difficult of a task it was, or assuming that, with his low-level Hiding skill, and… less than stealthy appearance (purple and orange were not normally two colours that happened to appear regularly in nature, after all), he would naturally have more difficulty in such a task than she would.

She owed him an apology, she'd realised.

The well-dressed man was certainly thorough in keeping his back clear of would be tails, and by thorough, what she really meant was dangerous and cold blooded. A young NPC that had followed him, part of a quest to find their missing toy – for which the reward was barely anything, 1 col if she remembered correctly, and a small sense of doing a good deed – was sent away and disappeared out of her sight.

It was only when she'd gotten closer that she realised exactly where the child had gone.

Beside her, a small chamber of a cavern had an entrance. So small in fact, that had she not nearly tripped over the uneven ground nearby, she wouldn't have even known it was there…

Despite poking a light crystal in through the entrance, she failed to spot the child who'd probably only been in there for moments, and a sad realisation bought a look of anguish and sorrow to her face.

They were gone – all because of this creature masquerading as human.

She was going to get to the bottom of who this creature was, whatever she did.

/-/

Almost an hour of travelling later, and Rain had edged closer to the creature, despite every sense of self-preservation telling her to run as far away and as fast as possible; to go back, meet up with the Concord and work out who this creep was together… not to do what she'd told both Jet and Sanya off for at various times, for taking completely bonkers risks and trying to do things on their own.

She was absolutely getting chewed out for this, she realised (and no doubt Sanya had already been chewed out for letting her do this on her own…), but the risks were worth the reward. As long as she maintained a low profile, she'd be alright. They hadn't noticed her, and the path was wide enough with enough rock formations to hide behind, that she wasn't too concerned at the moment with that.

No, what she was concerned about was the sheer drop beside her. She wasn't sure exactly where she was anymore, but she had a horrible feeling this wasn't on the Twenty-Seventh Floor – that drop looked less like falling down a mineshaft, and more like falling off the side of Aincrad itself, though she knew instinctively it wasn't falling from the side of the floating castle…

The terrain around it simply didn't add up for it to be that: sheer purple stone cliffs above and below her, littered with the bones of strange creatures, the likes of which she'd never seen before in Aincrad or the real world, and sets of armour that more closely resembled something she reckoned Jet would wear, should they not contain the bones of what she believed were once humans, people who had died probably many years ago… maybe even decades ago.

"It is rather unique, this place, is it not?" The man spoke to himself, though why would he be asking himself that question, unless…

Oh no.

"Oh, don't be so surprised. I've known you to be following me since Ham's Stead." He commented, a lasseiz-faire tone to his voice, as if he was used to being followed. "I must say, I'm impressed by your tenacity, young lady. Many would've given up long before now… if I allowed them to survive that long, of course. You should be honoured that I let you follow me."

Even from the way he spoke, she was working out the situation in her head – if she ran, she died. If she stayed… she died. Damned if she did, and damned if she didn't. What she could do however, was offer her best impression of Jet – keeping the villain talking as long as she could and learn whatever their plan was. It wasn't fool proof, but it was her best option right now. "Don't flatter yourself." She responded, holding back the rising anger at the nonchalance of the man.

"Oh, I don't. I merely state facts, Rain." Without any warning or even turning to face her, he'd been able to identify her. What the hell was he?! "Such as the fact that you know you stand little chance of escaping this unfortunate situation you placed yourself in, and so, you endeavour to act like that knightly friend of yours. Seeking answers in the vain hope that it buys you time to think of an answer."

"Who are you!" She shouted, her voice echoing throughout the cliffs. "You know too much to just be some random thug, but…"

"Oh, I am far from a random thug, as you so ineloquently describe me. As for who I am, my anonymity is my defence, I'm sure you understand. Much as your friends wield their swords to create hope, I wield information. I know more about you all than perhaps you know about each other; your hopes, dreams… anxieties, fears and your deepest, darkest secrets."

"And a dictionary."

"Oh, how very droll." He commented, a sarcastic smile on his face. "I suppose I could allow my name to be revealed to you – I am Albion, at your service."

"So why go around murdering people?!"

"I am offended by that impropriety, did your parents fail to raise you correctly?" He smiled, as if he'd realised something. "Oh, of course they did. An absent father, and an alcoholic mother, all lead to that inferiority complex of yours, don't they?"

"H-how…"

Albion continued, the smile contorting to show the malice hidden behind it. "That lack of love in your life, a lack of hope especially… you latched onto the first person to show you kindness, to show you hope, to so much as smile in the right way towards you. You latched onto him like a parasite, and he is far too kind to tell you exactly what you are, Rain. Tell me, how is your sister? Still more intelligent than you? Of course she is, she wasn't foolish enough to follow a dangerous man on her own, having already seen what happened to someone who confided in me…"

"That woman… "

"Oh yes, rather my finest work, don't you think? A perfect dichotomy between life and death; the inner struggles faced by everyone, made manifest…" Albion spoke as if he were an artist describing a painting, not a butcher who'd slaughtered a young woman! "Perhaps even my magnum opus, if I do say so myself!"

"You eviscerated her!" She shouted in disgust. "You aren't an artist, you're a monster!"

"That young woman had come to me – she told me of her struggles, of how no one took her seriously and told me of her inner thoughts. I offered her an out. Hardly murder… assisted suicide, perhaps."

"And how did you do that then? Convince her to let herself be found like… that." She thought back to the murder scene; to the horror show they'd found, with bits of the young woman spread across the room… no one would willingly have that happen to them, would they?

"It's fascinating what a person will do, if the correct words are used… for example, if I told you to jump down there, you would say no. That self-preservation mechanism kicks in…" Albion explained, and she looked down into the abyss. "But if I told you that, say, your sister was down there, faintly crying for help… what would you say then?"

She paused for thought – of course she knew Seven wasn't down there, but if she paused for long enough, she wondered if she could actually hear her voice. A faint cry that sounded like it could be her, but that she would need to- just what the hell was she doing!?

That was how Albion had gotten to people, she now realised - the power of suggestion.

"Could you hear it? Just for a moment… it's marvellous, isn't it?" He grinned as he stood back from the edge. "I could convince anyone of anything with enough time."

Gaslighting as a superpower, she really had heard it all now.

"I'd say I was impressed, but I'm not. Horrified, yes, but not impressed. You're nothing but a stage magician with one good trick… a fake psychic at that."

"How dare you!" If her earlier insults had been deflected back at her, that one must have hit him squarely where it hurt. His ego. "Oh, I shall rather enjoy watching you suffer and squirm as you give into your misery…"

Before he'd had much of a chance to reach for a weapon, she watched as an angry red slash severed his right arm at the shoulder, and his arm flew away into oblivion below…

"What the-" The creature named Albion mumbled, still processing the loss of his arm as he turned to face the source of the slash – a big mistake, given there was an old saying: "never turn your back to your enemy", and that was exactly what he had just done…

With little hesitation, she rushed forward at Albion, to force him onto the defensive, a task made easier when it appeared that the mystery attacker had severed his leading arm, forcing him to fight on the back hand throughout.

"This simply isn't fair!" He cried, as if she gave a damn.

"Yeah, well… he who fights fair, loses!" She responded, switching her attacks up to ensure that at least one blade got through his defences on each pass.

"Hm, I thought perhaps you would be more like your friend – willing to handicap yourself for an antiquated justification of chivalry…" Albion grumbled, before he managed to break through her attacks for the first time, his sole arm reaching under her swords and grabbing her by the throat… "I would rather not kill in cold blood, but… no, this is self-defence." He smirked. "I hope you said all you wish to say, it does tend to be rather hard to do so from the afterlife…"

Realising that Albion was far too overconfident to realise that he hadn't quite won yet, Rain remembered a tactic that Jet had taught all of them in a duel – the "male reset button", as he had called it. She called it kicking someone in the groin instead, though both names had the same effect…

She kicked as hard as she could, and based on the high-pitched wail let out by Albion as he staggered back towards the edge of the pass, her attack had worked pretty damn well. Without a chance to really do anything, Albion had staggered back far enough that he found himself in a position resembling a coyote in a Saturday morning cartoon… meeting gravity for the first time.

She clutched at her neck as she watched him descend, before disappearing into the mists below. She wasn't one to wish death upon anyone, but considering the man's crimes, she was far from eaten up over his demise too.

The man had tried to kill her, and he'd met his maker in the form of gravity.

"Whew, got here just in time!" From a few paces away, she heard another voice, and reached for her swords once again. "Heh, sorry, I'm on your side!"

The girl stood there was probably in her late teens or very early twenties, she reckoned, with piercing red eyes, and very light brown hair, tied up with a black bow into a long ponytail along her back, with very little by the way of armour on – just a pair of black trousers and what appeared to be a well-worn grey tunic of some kind. Her sword was the most interesting thing about her appearance though, a midnight-black katana not too much shorter than she was that was still partially glowing as she sheathed it – probably the remnants of a sword skill, if she had to guess.

"I could hear voices in the valley and followed them. Got close enough to hear what he was saying, and well, you saw the rest. You're pretty good by the way, 'specially with that style of yours! What do you call it?"

"I don't really call it anything, it's just how I fight?" She admitted. She'd never given it much thought, other than when she was worried she would wind up like Kirito had for being unique amongst the frontliners.

"Ahh, too bad." The girl said, a sense of disappointment in her voice, before bouncing back. "Oh, I never got your name!"

"Rain." She answered with a small bow.

"I'm Eydis, nice to meet ya, Rain!"

/-/

With Albion gone, Rain had decided that heading back the way she had come was the best option – even if it was the option that also meant she would face the wrath of Asuna for doing something so reckless… and the disappointment of Koharu for the same thing. Honestly, she wasn't sure which was worse…

Actually, she was – Koharu's disappointment. At least Asuna calmed down after about five minutes, and all was back to normal; Koharu, by virtue of having not been angry in the first place, never had to calm down, and so it was hard to tell whether she was still disappointed or not…

"So that creep was a murderer… glad I did step in then! Not sure I needed to though, you looked like you had it under control!" At least having Eydis here helped snap her out of that worrying thought, though Eydis had far more confidence in her skills than she did.

It had only been because of Eydis taking his arm off that she had succeeded in that fight anyway, so she owed the girl big time.

"Yeah, one question though… where am I?" She thought aloud, looking around her. As she'd wondered earlier, the valley looked completely different to anything she'd seen so far in Aincrad with the purple stone walls and perpetual twilight around her…

Eydis's tone suddenly became almost as dark as the sky above them. "The Dark Territory. We, uhh, really shouldn't be here… but you know, I needed something, so…"

"What did you need? I owe you at least something for helping back there."

"I needed a Dark Knight's Armour for Mary's medicine." Eydis said quietly, a stark contrast to the usual energy she displayed. "I figured it'd more than pay for it, and I'd heard stories of a knight whose armour was still there on the pass… saves me fighting one!" She laughed, though it was clear there was no humour in it.

"Armour?" She wracked her mind, thinking of why that sounded familiar, before remembering why – she'd seen the armour whilst she was chasing after Albion! "It was back the way I came. I kind of overlooked it, as, well…"

"Wait, it's real!?" Eydis lit up as if someone had flicked a light switch behind her eyes. "Rain, I could kiss you!"

Now it was her time for a switch to flip – the switch that controlled the blood flow to her cheeks, that was… "Err…"

"Heh, just a figure of speech." The brown-haired girl grinned. Not in the same way Sanya did (which usually involved some nefarious scheme to do… something), but in a more teasing way. It wasn't like Eydis wasn't cute either, but- nope, she could have that realisation later.

When they weren't walking along a cliff edge later, she decided, though she had come to another realisation as they headed along the cliff edge – Eydis could talk.

Not in the way Jet so often meant, which was usually an insult whenever someone said something mildly hypocritical, but in the way that Eydis was talking so much she was honestly concerned the girl would go blue at any moment, for forgetting to breathe as she spoke…

"You fight with two swords, right? How does that even work, I've never actually seen anyone who can make it work before!"

"It's like, err… It's like wielding a sword and shield for me, use one blade to attack, one to defend, and alternate them, if that makes sense?"

"Ohh, so you aren't using both for attack then – that's… really clever! I don't think I'd be able to do that with my sword, it's a bit too big to have a short sword with it."

"Eydis, what actually do you need this armour for? You don't wear it, and…"

"It's for my little sister. Sort of, anyway. I'm going to sell it, get the money to head to Zakkaria with her, and get her the help she needs. I know, I know, I sound mad – risking my life for a bit of rusty old armour, but it's the kind of thing you only understand if you have a sibling…" She defended herself, even though she didn't need to at all.

"I understand you, and yeah, it's… something like that for me too." She admitted.

"You've got a sibling too?" Eydis asked, a curious look on her face.

"Yep, a little sister too. She's, well, kind of a genius, but we only reunited recently." She left out the many years of inadequacy that that separation had bought about, though she wondered if Eydis had heard what Albion said on the cliff side, because she gave her a look of sympathy. "I'm not even sure where we stand, to be quite honest."

"If I had a big sister as cool as you, I'd look up to her." Eydis smiled.

She laughed bitterly, remembering everything she'd thought about Seven – everything their mother had told her about her, and how she was none of those things. She may as well have called her a parasite; it was what she'd meant after all… "If only you knew, Eydis. If only you knew."

Sensing a change in the mood, Eydis moved the topic to something slightly more light-hearted – her love life. "Soo… you got a boyfriend? Or a girlfriend?"

And for the second time this evening, she blushed furiously enough for her cheeks to act as a signalling beacon of some kind. "N-nope! I did like someone, but it's, err… complicated." It really wasn't, she knew that – Jet and Koharu loved each other, and she knew that her feelings for him were nothing more than a schoolgirl crush, mixed in with a dose of idolisation and hero worship – but explaining all that to Eydis would take longer than they probably had before they reached the armour.

"Ah, it's like that then." Eydis winked at her, a tacit acknowledgement of what was being said. Either this girl was psychic, or she was exceptionally good at cold reading…

Or she was as unsubtle as a brick through a window, a voice inside her head countered.

Changing topic again, she swung back around to the whole "Dark Territory" thing. "So, this Dark Territory place? Why aren't we allowed here?"

"Because it's against the Taboo Index." Eydis answered as if it were the most obvious thing.

"Taboo Index?" She asked, trying not to sound like she'd asked Seven about what she had been working on before she arrived in Aincrad – her little sister was amazing… but it had taken her half an hour to explain, and involved three tangents, two lectures on advanced concepts in biology, and a drink break before she'd answered her question.

Eydis looked at her with a look usually reserved for aliens. "Umm, Rain… you don't happen to be a Lost Child of Vecta, do you?"

She had no idea what a Vecta even was, so she was sure she wasn't one. Whatever a "lost child of Vecta" was anyway, it had to be something very unusual for her to give her that look – or very dangerous, a part of her mind said. "Not that I know of, no."

"How do you not know what the Taboo Index is then? It's basically the law of the land…" She shrugged in response, trying out her best impression of Jet again, though to no avail as Eydis continued. "Wait, are you from the Dark Territory?"

"I mean, it is cold and bleak where I'm from, but no."

"Huh, you really are a mystery, aren't ya?" Eydis smiled. "A mystery wrapped in an enigma, wrapped in a pair of slightly too small trousers."

She smiled and agreed… "That's- hey! My trousers are perfectly fine, thank you!" Briefly.

Eydis burst out laughing, and she couldn't help but laugh along with her. It had been a nice reprieve from everything happening recently – from the Dream Reaper, to dealing with the fallout of that battle, training up the newer frontliners, to arriving on the Twenty-Seventh Floor and solving a murder-mystery; they hadn't taken so much as a day off to rest recently…

Jet and Asuna had taken time off to grieve, of course, but she would hardly call that resting. More of an enforced break, really…

She stopped in her tracks, looking along the ledge for the purple suit of armour. "I think it was around here somewhere." With her searching skill, this should have been really quite easy, but for some reason, her HUD and interface were badly messed up now.

"Ah hah! Found it!" Eydis sang, as she picked up the armour and placed it into a burlap sack that she tied to her back. "Hey, Rain? When we get back, you could… you know, join us?"

"Sorry, I've got friends waiting for me back in Ham's Stead. They'll already be worried about me, I think – I did kind of disappear on them, and I've been gone a few hours now."

"Ahh, no problem! I just thought I'd ask, ya know?" Even though she wasn't all that good at reading emotions, she could clearly tell that Eydis's smile hid a sense of disappointment. A thought came to her mind – perhaps she couldn't go with Eydis, but there was nothing stopping her from joining them!

"Why not come with us? We can help get you whatever your sister needs, and then you could join us?"

"You… you would do that for me? For us?" Eydis stopped walking and turned to her; the girl's face becoming almost shocked at the invitation.

"Yep!" She smiled. "Jet, Koharu, Sanya and Kizmel definitely would, and everyone else wouldn't take much convincing, I don't think."

"I…" Eydis's smile continued to mask the true extent of her feelings, but the fact the older girl had now drawn her into the tightest hug she'd ever had was a good idea as to what those feelings truly were! "Thank you! Thank you! Best friend ever!"

"Yuh-you're welcome…" She coughed out, checking her scrambled HUD to ensure that Eydis's bear hug wasn't going to cause any HP loss… wait, what was that speck in the distance? It looked almost like an aircraft at the distance it was at, but it was getting ever closer… "Eydis?"

"Yeah?" She smiled, before spotting the flying object herself and going pale. "Oh no. No no no no no…" Eydis almost panicked, before pulling her by her arm as she started running. "We need to go, now!"

"What even is it? It looks like some kind of glider?" The wingspan was certainly right for a glider, more so than anything else.

"It's an Integrity Knight, and if they've spotted us… no one knows what happens. All we know is that whoever they take is never seen from again."

"Not good then, got it!"

And with that, the pair ran back towards the direction that Eydis had arrived from, and for some reason that she put down to having spent way too much time around Jet, she decided to crack a joke. "You know if you join us, right… there's a lot of this kind of stuff!"

"What, running or being chased by an unstoppable knight!"

She made a gesture that could be summarised as "either or". "On a good day, both!" She answered in jest.

"What's a bad day then!" Eydis asked, as the speck became a larger speck, visible as a dragon! Some part of her was willing to stop, just get a better view of the dragon… the more sensible part of her told her to keep doing what she was doing, and not stop to gawk! "Never mind, I have my answer!"

Something told her Eydis would fit in brilliantly with them… when they escaped, that was.

/-/

After a few minutes, they had managed to find a crevice large enough for the pair to slip through and hide. Once they were in the cave, Rain looked around: it was dark, dingy and worse still, what little light there was, was a dead giveaway for her – not so much for Eydis, but with her Hiding skill doing very little to mask her, there was every chance she would have to fight this Integrity Knight if they came looking for them in here...

Clang. Clang.

The clattering of armour against the stones and other plates of armour told her that she was about to have to fight; to fight for her life.

If this was how it went down though, she was not going down without a fight! She would make sure that, even if she lost… then the Integrity Knight lost too.

"Reveal yourself, sinners, by the authority of the Axiom Church!" They spoke, their voice muffled by a helmet, though clearly on the feminine side – and above all else, that voice was familiar too, though she couldn't tell why…

She resisted the urge to tell them to go to hell, and moved as delicately as was possible, making every effort to minimise any possible noise as she did so.

"It's me you want, let her go." Eydis stood out in front of the knight, her weapon dropped to the floor.

"You demand anything from me, sinner? Bold of you to assume I shan't just cut you down where you stand…"

"You would've done that already if you were going to. I've heard the stories of you knights; you only talk to those you want alive to face punishment… so that means I'm more valuable to you alive. Am I right?" Eydis asked, her sword dropped to the floor alongside the pilfered armour.

The knight's silence at the question was telling, Rain thought, before she caught a glance of the knight's weapon.

It couldn't be…

The knight wielded a huge chain scythe, almost identical in design to the one Mito had once wielded, even down to the cosmetic details on the handle. "That weapon belonged to a friend of mine! How dare you steal it for your own use!" She shouted from her hiding spot, scandalised by the cruel knight and their stolen weapon…

"You would accuse an Integrity Knight of stealing? You really are wishing for your own demise…" They taunted, readying the stolen scythe.

If they were spoiling for a fight, then so were they – besides, they had the numerical advantage. "Then bring it on, thief!"

"Rain!" Eydis cried, as if to try and discourage her from this. No chance, she thought, if they were just trying to kill her, it wouldn't be so personal… but stealing a dead girl's weapon? A dead girl who, whilst they may not have been friends per se, they were certainly on talking terms!

"You think you scare everyone? I've seen monsters that you knights would run screaming from – the avatars of power mad gods, the very worst of human depravity… a creature formed of nightmares themselves!" She told the Knight exactly who they were dealing with… "And guess what? Every single time, I survived… no, I won! The Concord won, and I will not let them down here!"

"Hm, your lack of self-preservation does you no fav-" Without a single moment of hesitation, Rain launched herself into a blizzard of strikes to get the battle off to a start, and to control the tempo of the battle.

The flurry of strikes lit up the darkened cave, as her swords clattered against the armoured knight and to her surprise for a supposedly invincible enemy, she was able to do some damage to their armour, cracking the helmet they wore, and breaking off a part of their shoulder plate.

"You… just attacked an Integrity Knight." Eydis stood there in shock, before swallowing whatever she was about to say, to be replaced before something that sounded a lot less shocked. "Well then, I suppose I should stand by you… Rain of The Concord."

"Oh, how touching." The knight stood back up. Their helmet had practically broken in half from that attack, giving Rain a proper look at who she was facing – A red eye, piercing the darkness in the cave, and tied back lilac hair, with a very familiar face… no, it couldn't have been… she was dead!

She had seen her die!

"If we are doing introductions, then know who slayed you both. I am Mito Synthesis Six, Integrity Knight of the Human Empire!"

Rain's eyes went wide at the confirmation, and she readied her blades for a clash she'd never wanted.

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Dramatic drumroll or EastEnders duffs... (take your pick.)

Also, yes a cliffhanger (not literally - although I definitely did think about it.) and a chapter of An Englishman in Castle Aincrad where the only two words that are accurate are "An" and "in". Maybe.

As usual, if you're enjoying this, thank you, and if you want to talk about it with me, the SAO Fanfiction Discord is probably the best place to do so; the link is https://discord.gg/0SrsdNgJPVR.

Chapter 78: Floor 27 - Chapter 3 - Heartbeat

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 27 – Chapter 3 – Heartbeat


"How did Rain end up out here?" Asuna asked from around the middle of the formation they'd found themselves in.

It was a good question, but not the one Jet would've asked – that one was "where the hell was here?!"

The sky shone purple in the twilight, and even the clouds were a dull grey, whilst the growls of creatures they probably didn't want to come face to face with rustled in the crevices below them. Wherever "here" was, it wasn't Aincrad, he was sure of that much – the fantasy aesthetic had completely disappeared, lost to a grim vibe that told him that whoever they came toe to toe with was almost certainly going to be a tough fight.

This place simply wasn't conducive to an easy life – most of this place looked like it hadn't seen the sun since the last Ice Age, and even the howling of the wind through the valleys carried a mournful tone to it…

"Rain?" Sanya shouted; her voice amplified massively in the valley. "Are you nearby?" She called, and Jet looked out over the valleys. Specks in the sky that had just turned around, as if they'd heard Sanya's cry and were now looking for the source of it.

"Uhh, Sanya? I think you might have just gotten us some unwanted attention…"

"Oh, be quiet, this place is deserted." She dismissed him. "See, no one here but us and that gargoyle." She stated, as if her point was proven… until realising that gargoyle hadn't been there just seconds ago. "Yebat." She cursed.

"Yup." He agreed as he pulled out his sword, ready for a fight…

/-/

Inside the cave, Rain was doing her best to keep Mito's attention, but there really was only so much she could do. Every swing of that scythe left a trail of darkness in its wake, leaving blind before any follow up strike, though Eydis proved a valuable ally in defending her during those moments, and even getting a few good hits in on Mito, before she was unceremoniously thrown aside, and rendered unconscious.

Now fighting alone, the crystalline ice in the caves proved valuable to her, as she used them to detect an incoming attack seconds before it landed and put herself in position to counter the majority of them, but a fair number proved too much to block, and she was forced to break off her assault and go evasive during those attacks, putting her out of place for any follow up she might have taken during the counterattack...

Mito hadn't been this powerful when she was alive, had she?

Either way, she was struggling now – the battle had been going on for minutes at this point, and neither side were making any real progress…

"Mito, just listen to me!"

"I shan't listen to one from the Dark Territory!"

"Oh for- you aren't from here! Listen to me! Remember me?"

"No." Mito answered bluntly.

"Remember Asuna, Kirito, Koharu, Jet, your friends!" Rain pleaded.

"I was sent by the goddesses themselves. I have no memories of any friends." The way she spat that last line out would almost certainly have stung if she had time to process that. Maybe they weren't close, but the fact that she thought of them as enemies now certainly wasn't pleasant! "And I shall slay the sinner and the rogue element on behalf of them!"

"Then I hope your goddesses have mercy on you when I send you back to them!" Rain readied her swords, knowing one thing – this would be her last stand. Despite her big talk, she knew that she would struggle to win with Eydis out of the fight, and with Mito now knowing her style of fighting, she certainly had no more tricks up her sleeve…

All she could was hope for a miracle right now.

/-/

The fight with the… whatever the hell they were had been brutal; they'd looked like gargoyles, but when killed, they hadn't disappeared into pixels as per every other monster, they'd faded into a black goo, and the fact that they had found themselves on the defensive, on top of a ledge only barely wide enough for two people to walk side by side on had forced them to stick to a single file arrangement.

It had taken a while longer than he'd have liked and resulted in them being covered in a lot more gargoyle goo than he'd have liked, but they had gotten a move on since and were now following the tracks left in the dirt of the ledge. Tracks that certainly looked like the ones he'd expected to see from Rain's boots, and Philia's tracking skill had confirmed were their errant friend's…

"Up ahead, I hear clashing!" Kizmel shouted.

Jet shook his head slightly – just what had Rain gotten herself into this time that she was now in what sounded like a fight for her life…

Or a military testing range, as an explosion rocked the side of the cliff ahead of them and threw them to the side. Thankfully, it was the side with a whacking great cliff face on it, rather than a sheer drop…

"The hell was that?!" Philia asked, picking herself up from the dirt.

"Either Rain has fused her swords with gunpowder… or we really must hurry!"

"Bit of a problem there, that blast took apart the ledge." Jet grabbed his hair in frustration – of course there had to be something like that, didn't there?

The gap between the ledge wasn't that large, but it was big enough that unless they planned to use him as the bridge, it was a perilous prospect to jump the gaping crack in the cliffside. Still, he questioned whether it was more perilous than leaving Rain in that fight any longer than they had to…

"Damn it. Ko, reckon you can take everyone else and find a way around? I can jump that with a bit of a run up, and run on ahead, let you know what you'll be walking into."

"Are you sure about that?" Koharu shot him a worried look.

"Don't worry about him, Koharu. I'll make sure he doesn't do anything stupid." Asuna told her, and almost immediately, everyone shot her a look of surprise.

"Okay…" Something about the way she said that told him that having Asuna with him didn't exactly reduce the worry in Koharu's mind, but he could talk to her about it later – with Rain's life on the line, that was priority number one here.

His own safety wasn't anywhere near the top ten anyway.

/-/

Clearing the crevice, Jet and Asuna had made good progress in reaching the cave, and been greeted with the sight of…

"Mito?"

Wait, what!? was the common consensus amongst the monkeys in his mind. She had died, and numerous witnesses could attest to that – it wasn't like Diavel all over again, who had made a miraculous escape by teleport crystal… she had actually died!

"Looks like it, yeah." He said, trying to process his disbelief. Granted, he hadn't been present when Mito had died, but he was fairly sure she had actually died and hadn't had a miraculous escape.

Mind you, if she hadn't died, then he was sure that Asuna was going to kill her herself, especially given it had been nearly a month, and she had yet to reveal herself again…

None of that, however, answered why she was fighting Rain and a new girl in a fight that looked less like a duel, and more like a fight for survival…

Mito had been pretty skilled with the scythe of hers, but it was the epitome of a distance weapon – any tactic she relied on needed to focus on keeping an enemy inside a specific hitbox, around the head of the scythe, and then focus on evasion, should the enemy get past that box. Despite how similar her new weapon was, it was a considerable improvement in almost every way, even going so far as to generate a strange dull mist around it.

"Mito!" Asuna shouted out, trying to get the reaper's attention.

"How do you know my name!" The purple haired girl snapped back, a rage in her eyes that he'd never seen before, much less aimed at her former best friend!

"It's me, Asuna! Whatever happened to you, we-"

"Leave now, and I may not slay you. Do not tempt my wrath!" Mito warned, and based on how she was fighting, he didn't think that was an idle threat…

"She's your best friend, you utter bitch!" He told her, his fist clenched against his scabbard.

"You, however, shall not be so lucky!"

"Oh, I've been waiting for this for a long time…" Jet cracked his knuckles and drew Caledfwlch. If Mito wanted a fight – then she had picked the right time for it. He was having a very bad day and knocking ten bells out of her seemed like a bloody good form of therapy right about now!

"Stand at arms, coward!" He deliberately gave a half-arsed gesture towards her.

"Speak for yourself. I'm not the one who abandoned her best friend to die and couldn't even face themselves! Never mind becoming a mercenary. Mind you, if I'd done that, I'm not sure I'd want anyone knowing who I was either…"

"I would never!"

"Words are cheap, and your actions spoke volumes about you, Mito. The coward who would save her own skin but let her best friend die…"

"No, I-agh." Mito lunged at him, an easily countenanced attack that he was able to trip her up from. As long as he could keep her emotional, he reckoned he could win. It would be a close-run thing, but whatever he was fighting, he was sure it wasn't the Mito they'd known.

She was still as competent, fast and dangerous, but know she was far more headstrong, relying on overwhelming force to ensure an opponent was kept on the back foot, and for the first time, he actually felt like thanking his sister for lessons she'd taught him when he was younger: keep calm, don't let an opponent get under your skin… and know where you excel.

And where he excelled was talking.

"I always thought you were a wrong 'un, Mito. Guess I was right!"

"Be quiet!" She picked herself up from the crystal she'd fell into and began to twirl her scythe in a way that looked utterly ridiculous. "Release recollection!"

Ah. That probably wasn't good, was it?

"Dance in darkness!" She shouted, and as if by magic, the light of the surrounding cave disappeared, almost as if someone had found the light switch for physics and flipped it. Just what the hell had she done with that attack?

"Choose to be so arrogant now, I dare you!" Mito taunted, her voice disappearing into the darkened void they now found themselves in.

A fight in complete darkness; a darkness so dark it felt unnatural, wasn't something he'd ever prepared for, but he would be damned if he wasn't going to give it his all!

Every move was methodical and rehearsed… and if it had been a talent show, he would've been booed off stage more than likely. Those moves may have been methodical and rehearsed, but slashing at a crystal and causing his tinnitus to play up in the aftermath of the resulting clash of blade and crystal was getting annoying, as was tripping over his own feet in the darkness…

Asuna was almost doing well by comparison, having scored at least a few lucky hits on Mito in the darkness, but lucky hits were exactly that – lucky, and that required your luck to hold out, which it didn't seem to be doing, given Mito had them both on the back foot.

"Generate element – luminous!" A new voice shouted from somewhere in the cave, one that he really didn't recognise. "That should make this a little more even!" The woman shouted to them.

Now with at least some degree of light, even if it was only a little, they could actually fight rather than haplessly dance around where they believed an attack might come from!

"Mito, please! You don't have to do this, whoever's told you that you do is controlling you!" Asuna pleaded with Mito, though he reckoned it was hopeless – if she was under someone's thumb, she was too far gone for her pleas to be heeded.

"Whoever you are, I am Mito Synthesis Six of the Human Empire!"

"No, you aren't! Your name is Misumi Tozawa, and you were my best friend! You died though, fighting a monster that could control dreams!"

"No! I am the Integrity Knight assigned to defend this pass, and I will-AGHHH!" With no warning, the darkened void disappeared, and Mito suddenly dropped to the floor, clutching her head in agony as if suffering from the worst headache imaginable. Even if he hadn't been friendly with her, it was a horrific sight to witness someone he'd fought alongside writhing in agony like that...

Moving in closer on the incapacitated Mito, Jet noticed something – a blue light coming from her forehead, almost as if a crystal had been jammed into her frontal lobe without any thought for her health, safety or sanity… "What the hell is that?"

"Whatever it is, it's killing her!"

Jet looked around, a tough decision to make – remove the object, whatever it was, and hope it wasn't lodged so deeply that she just bled to death in front of them; or leave it on, and let her continue screaming in agony whilst it killed her…

"Asuna…"

"Please, just… save her." Asuna looked at him, almost desperately.

"Okay, I'm really sorry about this Mito, this is going to hurt like nothing else." He grabbed a hold of the crystal, and began to pull it out, the screaming intensifying as he did so. He really hoped this was the right call, else Mito would be the first person to die twice…

Struggling with the crystal, he eventually managed to prize it out from her forehead, and with a shrill shriek, Mito had passed out in Asuna's arms. "Is she…"

"She's got a pulse." Jet sighed in relief, and almost collapsed to the ground himself, clutching the weird crystal. Now it wasn't stuck in her forehead, he could take a closer look at it – vaguely hexagonal in profile and about the size of his hand in length, it had a dull blueish glow to it and he opened his menu to take a look at it. Assuming it was some kind of item, it should show up, but his menu simply read ? at the crystal in his hand.

Just what was this thing?

Before he'd really had time to examine it, he rushed over to check on Rain, who – other than being exhausted – looked to be a bit roughed up from the fight, her coat torn and one of her swords shattered besides her... "You okay?"

"You took your time." She laughed, before it turned into a cough. "Ahh, it's probably nothing." He checked his hand quickly as it felt sticky for some reason, before going cold at what he could see…

"Uhh, I don't think that's nothing, Rain. That's blood you just coughed up."

"I… didn't think we could bleed in here?" She asked, clearly disconcerted by that discovery...

"Nor did I."

"Let me. Transfer element durability." A white glow encompassed the new girl's hands and Rain's chest as her wounds began to heal at a rapid pace, far more quickly than any healing potion would do so.

"Thank you, err…" Jet realised he had no idea who this girl was. "We didn't catch your name."

"I didn't throw it." She grinned. "Nah, just joking. I'm Eydis, and if I had to make a guess, I'd say your name is Jet?"

He blinked rapidly whilst his brain momentarily reset. How the hell did she know his name – it wasn't exactly a common name either!

"How did-"

"Rain told me all about you. I can see why she liked you too, quite a pretty boy, aren't ya?" He went bright red and began to stammer incoherently. Behind him, he heard Asuna sniggering under her breath at his embarrassment…

"Eydis!"

"Heh, couldn't let that chance pass me by."

Thankfully for both his blood pressure and his sanity, the rest of the group arrived at that point, looking a little more ragged and out of breath. "We made… it?" Koharu began to say, before noticing both Rain and Mito on the floor, and him still trying to slap away his blushing…

"Uhh, Koharu, I'm going insane I think, as I swear I can see Mito on the floor there."

"You're not going insane, you can see her." Koharu answered, a look of equal parts confusion, surprise and happiness on her face.

"So, would you mind informing us of what happened?" Kizmel's usually neutral expression was also one of surprise – seeing a supposedly dead comrade alive and, well, not well, exactly… would have that effect, he supposed…

/-/

As the group left the cave on the other side, Rain and Eydis filled them in on what had happened – that Rain had pursued the unknown man to the cliff edge they had come down themselves, that the man, Albion, was a player killer who seemed to have a penchant for talking people to their graves, preying on their emotions and manipulating them.

The more he'd heard about the man, the less upset he was that Rain had essentially thrown him off a cliff. Hopefully, that would be enough to end the problem of the despicable bastard permanently, but knowing people like that, he reckoned the man had a trick up his sleeve to avoid it…

That fight though, had ended in a conclusive victory for the good guys – Rain had knocked him into the abyss below, and that problem was momentarily solved.

Then came the discussion around Eydis, the girl who'd stepped in to help Rain in the fight and taken one of Albion's arms off in the process. During the fight against Mito, she had proven invaluable to not dying in the darkened void, and so, both he and Asuna were firmly in favour of joining the Concord.

Koharu seemed just as happy about that, and Philia was, by her own admission, glad to have "less testosterone around", before Sanya had pointed out that Jet was the only male in the group, with a half-hearted shrug and a quip about him making more testosterone than a small country…

He wasn't sure if that was a compliment or an insult, now he thought of it.

Either way, Rain was obviously onboard with the idea, having been the one to suggest it, and Kizmel offered no complaints to the idea either. In the end, the only hold out was Sanya, who in a rare case of savviness, had realised she was outvoted and gave up her objections… though not without uttering what he assumed were Russian curses under her breath as she did so.

Before all of that though, Eydis told them that she needed to sell the set of armour she'd "acquired" (stolen was probably a better description, but he chose not to voice that particular concern) to buy the medicine she needed for her sister, and then the siblings would be able to come with them.

"Something the matter?" Koharu asked, a look of mild concern on her face.

"Eh, it's probably nothing." He admitted. "It's just… something about this whole place feels… off. Like looking into the uncanny valley a little bit."

"Uncanny valley? Is that somewhere in England?" Koharu asked.

"No, it's like… remember the Dream Reaper clones?" She shuddered, and he felt guilty about even bringing that topic up again – she had suffered far worse than he had in that battle, after all – but it was the closest comparison that he could think of. "They looked almost right, didn't they?"

"Yes?"

"That's the uncanny valley. Something so close, but with something that's just… wrong about it."

"You think that's Eydis?" Koharu spared a look at the brown-haired girl, who simply smiled back at her innocently. "She seems pretty normal to me?"

"I don't mean looks wise, or even personality. It's just… something stood out when we were patching Rain up. We don't have a pulse, right?" Koharu thought about what he'd said briefly, and checked her wrist for her pulse, only to realise he was right.

"We don't have a pulse, yes."

"Both Eydis and Mito had pulses."

"Huh?" Koharu asked, surprise evident in her exclamation. "But if they have pulses, then they're not players, but… how? They can't be NPCs either – Kizmel doesn't have a pulse, I know that much!"

"That's the million-dollar question, Ko." He admitted. "Because I've got no idea."

/-/

About a day had passed, and the Concord had been able to sell off the armour to a pawn shop in the nearby town and helped the local sage to obtain the stuff needed for the medicine, before settling down for the evening.

According to Eydis, wild and nocturnal beasts often roamed outside the town walls, so the residents practically stayed in their homes until the sun came up, which meant those homes were extremely well cared for – hell, Eydis' had more stuff in it than his did IRL! Let alone in Aincrad…

As partial thanks for her help earlier, he'd offered to cook a meal for them using whatever was in his inventory for the group and done his best not to go bright red at Eydis' teasing of him, Rain and Koharu in the process.

Yes, he could cook (now), it wasn't that rare of a trait amongst men, he'd thought to himself as he made the stew – hell, his little brother was one of the best cooks he knew, whilst his twin sisters couldn't so much as turn the stove on half the time!

Still, it hadn't turned out half bad, he thought to himself as he wolfed it down, table manners be damned! It had been a long day, and food was food regardless!

"So, that's the plan for tomorrow? We head back to the cave and back towards Ham's Stead." Asuna questioned, whilst the still comatose Mito lay on a set of blankets behind her.

Eydis may have had more stuff in her home than he did, but she didn't have ten chairs in the house – there probably wasn't much point when only two people lived there – so most of the Concord were sat on the floor in front of the log fire.

"Yup. With any luck, we'll make it back before-" As he moved his hand, he realised something - that his hand was numb. Not completely desensitised, but the type of numb you get after sleeping in an awkward position - pins and needles as he'd been taught.

"Jet?" Koharu looked at him, a sense of concern on her face.

"Err, I'm fine, just my hand feels a bit weird. It's nothing. I think I just sat on my hand a bit too..." He paused as he looked at his hand. First and foremost, it had shrunk slightly, as well as being a bit numb, before he turned it to look at the back of his hand. His nails were carefully trimmed, rather than the slipshod way his had become from the habit of biting his nails for years on end...

Above all else though, the skin tone on his hand and his wrist were different. A realisation occurred almost immediately - that wasn't his hand. "...long? The hell?" He grumbled, as his hand started to be engulfed in a white light. "Oo-kay, that's new?"

Her attention now piqued; Philia turned towards him too. "What, you don't recognise your-why are you glowing?!"

"If I knew, I wouldn't be confused..." The light died down almost as suddenly as it had started, and he took a glance at the hand in place: roughly trimmed nails, and a small scar between his thumb and ring finger. Yeah, that was his hand again alright.

"What was all that about?" Koharu asked, still completely confused by what had just happened.

"Your guess is as good as mine, Ko." He admitted, before going back to the previous topic of discussion… "But yeah, we should make it back before it goes dark."

Unsurprisingly, no one else was going to let the fact he just started glowing, and his hand morphed into someone else's go though. "You're just going to ignore that you just started glowing?" Eydis asked.

"Whatever it was, it's stopped now and I'm not likely to get any answers about it here, so kind of?" He answered. Whether he believed his own opinion or not, it didn't really change that he was kind of rattled by that – the visual effect looked almost like a teleport crystal, but he wasn't aware of any crystals that could teleport only parts of a person…

On the note of crystals, the free time had allowed him chance to take a closer look at the crystal they'd extracted from Mito, and whatever it was, Jet liked it even less the more he looked at it. The crystal, according to Eydis' sister Mary, was called a Piety Module and that name alone caused a short circuit in the alarm bells in Jet's mind.

Never mind Mind control, that was a way of keeping someone so thoroughly obedient that they were devoted to you! Something like that could be used to create an eternally loyal army, never once questioning a command, and slaughtering anyone who did…

He had no idea what had happened to cause Mito to "break" the module, but whatever it was, he reckoned it had to do with Asuna, maybe reminding her of her past life. A small trickle of memories; just enough to slip past the floodgates of the module's programming, but enough to remind her of who she really was…

"Who said the power of friendship was bollocks, eh?" Jet had said with a degree of pride in that statement, and a similarity to a certain Timelord that even he was starting to get concerned by…

That didn't answer the big question he had though – even if he knew what had been planted into Mito, he still lacked any knowledge of who had planted it in the first place. Mito had mentioned being "sent from the heavens" and "sacred power from the goddesses", so perhaps that was a good place to start any digging…

/-/

A few hours had passed by, and now lying on a set of blankets Eydis had given them, Jet couldn't help but continue to think about something that Mito's not-demise suggested: that the deceased players in Aincrad were still alive and kicking in some way…

That, maybe, just maybe, Strea was still alive and kicking in some way, and that thought terrified him.

"Something on your mind?" Koharu asked, rolling over to look at him.

"Just… all of this. Mito still being alive, that we have no idea where we are, Eydis joining us, that whole Piety Module thing… it's a lot to take in in one day." He admitted, staring at the support beams on the ceiling.

"You think that maybe Strea's here too?" Koharu had almost read him like a book on that one.

"I…" He thought about it – as bad as it sounded, he wasn't sure he wanted to see Strea again. Not for anything she'd done, but for a purely selfish reason: he'd have to lose her again.

If the denizens of wherever they were, were NPCs, then clearing Aincrad would kill them. If they were, say, some kind of data ghost of the person, then clearing Aincrad would wipe that data, essentially killing them again. "I'm not sure I do."

"Why?" She asked.

"I never got to say goodbye last time. I don't think I could do it now, not knowing all of this. Besides, I know her, she'd tell me off for seeing her again – that I was being too reckless. I could do without the nagging…" He joked half-heartedly, and Koharu drew him into a hug. "I'm gonna go get some air. Be back in a few."

"Remember what Eydis said about creatures out there, Jet."

"Don't worry, I'll scream the place down if I see one…" He laughed. "Besides, I'll only be outside the front door, not like anything's gonna get that close without us noticing..."

/-/

In Jet's mind, none of this made any sense whatsoever.

If Eydis and Mary were both human, then why did both remember growing up here? They hadn't been here that long, having not even reached the twelve-month mark yet, but they seemed to remember their parents, who – according to Eydis – were long since gone, yet had no memory of the real world.

Which led him onto his next conclusion – could they be advanced AI, similar to Kizmel? The fact they remembered their lives here seemed to suggest it was possible, but unlike Kizmel, there was something about Eydis in particular that made him doubt that.

She was too human to be an AI, in other words.

All of this hurt his brain, he'd decided as he walked outside to see the mysterious girl sat on the doorstep, staring off into the distance.

"What happened to "don't go outside in the dark", ay?" He asked as he took a seat next to her.

"Huh? Oh, you guys actually bought that?!" Eydis looked a little surprised. "Nah, just my way of keeping Mary safe and sound. Those growls are just the dogs over the way."

"Overprotective much?" He muttered.

"And you wouldn't protect your siblings?" A few weeks earlier, and there was a very real chance that his anger would've overridden his sense at that statement. Now though, it was just a pit of sadness instead that opened up at that thought…

"I already failed there." He told her quietly. "I lost my older sister, and who knows about the rest of them."

"Oh, I didn't mean to- I'm really sorry I bought that up." Eydis apologised, and he let a small smile come to his face, despite his sadness. "I just meant, Mary's the only family I've still got, and if anything happened to her, then… I don't know."

"Technically, Strea was the last blood relative I had. My mother-" He threw his arms up in defeat. "Who knows where she is now, 'cause I don't, and my father ended up lying in pieces on a mountainside somewhere. It's… kind of terrifying knowing that I'm the end of the line, you know?"

"At least you know what happened to them. Mine just left and never came back… I've looked after Mary since I was 8 now. Thirteen years… I don't even know if they died, or just left us."

Well, this was awkward – if they kept going, this wouldn't so much be a conga line of trauma, as it would be a game of Top Trumps… "I, uhh, I think you win this one." He joked, rubbing his hand against the back of his neck…

Eydis, rather than being insulted, just grinned smugly though, with a hand on her hip. "So, what do I win then?"

"Continued trauma and lifelong baggage?" He spoke before his brain had had chance to stop his mouth. Internally, the monkeys in his mind collectively facepalmed at that statement and how utterly insensitive it was.

Rather than slapping him into the next solar rotation as any sane person would have done, Eydis laughed loudly enough to wake up the huts next to them. "Well, that's no fun, I already had that!" He couldn't help but chuckle slightly at that reaction, before her tone became more dower. "Thanks for… well, everything. All of you."

"Why?"

"Would you believe me if I told you this place is boring?"

Jet looked around at the huts, and he was fairly sure he saw more than a few people peering through their curtains at the pair of them sat on the doorstep. Bloody nosey neighbours… even in, err, wherever here was, they were still a thing. "Yes."

"I know a quiet life's not bad, but… I just wanted to go make something of my life. See the world, save people, maybe save a few damsels and knights in the process…"

"You read way too many books." Jet told her, thinking of their adventures. "It's not all travels, heroics and cute guys and girls… we've fought creatures beyond our worst nightmares out there, and the very worst of humanity…"

"Ever heard of overselling things?" She smirked.

"I'm just telling you what to expect, Eydis." He told her, making sure his voice conveyed how serious it was. "It won't be safe; it won't be quiet and it won't always be fun…"

"I see why Rain thought you were some kind of hero… you practiced that speech, didn't you?" Eydis laughed. "Yeah, I know it won't be safe. As long as Mary's fine, I'm a-okay with putting myself at risk, and- can you hear that?"

It sounded like a child calling out for help – more importantly, it sounded like Mary calling out for her sister…

"Uhh, yeah, I think your sister's calling you."

"That's not coming from the house though, listen!" Eydis pointed towards the woods, before looking nervously to Jet. "She couldn't have gone out though. We're in the doorway…"

"Maybe someone else is out there?"

"Maybe, but-" Eydis' statement was interrupted as he felt a knife to his throat, and he spared a glance up to his HP – no status effects, and barely a drop off, maybe a single HP, from the brief cut.

Eydis, on the other hand, was nowhere near as calm, practically jumping to her feet as she looked for a weapon that wasn't there… and eventually realising she didn't have any real chance to fight back. "Now, there's a good little puppet. Stay still and keep quiet, or your friend doesn't end up with a slashed throat…"

He rolled his eyes. "You must be Albion, I presume."

"Oh, so the knight has heard of me? That is a most unexpected honour…" The man spoke with an almost unaccented voice – the epitome of Received Pronunciation English, Jet thought, and given how the knife was being held up to his throat, his attacker was shorter than he was… and needed a breath mint.

"A murderer and a manipulator with a silver tongue, yeah I've heard of you."

"You fell off a cliff… how are you here!" Eydis hissed.

"Teleport, my dear. Oh, of course, your people are too primitive to think of such devices, not like us flesh and blood humans." Hearing Albion speak reminded him too much of his uncle, a man for whom snide and condescending remarks were essentially all he could muster. Compliments might actually have killed him, he reckoned…

"Says the man who didn't bleed when his arm was cut off." Eydis told him, with a degree of hatred in her voice that he had yet to hear…

"Hmm, a self-aware puppet. That's rather interesting… perhaps you might be worth something to us, after all." Albion gave a rather arrogant gesture of looking pleased with himself, based off the nodding of his head. "Of course, the knight is still more valuable, but you might make a fun experiment for that mad scientist, Black…"

"Ex-experiment?" Eydis stammered, now clearly scared of what was being said, and he really couldn't blame her. Laughing Coffin were a group of thugs, rapists and murderers; their definition of "fun" was enough to terrify most people with even a shred of sanity…

"Oh yes, he is rather fond of the human form… and how to break it." Albion told her, trying to get under her skin.

"Has anyone ever told you that you need a breath mint?" He asked, trying to a rise out of his arrogant countryman, and break the tension a little bit.

"Has anyone ever told you there is a time and place for humour, you insolent brat!" It worked quite well.

"Yep, and if there's one thing an intelligent fellow like you should know… it's that you aren't the only one here with a silver tongue."

"You are as infuriating as XaXa said…"

"Oh, trust me, this is nothing, and I'm gonna bet you need me alive for some reason. I'm also willing to bet that reason is that boss of yours, Poncho Pilot." Jet offered a brief smirk, as if he was telling Eydis that he had this under control. He didn't, but that was rule 1 of keeping a group of people calm - always sound like you have things in control... even when you don't.

"Oh, I will rather enjoy breaking that spirit of yours. Perhaps start with you watching this one fight to the death, unarmed…" Albion smirked, and Jet found himself grimacing. He didn't doubt Albion would do such a thing either, purely out of spite – the man had left that young woman eviscerated, after all…

"Do that, and I rather imagine your death will be more painful than you can imagine!" Sanya was the first out the door, her blade pointed towards Albion, whilst the rest of the Concord were almost immediately behind.

"I believe you think you have me outnumbered, don't you?" Jet nodded, careful not to slice his own throat open – that would be really stupid, he'd decided. "Well, you would be mistaken. Whilst you were busy eating stew and carrying for stupid children, you may have wished to be watching the forest."

In the distance, he noticed multiple pairs of glowing red eyes become visible amidst the darkness of the forest, and grumbles become the angry growls of something advancing on the village…

That something being an absolutely colossal scorpion, easily twenty feet high with its tail, and ten feet long, with pincers that looked as if they could chew through metal like a pair of pliers through wet paper…

So much for a quiet night, Jet had soon realised!

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Sorry for the month long break to get this one out - I got sidetracked by other things; uni and other projects mostly. Carrying on, I'll probably swap to one update a month until the end of the uni year, when I'll have a bit more time to spare.

Chapter 79: Floor 27 - Chapter 4 - Remembrance

Chapter Text

Floor 27 – Chapter 4 – Remembrance

Not for the first time, Jet found himself fighting a gigantic, monstrous creature that towered well over him, and quite possibly every living thing ever, whilst caught in a desperate fight for survival and to protect others, at a time of day when anyone in their right minds would be fast asleep.

For once though, this fight wasn’t one of his own choosing, but rather one forced upon them by a deranged sociopath. All the destruction that now lay around them; the smell of blood in the air and the debris that had once been the homes of families… all of that could be placed squarely at the feet of one man:

Albion.

At first, he’d believed this was purely as a distraction for him to escape when Albion’s plan to capture him had failed, but the more he thought about it, the more he doubted that. Albion could’ve quite easily fled when the scorpion attacked them, but he hadn’t – instead, the man had stayed, hiding and taunting them from whatever shadows of the buildings remained standing. Perhaps Rain had been right, and in a straightforward 1v1 duel, he was quite easy to beat… but that wasn’t the case when avoiding a 20-foot scorpion tail, rescuing people from the rubble and fighting him all happened to be the objectives to be achieved… simultaneously.

The other thing that Jet had realised was that the man held such a disdain for this place, and its residents – he’d noticed his venom towards Eydis but assumed that had been because she cut his arm off. Such an action did tend to colour a person’s view of someone, in his experience…

But that didn’t hold up against the people in the village; the people he taunted as they lay trapped under rubble, the people he gleefully danced with… as he threw them towards his pet, and the people who found daggers or needles in their chests as they tried to flee for their lives…

Whatever it was, Jet knew that both creatures had to be stopped…

“Revel in the chaos! Isn’t it marvellous!” Albion shouted, as the scorpion’s stinger demolished a nearby building and the people in it…

Except, unlike Albion, something felt… off about the scorpion. Almost like it wasn’t doing this out of its own volition, that it was lashing out in anger for some unknown reason and the rasping noises it made, well, Jet would admit he was no specialist when it came to arachnids, but those noises didn’t sound healthy…

“The hell kind of evolution produces something this big!” Philia shouted, barely evading a piece of rubble sent flying by the scorpion’s pincer…

“It doesn’t! It was a myth in the nomad tribes; a creature that emerged from the sands to devour villages out of favour with the Pontifex!” Eydis told them, despite the evidence to the contrary; the fact it was currently running amok in the village, and the fact it was now terrifying everyone equally!

“It feels very real to me, Eydis!” Rain called out.

“Eydis, reckon you can do that light trick again? The one you did in the cave?”

“Do you have a plan?”

“More an idea than a plan. That thing’s got six eyes, right?”

“The biggest flashbang imaginable!” Philia called out.

“Flashbang?” Asked Koharu, Asuna, Kizmel and Eydis, almost in unison.

“It’s like a-shit!” Jet began to explain, before a piece of thatched roof almost wiped him out. “Never mind, you’ll see when we use it!”

“That’ll blind it, but how do we kill it?” Philia asked. 

“One bridge at a time, Ginge!”

“I rather think we will need a bridge to kill that thing…” Kizmel quipped, doing her best to dodge more flying debris. “Jet! Behind you!

“Hah!” Albion lunged at him, catching him off guard and throwing his shield off to the side. “I am not as weak as I look!”

“You’re as arrogant as it though!” Jet retorted, using his free hand to grab onto Albion’s tunic. “Rule 1 of fighting… never let your opponent close the gap!” He slammed the pommel of Caeldfwlch into Albion’s face, throwing the creep back again.

“Let us make this fair – no weapons, just our bodies.”

“Are you asking for a fight, or…” Jet asked cautiously. The man did seem to be obsessed with him, after all…

“Is the Knight too unsure of his own abilities to fight me fairly?” Albion questioned. “I had heard rather impressive things about you, though it appears they were not true at all… a pity. I rather thought you would be a worthy adversary to me…”

“You really do like to hear yourself talk, don’t you?”

“I find I make more sense than everyone else.” Albion told him nonchalantly.

“I’m guessing you were badly bullied as a kid, weren’t you?”

“Ye-That has no relevance!” Albion replied angrily. “Fight me like a man!”

“Alright then. You asked for it…” As Jet got his fists up into a ready stance, and Albion did the same, he watched as an object clobbered the sociopath in the face with a rather sickening crunch; probably the sound of something, be that his nose or skull, breaking…

He turned to face the person who threw the rock, half expecting it to be one of the girls, only to be very surprised by who in fact threw it…

Eydis’ little sister, stood there on one crutch, defiantly and with a proud smile on her face.

“Eydis, your sister’s kinda amazing!” He shouted back to the battlefield that had once been a village.

“Tell me something I don’t know!” Eydis responded.

“She’s just brained Albion with a rock at twenty paces.” He told her bluntly.

“Atta girl!” Her big sister shouted back, a clear sense of pride in her voice. “Now get her out of there!”

“I can help! People are hurt, and-”

“No chance, Mary. If that thing comes near you…” Eydis, doing her best impression of his own big sister, tried her hardest to make sure her sister was as safe as possible, even if it cost others their lives…

“Sis, would you let people die to protect me?” Mary asked the one question that no sibling wants to be asked – what would you sacrifice to protect them? “I want to help, please let me!”

Eydis clearly hesitated, uncomfortable with either answer. “It’s up to Jet.”

“Eh?” He asked, taken aback by the answer. “Err, yeah, we could do with all the help we can get right now. Mary, try and help people in the rubble as best you can. I’ll make sure Albion is out of the fight.”

“Okay!”

There was something dark growing inside of him, he realised as he stood over his fallen opponent. Any sense of mirth had long since gone, and now, Albion was at his mercy…

He spared a glance back at the chaos of the village, at the destroyed huts, the dead villagers and the fires beginning to light the village up and considered something unthinkable to him – executing Albion.

It wasn’t a slash that took his life in a fight, no, this would be murder, plain and simple. It wasn’t a fight at all, the man was unconscious; he couldn’t retaliate even if he’d wanted to…

After a few seconds of soul searching, he strung the man up in a such way that he wouldn’t be able to escape any time soon, and shoved some rubble over him just to slow him down if he did. He’d live, but he certainly wasn’t going anywhere.

“Albion’s secure!” He shouted back to the group as he went to rejoin them. “Any luck with this thing?”

“It’s almost like it’s trying to… I dunno, hurt itself? It’s thrashing about wildly with no concern for itself…”

“Then we take it out of its misery. Eydis, ready that light thingy you did in the cave, Rain, Sanya, Kizmel, Asuna, keep its pincers busy. Koharu, we’re going to get on top of it, and stab its cephalothorax.”

The girls looked blankly at him, before Rain spoke up. “Err, stab its where?”

“The head looking thing that has its brain and lungs. Should kill it dead.” Jet explained.

“I would imagine it is rather difficult to kill something back to life, so yes.” Kizmel deadpanned.

“Everyone ready?” He asked, readying his weapons.

“Err, Jet…” Koharu tapped him on the shoulder, as if to tell him he’d missed something – or someone – as a familiar voice came from behind them.

“Perhaps I don’t know who I was in a previous life, other than Mito, but I know who I am now – I am an Integrity Knight, Mito Synthesis Six. My duty is to protect the people of the Human Empire, from the corrupt, those that seek to harm others… and whatever the hell that scorpion is.

“Well, glad to have you back onboard Mito. That stunt you pulled in the cave, blinding us… reckon you can do it again, but on the bloody big creepy crawly over there?”

“Release Recollection! Dance in Darkness!” She shouted, as Eydis cast whatever spell or skill it was; “Luminous Element” he vaguely remembered.

“Koharu, ready?”

“Ready!”

The pair dodged an attack from the stinger; the scorpion’s six eyes blinded by the very bright lights in front of it as swords clashed with its pincers, as Eydis constantly renewed the light arrows, and as Mito used her scythe to reflect those lights like a mirror, and they were able to rush past its legs, clambering up them and onto its back.

There was something that Jet found disgusting about the creature – that its exoskeleton was almost see-through, as if it was still… young? He thought back to his sister’s ramblings on insects – sorry, arachnids, he corrected himself – the translucent appearance meant the shell hadn’t solidified yet, so what on Earth, Aincrad or wherever the hell they were gave such a young creature, such a bloody big body! All of that though, was manifested in one way…

“It’s a baby…” He realised. “It’s lashing out because it literally doesn’t know anything else!” Now he felt bad for the creature; it wasn’t outright evil, just a child in serious pain. Maybe the square cube rule might have been more of an issue than he’d reckoned – whatever was going on with the creature, he could tell one thing… it was struggling to breathe.

Its own anatomy was struggling to cope with its size and was now failing rapidly. “Wait, maybe we could help it!”

“Ko, I think it’s too far gone. Listen to it; that’s not a war cry, that’s it crying that it can’t breathe… I’d like to fight nature here, but I don’t think we can.” With his eyes closed, and a silent apology for what he was about to do, alongside a promise to make this as quick and painless as he could, he plunged Caeldfwlch into the scorpion’s cephalothorax.

With a single cry, the creature fell to the ground without so much as twitching, and the pair hopped off its corpse without a word exchanged in the pitch black.

“Is it dead?”

“Yeah.” He said, without so much as a hint of joy in his voice, whilst the darkness around them subsided, leaving just the night sky lit up by the stars...

“We won then?” Eydis asked, looking at the shell of the creature now in front of them. “It looks… oddly peaceful now?”

“Its exoskeleton wasn’t fully developed – it was just a baby.” He told her, a degree of sadness in his voice. He wasn’t the world’s greatest fan of creepy crawlies anyway, but whatever had happened to this scorpion, it almost certainly wasn’t natural, and if he had to guess, it had the word Albion written all over it.

“If that was the baby, I’d hate to see the adult…” Eydis laughed, though he could tell it was just as half-hearted as the joke.

“Everyone still here?” He asked, looking around.

“Sanya got swiped into a building, so Rain’s just gone to dig her out.” Philia explained. “Other than that, we’re all still here. Just about. What do you mean, “it was just a baby” anyway?”

“My sister was obsessed with bugs when we were growing up – its shell’s translucent, so that meant it was still developing. Given it’s nearly transparent, I’d say it was very young too.”

“So what was that wheezing it was making then?”

“Square-cube law – scale something up massively, and it’s size increases by the square, its mass increases by the cube. Basically, it grew too big for its cardiovascular system to work properly…”

“That wheezing was it struggling to breathe then…” Philia grimaced at the thought. It wasn’t a pleasant thought, to imagine any living thing being essentially crushed from the inside out, its own body failing to support its continued existence…

“Yup.” Jet sighed, before he caught a glimpse of the scorpion beginning to shrink, its body disappearing under the sword once stuck into its cephalothorax... “Wait, look…”

“It’s shrinking?”

“I’m going to go have a word with our prisoner. See if he’ll reveal how he created a creature that broke the square-cube law…”

“Umm, I think I know how.” Mary, having finished digging someone out spoke up. “There’s several Sacred Arts that can make things grow a bit – like making crops grow bigger. If you used that on a living creature though…”

“You get a twenty-foot-tall scorpion.” Koharu answered, handing Jet his sword back. “You forgot this.”

“Thanks.” He smiled at her, before turning around to face the village, and he grimaced. Rubble littered the area, groans and cries were punctuated by still crumbling buildings, and whilst the fires had mostly extinguished themselves, the wreckage they left behind hadn’t disappeared…

All in all, it wasn’t the picturesque little medieval village they’d seen in daylight – it more closely resembled a village after a tornado had ripped through it… “We’re not gonna be done by daybreak, are we?”

/-/

As it turned out, they were not done by daybreak.

In fact, by daybreak, they were still pulling bits of huts away from the places they’d wound up.

Of the most baffling things, Philia had to confer to them that chickens were in fact flightless, given three of them had wound up on the tall branches of a nearby tree and seemed fine, clucking away as if they’d flown up there themselves, rather than having been thrown into the sky by the destruction of their pen…

Other than that, it seemed to be exactly what was expected: chaos.

One thing Jet had realised was that none of the villagers had any idea what to do in an emergency, and more ridiculously, that the entire village relied on Eydis to guard them. A single woman, guarding the entire village… that had been one of the most stupid things he’d ever heard.

Of course trouble had found them! Most warehouses didn’t hire just one guard, they hired multiple, for the same reason, that being that one person cannot guard a large area effectively! That had been the first time he’d ever seen Kizmel genuinely shocked, as she learned that.

Then there was how the village chief was currently treating her…

“We don’t expect trouble to come around!” The old man screamed at Eydis, who seemed deflated. Understandably so, her home was currently in ruins essentially, but this was just unnecessary…

“That was your first failing.” Kizmel, having decided she had rather had enough of this ritualistic shaming of Eydis, spoke up. “Your second was not having any kind of communication, whilst your third is as a person.”

“And what qualifies you to speak, outsider.

“My name is Kizmel, I am a Pagoda Knight of the Kingdom of Lyusula, with the experience of around three decades experience. I fought on the frontlines of the Elf War, and helped to stop that war alongside the people who stand here now. I have trained warriors of the Queen’s Guard, alongside those of many brigades of knights…” Kizmel stated, a tone of authority he’d never heard her use before… “Tell me what experience you have, sir.” He could almost feel the sarcasm in the word “sir” there…

The village chief paused, clearly trying to think of a way to save face after being put in his place quite so publicly. “Then-then why didn’t you help us!”

“We did. If it hadn’t been for us, that scorpion would’ve obliterated the village, no doubt.” Asuna pointed out.

“I would hardly say we escaped unharmed, would you?”

You won’t escape this one unharmed in a minute…” He grumbled under his breath. This wasn’t even insanity – this was just utter cowardice on this man’s part. He had not bothered to prepare any kind of defences for the village - not even a set of walls, really, for a village known to attract creatures and that relied on one woman for defence – and now he was trying to blame Eydis and themselves for his own failings…

The man was a bloody good politician, he’d give him that much.

“Excuse me, I didn’t quite hear that one.” The man replied smugly, as if baiting him into clocking the man…

“Jet, don’t. He’s not worth it.” Koharu must have noticed his fists tensing, because she had placed her hand on his.

“Nor are you, bastard child. Certainly not what we pay you…”

You don’t pay me!” Eydis responded angrily. “You just keep me here because you know you would all die if I left!”

“And what do you call the medicine we give that weak girl of yours…” The man smarmed, and he noticed Eydis tense up significantly. That was why she hadn’t left, clearly – not just wanting to travel the world, but to get away from here…

“You would play politics with the health of a child; you really are despicable.” Sanya told him, and for once, he agreed wholeheartedly with her.

“Judge me all you like-”

“Oh trust me, we are. You’re a bastard, and a callous one at that.” Jet pointed out, interrupting him. “You don’t give two shits about the people you look after, just yourself, because you’ve not shown concern for anyone else here. You just hid in a cellar and waited for us to dig your scrawny arse out when the building above it got destroyed. At least everyone else dug in to try and help…”

“How dare you accuse me of-”

“What, accuse you of the truth?” He was really in no mood to deal with weasels like this. “Accuse you of letting people die because you were either too arrogant, or too lazy to do your job? Quite frankly, if the people here wanted to hang you from a scaffold, I’d be the first person to hand them the rope. You deserve it…”

“Jet…” There was a genuine concern to Eydis’ voice, as if she knew he was about to snap.

“I would listen to the bastard child, if I were you… boy.”

“I don’t think you understand just how dangerous of a situation you’re in right now.” He told him, his voice quiet. “You are standing on the edge of a precipice that you can’t see, and any move you make could be the one that kills you… but sure, you keep walking towards it.” He hadn’t noticed, but his natural accent had started to slip back through as he talked.

“Is that meant to be a threat?”

“No. It’s a promise.” He stated bluntly as he turned around. “Because I have faced down gods and monsters, and do you know what happened to all of them? They died. We killed them. So do the first smart thing you will ever have done… and shut the hell up!” He snapped around and marched back towards the now very frightened elder.

“Y-yes.” The chief whimpered.

He snapped back. “What did I just tell you to do?”

Jet!” Before he could do any more damage or make any more threats, Koharu dragged him off to one side. He’d never really seen her angry like this before, and if he was scary when angry, then she was the equivalent of facing an army single handed… utterly terrifying! “What the hell are you doing!?”

“After all he’s done? Christ, Ko, he’s been keeping Eydis and Mary hostage for years, why shouldn’t I read him the riot act!” He gesticulated angrily. After everything the bastard had done, letting Albion loose again,

“Because what you’re doing isn’t that.” She told him bluntly. “That is you trying to show you have power over him, and that isn’t you. I know you’re angry, I am too, we all are, but… that isn’t you, I know it isn’t.”

He thought through every possible reaction in his mind, before something emerged in his mind. He’d always wondered where the line was, that line in the sand that told him he was going too far, and right now, the elder wasn’t the only one approaching the precipice… he was too. In a bid to calm down, he closed his eyes, trying to mute out everything around him and focus on that image of himself – the noble knight, a mad traveller running across the world, fighting the good fight, stopping tyranny wherever he found it, bringing people together… “You’re right. Of course you are.”

Despite how sarcastic those words sounded to him, he meant them, and she grabbed hold of his hand tightly. “Let me deal with him. Go and help the villagers please.” She offered him a smile, and in return, he nodded.

/-/

As Jet walked over to help a merchant to retrieve what was left of his wares from the charred rubble that had been his hut, Koharu headed back to the unpleasant task that was dealing with the village elder.

“My apologies for that.” She took a more diplomatic stance, despite agreeing with Jet that the man deserved to be “read the riot act” as he put it. Shouting at people sometimes worked in getting what they wanted, but more often than not, just talking to people was as easy of a way to get what they needed.

“As you should be. That leader of yours is nothing more than a glorified thug.” Koharu bit her tongue, trying not to snap back at him. He had done the exact thing to Jet, jab and jibe at him, and find a weakness in his façade. Get them to snap at him, so he didn’t look unreasonable or incompetent, and so he could lay the blame squarely on them…

She hated that the first person that reminded her of was her own father, but she hid that thought well. “I wouldn’t phrase it like that. Tensions are high, and-”

“Tensions bought about by you.”

“I would watch your words if I were you. Koharu may be willing to ignore your venom, but I am more than happy to make you eat those words…”

“Sanya…” Koharu said, the implication present in her words evidently working in dissuading her friend.

Sanya rolled her eyes and headed off, clearly angry, but not willing to keep on arguing. “I will go assist Jet, I know.”

“At this rate, you might actually be doing the job we ask of you, rather than this pointless argument over misplaced blame…”

“Misplaced blame?” Eydis asked, a dark undertone in her voice.  “You may feel the blame is misplaced on you, but I assure you the villagers don’t.”

“Oh, are those fighting words, bastard child?”

“Stop calling her that! She has a name!”

“Oh, I am so sorry… how about leech, or cockroach instead?”

“No, I am fed up with this. You act as if you care for the people here, as if their safety is a priority, right? Let’s see how they handle finding out all that stuff about you, shall we? That whilst we fought for our lives, and to keep them as safe as possible, you hid and ordered us to dig you out!”

Murmurings came from the small gatherings of people, now clearly discontent at what was being said. Those murmurings gave way to a bigger gathering of people, and the murmuring became shouting.

Shouting became screaming, and the screaming mob became a baying mob instead…

As the snivelling weasel hid behind them, and the crowd swarmed them in front, Koharu thought to herself about what to do.

“Protect me then! Do your job, stupid children!”

“What part of our job is to protect you? Mine is to protect the village, and the best way to do that, I think is to hand you over to them.”

“They’ll kill me!”

“Like you tried to kill us? By taking all of our money in taxes, by subjecting us to humiliation for the most minor of things? By leaving our defence to one person?”

Quiet down out there!” Jet, having appeared from behind, took over with a confidence she recognised… “Much better. Now, he may be a snivelling weasel of a man, more a tunnelling animal than a man, really…”

She watched the man glare at him, though he remained silent. “But, if you want to prove yourselves better than he ever was, give him a fair trial. Let him defend himself, and be judged by a jury of his peers, like civilised people, aye?”

An older man, probably in his mid-40s, with greying brown hair, stepped forward. “Young man, you have seen of the carnage he bought forth. Why defend him?”

“Because he was a coward, but he didn’t bring this carnage on you. Nor did Eydis. The only person to blame is the one who released that scorpion, and he has decided to do a runner, despite having had a building dropped on him. I’m not saying he isn’t to blame for the other stuff, but that isn’t for me to decide. That’s why I’m asking you to give him a fair trial. Do that, and we’ll hand him over. Can you promise me that?”

“I… think we can do that, yes.”

“Good, then he’s your problem.” Jet smiled before he turned around to face the girls. “I think we should be getting going now though. I think Seven and Silica will be going mad with worry by now…”

“Jet!” Eydis threw him to the side, as a blade passed by her partner’s side. Though the blade had passed him harmlessly, the same couldn’t be said for Eydis, who, rather than an angry red gash that they would’ve had, now had a massive slash to her chest, bleeding profusely and uncontrollably…

“Hmm, I must admit that was not as therapeutic as I had hoped. No screaming for mercy, just… self-sacrifice.” Albion, looking worse for wear, stood there clutching at a bloodied blade with a disappointed scowl on his face.

“Should’ve killed you when I had the chance.” Jet snarled.

“Yes, you should have.” Albion answered, as if to taunt him. “Now, her blood is on your hands, Knight of the Wind, just one of so many who’ve given so much to protect you. Your parents, your sister, sweet Gabriella… she died in agony too, you know? After all, who knows what black market NerveGears modified by foolhardy idiots would do?” The group looked horrified at that; at what Albion knew about Jet, stuff that he hadn’t exactly told anyone but them…

“How do you know me?”

“Oh, believe me, we know all about you all. Your every move, every dark secret you hold against your soul… we can see it, and we laugh in the darkness.” Albion mocked, giving his best supervillain monologue. “Still, I suppose this should wait for another day, should it not? Teleport: Rigour Mortis!”

Koharu watched on as Jet attempted to grab at Albion, but failed and almost fell into the mud for his troubles…

Turning her attention back to Eydis, Koharu rushed to try and patch her up. Even giving her a Healing Potion did nothing of note, a sign that Jet’s theory might have been right.. “Guys, she’s…”

“Hold on, we’ll…”

“Don’t bother, I’ll just be a liability now…” Eydis smiled. “I guess I win though, huh?”

“Win what?” He asked, clearly confused by the random statement.

“That game of trauma. I think dying beats everything else…” Eydis coughed as she tried to laugh. “I’m glad I met you all though, and… please look after Mary for me, eh? Give her a good life, better than I could give her…”

“Don’t say that! You’ll be with us, won’t she?” Rain did her best to hold the compress in place, but the fact that Eydis was slowly drifting out of consciousness told her it wasn’t doing much to help keep her alive anymore…

“Rain, I’m sorry, but…”

“I’m gonna miss those adventures, you know? Seeing the world, all the dangers out there…” Eydis mumbled, as her eyes closed for the last time, and she felt her pulse fade away once they did.

“She’s gone.” Koharu confirmed, trying her hardest to keep the tears down, and from what she could see of Jet, he was in just as bad of a state. “I can’t feel a pulse anymore.”

“Albion…”

“Jet, that wasn’t your fault.” Koharu placed her hand on her partner’s face. “We’ll get him, but for now, we need to focus on the present, right?”

“Yeah.” Without thinking, she watched as her partner took off his coat and leant down, using the coat to provide a small amount of respect to Eydis, in lieu of a blanket.

“Travellers, we owe you for saving our village, so please let us take care of her. She was one of our own, after all, and… she did her duty, even if it was thankless…” The group all looked over to the chief, who was now tied up between bits of rubble, to prevent him making any more trouble…

“Indeed, I promise you she didn’t die in vain. If Albion dares to show his face again, he will not have to answer to the Axiom Church, but rather myself… and he will not survive that encounter, I will guarantee you that much.” Mito told them, a tone of anger in her voice that she’d never really heard from the reaper.

“There is a lot to be rebuilt here, and you could do with help?”

“This village has survived before, and we will continue to survive. Our people will rebuild stronger than before, but perhaps we should give our memory to our fallen though, and the woman who died to defend it… Eydisville, perhaps?”

The sharp intake of breath from everyone gathered was telling of their thoughts on that one. “Maybe not. How about Remembrance instead?” Jet answered.

“The village of Remembrance. Yes, I feel that will do rather nicely!” The middle-aged man answered and left them to go and see to several of the wounded people behind them.

From out of the way, Mary, who’d been helping with patching up some of the villagers and probably caught behind the mob when they’d began to advance on them, rushed forward, only to be met with a sight that she wouldn’t have wished on her worst enemy.

Her sister – the closest thing Mary had to a parent, and her last living relative – now covered by Jet’s coat, a sign of what had happened to her.

Before any of them could stop the younger girl, she had rushed over to her sister’s side and sat beside her, almost completely silent save for a strained cry of anguish.

Without anything being said, she watched as Jet sat next to her. Usually, he was bombastic and extroverted in the way he spoke, even when trying to be solemn, but not this time. She’d seen him guilty before, both rightly so and out of misplaced sense of guilt, but this might have  been the first time she’d seen him be genuinely struggling to speak. “Mary, I’m sorry. If I had been a bit more on the ball, then…”

“I just want to see her, just one last time.” The younger girl answered, with tears in her eyes.

“You do not, trust me. That is not an image you will ever be able to get rid of, and every time you think about her, you will see that. We did not have the honour to know her for long, but I think I can say that she would want you to remember her smiling and laughing, not as she is now.” Kizmel explained, and Koharu held a hand on Mary’s other shoulder.

Fighting back tears himself, he had accepted that have to decide what would happen with Mary, and just through glances, they had come to an unspoken agreement – that it was her choice as to what happened now. Whatever she decided, was what they did. “You’ve got a choice though, and I know it isn’t what she wanted, but… you can stay here, and we’ll come visit from time to time, or you can come with us. We won’t pressure you, and I’ll tell you exactly what I told Eydis – it’s not going to be safe; it’s not going to be quiet, and it won’t always be fun.”

“Eydis always wanted to leave here, to see the world, and I was always stopping her. I always wanted her to be safe. So I want to come with you. Live up to her wishes.”

“You sure?”

“Yes.”

“Well then, if anyone has anything to say…” No one spoke up. “Nope, I think we should be going though. We’ll just be in their way if we stay, I think.” Koharu could tell from the way Jet was talking that even he wasn’t sure on this one, but it was the least they could do, they all knew that much, to honour a friend’s dying wishes…

/-/

Eydis was having a rather strange day, she’d decided.

It had all started when she had died, which was something of a surprise to her when she woke up in the middle of a forest somewhere, no gaping wound where she’d been fatally injured, and no one around… just trees, trees and yet more trees.

Oh, and a giant bear that was on fire.

If this was the afterlife, she’d was glad she wasn’t religious! This was extremely disappointing!

“Miss, get behind me!” Eydis looked over to see a young woman, probably a little bit older than Mary, but not by much, almost certainly less than a year in it, wielding a scythe that looked far too big for her. The girl’s white hair and darker skin almost reminded her of someone from the Dark Territory, and the purple armour was definitely more akin to a Dark Knight, but the young woman went without a helmet, and had a strange affliction of the eyes – her pupils were red and blue…

“You sure you can handle this, it’s a bit on the… bigger side.” That was an understatement, she thought. The burning bear was probably twice their combined weight, and you know, it was on fire!

“This is my first trial, and mother prepared me well!” The girl readied her scythe for battle. “The God of Calamity smiles not, for their victory is certain. On the path before them lies glory; behind them the fallen are piled. Neither sword nor spear shall pierce this victorious flesh, for the name of the ever-victorious is Dorothy Isaiah-Elisheva-Edmondson!” The girl recited some kind of war cry, or prayer as she charged into battle…

“If you say so…” Eydis replied hesitantly, reaching for her sword, just in case she needed to step in. A sword that wasn’t there anymore. “Ah.”

This day was just going to keep getting more interesting, wasn’t it?

 

Chapter 80: Floor 27 - Boss - The Crossgigas

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 27 – Boss – The Crossgigas


Since getting back from… wherever the hell they had actually been, some questions had had to be asked, as uncomfortable as those questions were, such as "what do you mean we were only gone ten minutes?!" despite having been there for almost an entire day, "Whose sword is that?", referring to Eydis' blade that Sanya had picked up, reckoning that the would-be member of the Concord would have wanted it to go to a good home, even if she hadn't said as much, and "why have you got a random child with you?".

That one had been a little harder to explain, even if Mary had taken to life with them like a duck took to water most of the time. He was glad though, and it was nice to see her making friends her own age, especially as she hung around Seven and Silica. Honestly, he wasn't sure about how terrified he should be on that front, but he really hoped Mary would act as a voice of common sense for Seven…

Still, Jet had found it oddly comforting to be back on home turf, even if Aincrad wasn't their home. Hopefully, there were fewer unwelcome surprises at least…

All of that though had been two weeks ago. In those two weeks, the clearing force had finally found the Floor Quest, and a mysterious hint that "no blade of the earth will suffice to fight the Crossgigas.". Despite spending hours in the Tavern discussing this with Lisbeth and Argo, the Concord were still no closer to working out what it meant.

Koharu had the thought that maybe it meant the blade couldn't be made of anything naturally occurring; hence "of the earth", until Liz had pointed out that meant they had literally nothing they could fight it with, short of a meteorite anyway, and sent them back to square one.

The rest of the evening had passed relatively uneventfully, with little progress made on working out the riddle they found themselves tasked with unravelling, and by around 10:30, the group had made their way back to Harley and began to settle down for the night.

"So what do you think that meant?" Koharu asked as they got ready for bed, himself settling onto the bedsheets with the flop of someone genuinely exhausted by the day before...

"What meant what?" He asked.

On the other hand, Koharu settled herself into the bed with poise and grace by comparison. "The boss. No blade of the earth, what do you think that meant?"

"In all honesty, I haven't got a clue. I think we're all missing an obvious angle here, but I'll be damned if I know what it is."

"Are you okay? I mean, you did literally have someone die in your arms less than a day ago, and you seem… a little distant."

"It's just… I know I shouldn't, but…" He rubbed his eyes.

Koharu drew him into a hug and tried to comfort him. "It wasn't your fault. You couldn't have guessed Albion would get loose from all that rubble, and I don't think Eydis would've blamed you for that either."

"I know, and I keep telling myself that. Maybe one day I'll believe it, I guess. Just… it's hard to not relive how that felt. When Strea died, I wasn't there. When Mito died, I wasn't there. Even when I've seen people die, I've never been close to them, never had to feel as they pass on, and even if I had, they would've just become pixels. You saw it yourself, that didn't happen with Eydis. It felt… I hate to admit it, but too real. Almost like every rule in the game was rewritten at that moment…" Koharu paused, clearly thinking about what he had said.

"I guess I didn't think of it that way. That whole thing feels like one long, bad dream though…" Koharu sighed, clearly downbeat from that whole endeavour.

"It certainly feels like we ended up as Alice and found Wonderland. Made as much sense as that too." He admitted to her, and a little bit of that was aimed at the logical part of his mind too. No matter what he thought of, it wasn't enough to make any of that day make sense – a strange new world, actual flesh and blood humans in VR and actual magic…

None of which should have been possible in Aincrad by the rules they'd already long since established.

The long conversation that would normally have entailed from thinking about Wonderland, as he had now (somewhat ironically) christened it, was interrupted by a faint knock at the door, before the door opened to a very tired looking Mary, who seemed unusually wary to enter.

"Could I ask a question?" She asked quietly.

"Sure." Koharu smiled towards her.

"Umm, Eydis used to tell me a story before bed, and I'm struggling to sleep without it." Mary admitted, looking away with guilt written all over her face at interrupting them.

He supposed that happened when you were stopping with people you didn't really know and hadn't had time to gauge their reaction on things, and especially so for a child. Mary might not have been an infant anymore, but he certainly knew that he was still anxious around people at her age.

Without thinking about it, he found himself compelled to repeat a routine he had regularly done for his youngest sisters, to try and get them to calm down a bit… "Come on, I'll tell you a story."

Hopefully, this would be a lot more successful than those times though.

/-/

After a little bit, he found himself sat at the end of the bed; a bed that seemed far too big for the younger girl as she settled down. "Okay, so I call this one The Majestic Tale of a Madman in a Box…"

He settled into what he called his storytelling voice as he remembered the story. "Once upon a time, on a world across the universe, there was this civilisation – the Time Lords. Their world was one of politics, one of bureaucracy, and eventually, this one Time Lord had had enough. So they stole a time machine and took off across the cosmos. They saw magnificent sights, unbelievable creatures… and a lot of Welsh quarries." He joked to himself.

"Through their lives, they travelled into the distant past and the far-flung future, they saw the creation of worlds and the end of them too. They battled unspeakable creatures, the gods of their own universe and some of another too, they fought tyranny and evil wherever they went… and they helped so many people that their name became the word for healer of people, for giver of medicine across the peoples of the universe – Doctor. If someone needed help somewhere, anywhere, they would help those in need. In their own words, "the universe shows its true face when asks for help, we show ours with how we respond"."

Far from his attempt to lull Mary off to sleep, she was now sat bolt upright, engrossed in the story but with a small tear in her eye. "They sound like Eydis…" She said, an obvious twang of sadness in her voice as she remembered her lost sister.

"Yeah, they do." He smiled, reminding himself of their conversation on the doorstep before Albion had arrived. The woman who would've seen the world with them, had circumstances been different. The woman that saved his life and left him with a debt he could never repay… again.

"But the Doctor had one trick; they could regenerate. When they died, their body died but they lived on. A new body, but the same person."

"You said they called themselves the Doctor. What was their name though?" Mary asked.

"No one knows. Only children can hear it, and only if their hearts and the stars are both in the right place…" He explained as Mary looked out of the window intently, as if listening for the name, and he found himself smiling. "Now, it's getting late. I think it's time for bed, don't you?"

"Is there a happy ending?" She asked, and he felt a rising sadness in his heart at the question. He knew the answer was probably no. Heroes didn't tend to get the happy ending, not usually…

"Someday. I never liked endings though, they're always a bit sad. But still, everything ends and that's always sad, but then, everything begins again and that's always happy." He stood up and watched as Mary began to drop off to sleep. "Be happy, and we'll look after the rest. Night, Mary"

He hadn't noticed Koharu stood at the door smiling at him whilst he'd been telling the story. "I guess you read your sisters stories?"

"Sometimes, yeah." He admitted. "When Mom left us alone, I'd always read stories of these heroes and-"

"Sit and watch TV." Koharu teasingly pointed out.

"Ah, you recognised that then…" He rubbed his neck sheepishly.

"Never seen it myself, but all of that stuff you said… that's you in a tee." She smiled. "Never sit still, help wherever you can, no care for your own safety…"

"In fairness, I'm getting better on the last one." He defended.

"You jumped over a cliff edge to save Rain." Koharu reminded him. "That was two days ago-err, six hours ago, err… this really is confusing, isn't it?" She rubbed her temple in frustration.

"You're telling me." He laughed. Time dilation really was a pain, he'd soon realised… "Besides, we've got an early start tomorrow, so we should take our own advice, eh?"

/-/

The next morning arrived uneventfully, and after breakfast and setting up the plan for the day, the two groups split off. For the time being, Seven would look after Mary in Harley to get her acclimatised with the new world she found herself in, whilst the rest of the Concord headed back to the Twenty-Seventh Floor to continue their investigations.

As it was, the Concord split into smaller groups again to make life a little easier, which meant that Jet and Koharu had gone looking for a quest that had been given to them in the aftermath of the past few days. It was a relatively simple fetch quest, to retrieve a set number of an item that dropped from the Rock Monsters that populated the floor. Honestly, Jet wondered what it said about the creativity of the Cardinal System that it had actually named creatures as "Rock Monsters", but as the tempo and frequency of the combat became more intensive, he focused his mind on that instead.

"That's ten of them down. Should be enough, right?" He asked, looking in his inventory to find ten of the required crystals.

"Mine are down too, so that makes twenty."

"Unhand me, cretin!" A distinctly shrill (and agitated) voice echoed through the caves, the sudden noise causing the Rock Monsters to scarper underground again…

"Well, even if it didn't, guess we should go and see what's happening back there."

As they approached the source of the shouting, it became apparent what the issue was. "You talk a lot for someone who willingly followed us…"

Oh for-Rapist and Humpty-Dumpty again?!

This was just getting embarrassing now – at least Morte had an aura of fear around him, the man was insane, after all, and Albion was… well, he wouldn't hesitate to cut him down next time he saw him…

These two though? If Morte and Albion were the Bane and Joker to his Batman, then these two were bloody Condiment King!

"It's them again." Koharu looked just as done as he was by that revelation.

Closing the distance to the shouting, Jet thought of a plan in his head – that plan being to defeat them completely unarmed this time… assuming the two pillocks didn't just scarper when they saw him, anyway.

That plan became redundant when they saw him anyway… "You again!"

"The feeling's mutual, trust me."

"We owe you for last time…" He simply rolled his eyes. He'd beaten them with an umbrella, for the love of all that was holy. Surely, they knew of the phrase "know when you're beaten", at least…

"Leave the lady alone!" Koharu shouted at them.

"Oh, how about we fight you then… sweetheart?" The blonde one said with a leering grin on his face.

"Word of advice, harm her in any way, and I will ensure your deaths are worse than any torture in existence." He said coldly, and for once, he meant it.

"Now, that is interesting. She matters to you then, not just some bimbo you picked up." The blonde one answered, giving possibly the worst answer he could ever have made.

"Excuse me!?" Koharu shouted, and between clutching at his ears and watching the pair back off slightly, he looked up at the ceiling. The cave ceiling was starting to shift slightly, as small rocks and dirt fell in front and behind of them.

"Uhh, Ko? I think we should be going. Same to you, all of you… you might want to run. Like, run for your lives!"

"And why would we do that?" The grey haired one sneered, just as a rock hit him on the head in such a way as to prove his point.

"That's why!" He answered, and the girl they were hassling pushed past them both as she started to run. "She's got the right idea… leg it!" He shouted, before both he and Koharu broke into a sprint, back in the direction they came…

With little warning, the ground behind them gave way and separated them from the two stooges… "You'll have to jump for it!" He shouted back, wondering why he was even helping them to survive in the first place…

Oh right, because it was the right thing to do, even if he didn't like it.

"No chance! We'll die!" One of them said pitiably.

"And you'll die like that too!" He answered back. "Oh, suit yourselves!" He rolled his eyes and began to sprint as fast as his legs would carry him. Hopefully, it would be enough to get him out before the roof caved in entirely, because he did not want to experience being trapped in a cave…

As luck would have it, he had just enough time to get out of the first chamber, before some kind of heavy-duty door sealed behind them – a safety feature, he guessed, though he couldn't say he'd seen it on their way in…

"That was too close." He admitted. Any closer, and he would've been doing the whole Indiana Jones retrieving his hat routine with the door…

"What about those two?" Koharu asked.

"Probably fell deeper into the mine, if I had to guess."

"Well, I suppose I owe you some thanks for helping me out there." The girl said, though it looked as if it pained her to say that. Now with some actual lighting, he could tell a bit more about the girl they'd stumbled across – she was probably about their age, with hair that was somewhere between red and pink, a sort of pinkish-crimson colour, with almost sky-blue eyes. Her outfit was quite strange too, with a short skirt and thigh-high boots, alongside a shirt that Jet wondered how practical it was, given how much of her cleavage it showed off…

Strangely, it looked almost regal in a way with how much detail was on the outfit, as if she was acting the part of nobility, though there was no nobility that he knew of here.

"No thanks necessary, we just wandered across those two berks out there. Ran into them yesterday too." He explained, reminding himself that despite everything that had happened in Remembrance, it had only taken place over 15 minutes here.

The longest 15 minutes of his life, quite literally…

"Well, I deem it necessary, so you will have my thanks regardless." The girl snapped back. "I suppose I should explain what I found there that attracted those cretins. Information on the boss; that it was once the leader of a warring faction that hid down here when their war turned against them. It has rather since mutated since then, according to the miner I followed."

"So, mutated warlord that can't be killed by anything of the earth. Marvellous." Jet replied sarcastically. "Still doesn't give us an answer of what we need to kill it though…"

The girl rolled her eyes in frustration. "Typical man, only thinks of how to kill or how to get his pe-"

"Yeah, we get the picture thanks!" Jet interrupted, whilst Koharu was snickering to herself.

"So, are you thinking of either of those things, Jet?" Koharu asked sweetly, whilst he rolled his eyes and did his best not to go bright red at the obvious implications. Thankfully, the subject was soon changed… "Sorry, we didn't introduce ourselves. I'm Koharu, that's Jet."

"Medina."

/-/

After the trio – though calling them that was probably a bit of an overstatement, Medina rarely talking and taking point for the majority of the way – had returned from the caves into Ham's Stead, they parted ways, leaving Jet and Koharu to head over to the temporary field HQ for the Assault Team…

The tavern.

Because of course all would come back down to the pub, Jet supposed…

"So, we believe this thing to be impenetrable to weapons made of the earth?" Lind thought aloud. "Forgive me for sounding a bit dense, but doesn't that mean every weapon…"

"Not quite. There are some weapons that we know that are made of unconventional materials. Bone and the like." Heathcliff answered, and Jet thought of the reward he'd gotten as the Last Attack Bonus last floor: George's Hilt. A sword fashioned from the actual Last Attack Bonus, which was a large dragon bone that Liz had fashioned into a blade for him when he'd read the flavour text telling them that any blade born of dragon bone would possess superior qualities to its metal counterparts.

Honestly, he'd never really expected it to be anything other than a few little buffs here and there, and he'd mostly kept to using Caledfwlch, given it felt more comfortable for him on the whole…

"So… we need a blade made of dragon bone." Lind continued.

"Forgive the interruption, but did it not say immune to all blades of the earth, not all weapons of the earth?" They heard someone ask, and Jet gave a look to Koharu as they both recognised the tone of mild arrogant superiority in her voice… Medina.

"Yes, a good point. Perhaps an exceptionally large hammer would do the job as well…"

"With the one problem that we do not have anyone on the assault team who wields such a hammer." Heathcliff pointed out incorrectly. Liten used a hammer, and as far as he knew, she was still on the Assault Team, but taking a rest after ten days straight of fighting and dealing with the fallout of the self-destruction of the ALS, and the disappearance of Kibaou.

If he didn't know any better though, he would've almost thought Heathcliff was deliberately excluding her for some reason. What reason though, he didn't know…

"It doesn't need to be a hammer though. If we're right, and it is just a blunt object that's needed to bring it down to size, then even a cannonball would do the trick."

"Ah yes, and what cannons do you see here?"

"Not yet there isn't, but we do have all the resident parts to build a cannon, do we not?" Seven pointed out, and he thought about it briefly. The gunpowder that the Fallen had planned to use was still sealed on the Fifth Floor, but he imagined that if they were to ask Idrehendis nicely, she would allow them to transport enough of it to create the cannon back to the Twenty-Seventh Floor, and Liz was almost certainly skilled enough at blacksmithing to create a barrel for a one-time use…

"I must protest this idea!" Heathcliff seemed aghast at the idea, whilst Lind looked deep in thought. "It would make a mockery of everything this game stands for…"

If anyone was going to listen to his argument before, they weren't now, Jet reckoned. Just why was Heathcliff so interested in "fair play" anyway? It wasn't like being trapped in here was fair in the first place!

To give him his credit, even Lind recognised that, and sided with them. "I agree with young Seven. It may be an option, but we would be remiss to assume it's the only option. Jet, you still have that dragon bone that Wirrn dropped, don't you?"

"Kind of, I had it fashioned into a sword. Still getting used to it though." He admitted. "So I wouldn't rely on it as an ace in the hole."

"I would rather have it as a back-up option, nonetheless." Lind answered, before reiterating the plan. "So, that answers the question of how we plan to defeat this creature, leaving us with simply the question of the formations we should use."

It was at that moment that Jet found himself tuning out from the discussion…

/-/

The discussion had lasted the rest of the afternoon, as it turned out, and once Koharu had gotten his attention back on the room, they had all agreed to use the evening and tomorrow to prepare for the coming boss fight – a consequence of needing to traipse down to the Fifth Floor to recover a load of gunpowder, and get Liz to build a cannon… something she had voiced quite an objection to, namely that she was a blacksmith, not a gunsmith.

He pointed out that they were the same skill, and after a bit more back-and-forth, she had made a start on the cannon, whilst they retrieved the gunpowder.

In the end though, Liz had managed to produce the first working, player-operated cannon in Aincrad… even if it was a little rough around the edges, and the same could be said for its ammunition.

A test shot had revealed that it had an accuracy that could be summarised as "wishful thinking", and a tendency to pour out thick black smoke, suggesting hadn't quite combusted the gunpowder properly, but those were both improvements that could be put on hold till after the battle, they had all agreed.

Which all led to the group waiting outside the boss chamber, lugging a 2-tonne gun around on a dolly behind them, an act that had made climbing the stairs leading up to the boss fight, more than a little bit of a challenge…

"Well, we made it…" Jet leant against the gun for support after having to heft the thing up the stairs, somewhat thankful that the game didn't simulate slipped discs as an injury…

"Remember the plan! Onwards!" Heathcliff shouted, and the group entered the chamber, and came face to face with their foe:

The Crossgigas.

"That is a big monster…" He wasn't wrong – at nearly fifteen foot tall, it towered over them all by a massive margin. The monster's arms were nearly as long as he was tall, and in each of the four hands were weapons that had to have been stolen from previous challengers; they were far too small for it otherwise.

Huge for a normal person – the axe was easily bigger than Agil's was – but tiny in comparison to the rest of the creature.

Most notably though were its two heads coming from its shoulders…

"I've heard of having a wise head on your shoulders, but that's ridiculous!" Jet joked to little recognition, as he pulled the cannon round for its first shot. Mostly due to their inventory size, and the simple fact that carrying four or five 50-pound balls of steel around with him would mean he had a walking pace only marginally faster than the Rock of Gibraltar, it had been decided to split the cannonballs around the Concord, meaning that each member would need to pass him the ball in order to fire the gun at the creature… and hope that his aim was still as good as it had been in the olden days.

Especially as this thing was no Hispano Mk.V.

"Begin!" Heathcliff shouted, as the Crossgigas roared. Without a moment's hesitation, he loaded the first shot into the muzzle of the cannon, and pointed the cannon at the boss, calculating the lead for the shot in his head.

A calculation that was constantly changing as the boss moved, much to his annoyance. "Got it!" He shouted, lighting the wick at the end of the barrel… and getting out of the way, in case of an unplanned disassembly of the cannon.

BOOM.

The noise of the cannon firing crackled throughout the room, and the shockwave wasn't far off either. Luckily for him, his leading had proved broadly correct, the shell clobbering the Crossgigas' right head, before the ball fell back to Earth onto its foot… "Ouch." He muttered.

Except it fall at a rather higher pace than could have been expected for an object of its size – it looked like it weighed almost ten times more…

"What the…" Without thinking, he took the second round off Koharu, and loaded it. Another calculation of the lead needed, and he was ready to fire again. "Fire in the hole!"

BOOM.

Only this time, something unexpected happened – the shot entered a much steeper parabolic arc than it should have, falling well short of the boss. They hadn't run out of gunpowder already, had they?

No, that wasn't it, all of himself, Liz and Seven had worked out there was enough for ten shots there. If that wasn't it, then what was it?

As the boss began to move around the room, he spotted the lead team struggling to move, and concluded something he wished he'd known earlier.

The boss was controlling the magnetic field of the room somehow, and-

"Urgh!" Jet groaned, pulling himself against the magnetic field dragging him to the floor. "The place is magnetised!"

"Tell me something I don't know!" Agil shouted, having been pulled straight to the floor with the combined weight of armour and his axe. Liten had found herself in a similar situation, her suit of armour rendering her functionally paralysed in the strong magnetic field…

Of the group, only a few had found themselves still able to keep moving to any real degree – Sanya, Philia and Yuuki having kept their mobility due to the lack of armour they both wore, and all three were now the main targets for the Crossgigas...

"Got… to… get… up." He strained, attempting to fight physics itself before a thought crossed his mind. If he shed his armour, then maybe he would be able to get up, and back into the fight. Of course, it carried a major risk factor; lacking armour, he would be forced onto the evasive for the entire fight, and with little chance to defend should an attack come their way, but it was a risk worth taking.

The cannon was completely out of the question now, that much he knew for nothing.

Fighting the laws of magnetism themselves, he moved his hand with great difficulty and deselected his armour. With the sudden loss of magnetism combining with the effort he'd put into trying to get up almost rolling him onto his back, he quickly recovered and got up onto his feet again, looking for George's Hilt in his inventory as he did.

Well, if ever there was a time to test how conductive dragon bone was, now would be it, he reckoned!

"Well, this is a bit fairer! Four versus one!" Sanya shouted, narrowly evading a swing of the Crossgigas' axe that completely destroyed Liz's cannon. "I spoke too soon, I think!"

"We need a way to kill that thing. It keeps regenerating its health…"

"Guys, that gem!" Yuuki, having gotten closer in one of her earlier attacks must've seen something about it. "I think that's its weak spot! It keeps glowing when it's regenerating!"

"What I wouldn't give for a sniper rifle about now!" Philia groaned, and he agreed. That gem was about thirteen foot up, well out of the reach of even the best of their sword skills. To hit it, they'd need some kind of projectile, and it wasn't like they had anything to launch at it either…

"What if we drop something on it?"

"Like what, a pillar?" He asked, looking around the arena.

"How about a person?" Sanya smirked.

"That would require finding someone mad enough to be used as a projectile, with no guarantee they wouldn't just get swatted aside like a bug…" Jet told her, before realising Sanya wasn't asking, she was implying that they were going to use him as said projectile. "Oh you can't be serious…"

"You do have the most experience in the air out of us, and that magnetic field should pull you straight back down before it can react…" Philia admitted, even though he could tell she had reservations about the idea.

"One problem though." Yuuki pointed out. "How do we- I have it!"

"Ay?" He asked in confusion, before realising exactly what she was looking at. The chains below each arm… "Oh. This is not gonna be much fun for me, is it?"

"Nope, but it'll be even less fun for him though!" Yuuki beamed, and he found himself trying very hard to psyche himself up for the experience of becoming a human cannonball.

"Just remember, you need to get off at the peak of the parabolic arc, to do the most damage to it." Sanya explained as he charged towards the chain closest to him. Getting on the chain proved to be the easy part - just like climbing a rope ladder in the playground, he thought, if the rope ladder was swinging violently and trying very hard to throw him off into the walls of the arena, anyway – staying on it, though, was proving a much greater problem. Hold on with every bit of force he could muster, he watched as the chain flew skywards and as it passed the 90-degree mark, he felt as if time was slowing down…

In reality, it wasn't, but he managed to time his launch almost perfectly, coming off just before the chain started to descend and he found himself immediately above the slightly confused Crossgigas, reaching the apex of his ascent…

Well, it was now or never, he supposed as he equipped Strea's old sword for the descent. It was enough to knock him to the floor whenever he tried to wield it normally, so it should be perfect for the divebombing role he now found himself pressganged into…

He'd heard the saying "putting warheads on foreheads" used to describe more precision guided weaponry dropped from aircraft, but he'd never once imagined that he would be the ordnance!

"Mind if I drop in!" Crashing down onto the Crossgigas, sword first, he quickly recovered from the minor daze of the impact – more than can be said for the giant, which was now staggering around as if someone has slapped it around all four ears simultaneously – and ripped at the gemstone with his dragon bone sword, tearing it out of the creature in three pieces. "Oh, this is going to hurt you a lot more than it'll hurt me."

The creature groaned, before it felt a sharp stabbing sensation in its chest – his blade being used as an impromptu descender – and he dropped back to the ground with a rather undignified clattering. "Ow…" He groaned, as he extricated himself from the crumpled heap he had landed in…

"It's not healing anymore!" Yuuki shouted. "Jet, give me a boost up!" Without much warning, he found himself faced with a charging Yuuki, and did what he hoped the younger girl wanted: he put his hands out to form a step, and with a lot more grace than he'd ever have managed, he gave her a boost up as she stepped onto his hands. Unlike his "rod from god" impression, Yuuki was able to get just high enough to launch into a sword skill that gave her an altitude boost, as well as a rather fast rotation…

Fast enough that he no longer saw Yuuki, but a spinning purple blur that moved fast enough that it decapitated both heads of the Crossgigas in a single pass before she found herself falling back to earth. Evidently taking a note from him, she lunged her sword into the boss as she descended and used its dying moments of dropping to the floor to slow herself down, landing with far more finesse than he had – mind you, most crashing planes landed with more finesse than he had, so it wasn't a particularly high bar to clear.

"That was so awesome!" Yuuki almost bounced about, ecstatic at the brief moment of becoming a helicopter. "I so want to do that again!"

"Whereas I never want to do that again."

"You looked awesome! Like a bolt of lightning hitting it!"

"Well, that was certainly… a finish. A remarkable one at that." Despite his dislike of the man, he couldn't bring himself to argue with Heathcliff there. Turning himself into a rod from god, before Yuuki had decapitated the boss whilst spinning like a buzzsaw, was certainly remarkable in his eyes. "Truly, you deserve the name Jet." He narrowed his eyes in annoyance and let out the fakest laugh he could. The man's sense of humour needed some serious work…

"I told you it would work, did I not?" Sanya stood there, an air of smugness around her. Was it bad that he wished he had been killed in the attempt, purely to avoid the insufferable arrogance he would now have to put it with from the "Silver Witch", as he'd heard someone call her…

"No, you just looked at me and decided I was the right shape for a projectile." He reminded her. "I will get my own back for that one, trust me."

"I look forward to your opening salvo then." Sanya smirked, as he walked back over to Koharu, rolling his eyes as he did.

"Need a hand up?" He offered his hand in assistance.

"I should be fine." She accepted his hand though, regardless of her need for it. "I think the cannon's gone though…" They both looked over at where the cannon had ended up: the metal gun wedged awkwardly in the floor; the magnetic field having pulled the debris down to earth almost like a shower of shrapnel…

"Liz is gonna kill us, isn't she?" He asked, already aware of the answer. Yes, yes she was.

"I mean, we didn't destroy it so…" Koharu thought of an excuse, though he really wasn't sure the blacksmith with anger issues… and a big hammer, would be quite so receptive to the answer. "Yeah, she's going to kill us. Think we should head on up before she catches up to us?"

"Read my mind!" He laughed.

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Not really a two-parter, but this will be a double bill, so the comments are on the next chapter to save me repeating myself.

Chapter 81: Floor 33 - Chapter 1 - Kings and Queens

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 33 – Chapter 1: Kings and Queens


"Ahh!"

"Ooff!"

Jet wondered what it said about him that he was almost getting bored of being manhandled by the guards of various nasty regimes across Aincrad – this was the fifth time in about two months now that he had been literally picked up by the guards… though admittedly, this was the first time he'd been literally thrown into a cell.

He'd always assumed that was a bit of a cliché that simply didn't happen in anything other than comedies… apparently, he was wrong.

Still though, how the hell had they found themselves in this situation? He'd taken Koharu out for a date in the picturesque orchards that surrounded the castle as a way of decompressing after a hectic few days, just the pair of them being a couple for once; something that he had to admit, he'd found a lot more difficult now the Concord had grown from the five of them to include Asuna, Kizmel, Mary, Seven, and with the time he spent helping to train up the "new" members of the Frontliners, he hadn't spent all that much time with Koharu… and what little time he did spend with her was either out in the field…

Or in their bedroom.

That wasn't exactly a reason to hurl them in a jail cell though! It wasn't like they'd been caught doing anything outside, they had literally been sitting on a rug, eating sandwiches when a load of armoured guards turned up, picked both of them up and carried them over their shoulders as if they were sacks…

"You okay Ko?"

"I've been better…" She admitted, picking herself from the floor and dusting herself off. "What did we even do to get thrown in here though? I've never known anywhere with laws against picnicking…"

"There's always one joyless hellhole around, I suppose…" He answered, removing the bindings off his wrists, before he looked around the cell they found themselves in.

It really was a joyless hellhole they had found themselves in; even the glimmer of sunlight bathing in through the gaping hole of a window was disrupted by the iron bars on the window, that light feeling like an oppressive reminder of the fact you were supposed to rot in here for as long as your existence continued. The stone walls, no doubt centuries old, were scuffed, cracked and chipped, probably the desperate attempts of past prisoners to escape… or to keep track of how long they had been in here, and even the scurrying of the rats seemed a little more lethargic than usual, as if they were just as depressed as the other inhabitants of the cell…

The young girl sat across from them probably didn't help matters either. The girl looked to be around Rain's age, though he couldn't tell that for certain, as she did look on the younger side with her hair tied in small pigtails on the side of her head, and her eyes were a very pretty shade of blue, though they looked more lifeless in this moment – not that he'd blame her, given their current situation.

"Oh, sorry! Didn't realise we weren't alone in here!"

"It's understandable. This place saps your energy away, after all." She told them, and he found himself wondering what she had done to find herself in Aincrad's equivalent of the Tower of London in the first place. Her clothing looked to be relatively well made, something he would've expected to see on a person in higher society of the time…

Mind you, if they were anything to go, she'd probably crossed a street without using a pedestrian crossing, and they'd chucked her in here for that horrible crime…

"Um, sorry, we didn't get your name? I'm Koharu and this is Jet." Koharu asked, offering the girl a hopeful smile, whilst he just gave her a wave as he scanned the door. Hopefully the wood was that rotten that it wouldn't take much force to break through, he'd thought, but no such luck. The wood was still very solid…

"Lady Arabel, but my friends call me Ronie. Well, they did, I suppose…" The girl – sorry, Ronie – stated sadly. "You two are adventurers, are you not?" She spoke with poise, further adding to his theory that she was from a well-off family – she had to be if she had even called herself "lady", rather than using her own first name… either that or her name was Lady.

"Yep, we are. How did you know?" Koharu asked in surprise.

"The clothes are a giveaway. King William does not like travellers or adventurers, so I imagine it was that which got you imprisoned, rather than a picnic. I don't believe he has made that illegal… though he may well be that petty." Ronie explained, and the situation made a little bit more sense now, even if it still seemed to be a massive overreaction.

The way she spoke of the king threw off his previous hypothesis that she might have been the daughter of an important noble, and gave him a new, and less pleasant hypothesis – she was related to the king in some way. She looked a little too young to be his daughter, but then he supposed he could talk about that given his family. There was almost a quarter of a century between his oldest sister, and his youngest sister, after all…

"Charming man he is then."

"When a man has that much power, charm does not factor into it. Loyalty means more, but even that has its limits…" He hadn't noticed it in the direct light, but now he looked over Ronie's face, he spotted something on her face – a shining black eye around her left eye.

Koharu, always the more tactful of the pair, addressed the elephant in the room. "Did… he do that to you?" She asked.

Her silence on the matter was deafening, and Jet found himself discovering a growing hatred towards the monarch.

"So, why are you in here?" He asked.

"His highness believes that I was unfaithful, and so, with the gods as his witnesses, I shall be executed."

Okay, so she wasn't the king's daughter, but rather the king's wife. There were some things that they had witnessed in Aincrad that were messed up in a way that he'd never really be able to explain to anyone who wasn't there, but this?

This was messed up in an unfortunately realistic way; the kind of things that unchecked power mixed with the old saying that "history is a different place" creates.

A child bride, married to someone far older than herself, and probably somewhat conditioned to assume that wasn't just completely fucked up.

"Unfaithful? But that means you're…" Koharu must have come to the same realisation as he had, and judging by the look of mild disgust on her face, she was equally disturbed by it too…

"A traitorous and evil witch, yes, I have had that made abundantly clear to me." She sighed, and Koharu sat down next to her.

He'd never really seen her look quite so conflicted before, even when she was torn between chewing him out for another insane plan, and going along with it willingly because it was their only option, the conflict brewing up as she was torn between her disgust at the girl for cheating, and seeing her as young and still able to change; not something she should be executed for!

"No, you aren't. Umm, how old are you, if you don't mind me asking?"

"16, and I fear I shall not see my next birthday." She answered sadly. "Or worse, that I may. If you don't mind, can I recall my story? You two are the only people willing to listen to me, and…"

"Go ahead." Koharu gave her a sympathetic smile.

"I was summoned to the court by his highness when I turned 15. I believed this was to repent for my father's crimes, but to my surprise I was told that my uncle had arranged for me to become a Lady in Waiting. At first, I thought it would be the best thing for my family, that I would be able to regain our grace in his eyes, that we would never go without again… how naïve I was. The king could not stand his wife, and after he divorced her, he selected a new wife… myself."

He thought about her story, and why it sounded so familiar, before the monkeys in his mind found a folder marked under T – T for Tudor England, and the story of Henry VIII's fifth wife, Catherine Howard. Cardinal must have made its own version of the story, and sanitised it a little bit…

The fact that the poor girl had died in 1542, probably not even out of her teens, because of the insane paranoia of a fat, gout-ridden oaf of a man, seemed heartless even by Henry VIII's standards – but not out of character, sadly.

Jet had opinions on that man, and woe betide anyone who asked for them… as his GCSE history teacher had found out the hard way.

But still, that was history, and he couldn't change history after all… but maybe this was Aincrad giving them a chance to right a past wrong, and to prevent it from being written as history in the first place, and the first step to that plan was escaping this bloody cell!

"One of the king's courtiers offered a hand in friendship, and we eventually became close. Of course, I never made any overtures to him, but the same could not be said the other way, and… well, I suppose that is how we are all here now."

Neither of them missed the implications of what she had gone through, even though they went unsaid, and a very vocal silence fell over the room. Even the squeaking mice seemed to fall silent briefly, as if even they were disgusted…

"Umm, your majesty? Permission to give you a hug?" Koharu asked, much to the confusion of the former monarch.

"Granted?" She answered, before being pulled into what he imagined was the first bit of kindness she'd felt in quite a while. Given what he knew of court life back in this era, even a single dispute with the wrong person could easily land our head on a spike on London Bridge, and poor Ronie had seemingly won the lottery for shit luck, as if everything that could have gone wrong for the girl, had indeed gone wrong and in the messiest possible way too…

"You didn't deserve any of that, your majesty…"

"I feel like you two are the only… kind people I have met in my life. That aren't judging me like everyone else does. Thank you for that, truly."

"Jet? You seem… well, quiet?" Koharu asked, probably a little bit concerned for him.

"Been trying to think of a way out of here. Two ideas so far." He answered, thinking aloud. "One involves getting the guards to come in here, so we can knock them out and sneak out that way. The other involves breaking out of that window."

"That window is tiny, so I think we can rule that one out." Koharu pointed out. "How do we distract them then?"

He paused for a few moments as he tried to think of an excuse. Medical emergency? Nope, they'd just let you die in here, save the costs of executing you.

His thinking was interrupted by Ronie though, who did have an idea… "One of the guards has had his eyes on me since I arrived. If he were to be distracted, then you could steal his keys and escape, could you not?"

"No." Koharu flatly refused.

"Sorry, but no way in hell are we leaving you to your fate, your majesty." He told her bluntly, before his mind went to a place that even he was concerned by. Perhaps they could use that guard's wandering eyes to their advantage – to bring him into the room and take him out of the picture when he entered. No one (except the guard) had to get hurt that way… "But we might be able to get him in here that way."

Now it was his turn to be in the receiving end of a withering stare from Koharu, and normally, he'd have been glaring at himself for even suggesting it… but desperate times called for desperate measures, after all. "You can't be serious, what if he actually does something to her!?" Koharu asked him angrily.

"Trust me, he won't get that chance if we overpower him when he gets in here." Koharu sighed, a sign she agreed with the sentiment, but disagreed with him on principle. "I don't like it either, but it's the best of a lot of bad options, Ko."

Probably sensing the tension between them, Ronie spoke up. "If we agree on the plan, then I shall rely on you two. Sir Jet, Lady Koharu…"

As the two of them hid in the darkened area behind the door, he could sense there was going to be a conversation later about means and ends once all of this was over, but that could wait for now. Right now, the priority was on escaping, and to do that meant trusting that Ronie could be convincing enough to drag the guard in here…

Or the guard was just a massive creep anyway.

There was something deeply unsettling watching as Ronie seduced the guard with an almost effortless ease – something that probably came down to knowing what the girl had been through, mixed in with her young age, he reckoned – and based on the grimace on Koharu's face, he could tell she found it just as unsettling too.

He found himself wondering that, if that was just what she had told two almost complete strangers who'd shown her the most basic of kindness to just listen to what she had to say, then he dare not ask what the rest of her life had been like, given she seemed to be more experienced at this whole thing than the two actual adults here…

He'd quickly decided that he also didn't want to ask that question, lest he actually get answers that were somehow more disturbing than the ones in his mind.

Still, that was put to the back of his mind as the guard walked in, beginning to remove his armour… and quickly found himself with an arm wrapped tightly around his unarmoured neck. "Now, be a good chap and take the armour off. You wouldn't want me to have to hurt you, would you?" He told him in the most menacing tone he could manage and thanked his mother for the elocution lessons – a Received Pronunciation voice, speaking slowly, was somehow one of the most terrifying tones out there… especially when the person could throttle you without a second thought.

He'd been there, done that and gotten the T-shirt, after all.

Given the guard was quickly down to his underclothes, Jet reckoned it had worked extremely well. "Good. Now hand us the keys, and we shall be on our way."

Clearly fed up with being bossed about by the prisoners he was guarding, the guard decided to pick now to stand up for himself. A brave decision when he was stood there in his underclothes, and his armour was strewn across the cell floor, Jet thought to himself. "No, I shan't let-CLANG."

Unfortunately for him, Ronie had other ideas, and the guard soon found his helmet reapplied to his cranium with a considerable force, and the guard slipped to the floor, unconscious.

"I can't believe that worked!" Ronie stated cheerfully, as if she wasn't concerned by the fact she had just bludgeoned a man with his own helmet…

"Well, that teaches him for thinking with his head, I suppose." Jet quipped.

Koharu simply rolled her eyes at that one, and Ronie just looked confused by the one liner. He wasn't sure what kind of joke they were expecting from him; it was hard to think up the one liners in the best of circumstances, let alone when they were under pressure not to be caught by other guards…

/-/

After a bit of fiddling with the lock (and no small amount of cursing that Philia wasn't here to help pick the lock instead of the whole palaver with the guard), he'd managed to get them out of the cell, and into the equally bleak looking tower.

The walls were covered in carvings, probably of the tower's previous residents… or the bored guards passing time whilst guarding them, and the only light was provided by a few torches mounted on the walls. Not a glimmer of natural light made it into the corridors, the windows all being inside the cells, and the screams of those imprisoned made him seriously consider whether freeing everyone was a good idea…

Of course, he knew it wasn't. After all, the Tower of London had been used for those who were genuinely dangerous – killers, lunatics and anyone the King didn't like – so freeing everyone in this was probably a very bad idea, even by his standards…

Thankfully though, he'd discovered that their inventories had started working again now they were out of the cell, meaning they were both able to equip their weapons again, should they run into any more guards… as well as equipping torches that he had made from Light Crystals.

"You've got that look on your face – the "I know what's happening here, but I wish I didn't" one." Koharu pointed out, breaking the silence between them.

"That's a thing?" He asked in surprise, consciously trying to adjust his expression to look more neutral, but probably getting "mildly constipated" instead.

"Yep, you look all pouty like something's annoying you, but no one's said anything." She told with a smile that soon morphed into a smirk. "So, what's the situation, Sherlock?"

He teased her back. "Well, Watson, you know who Henry the Eighth was, right?" He remembered her comforting him by quoting Henry V to him and explaining it to him later that her mom was a bit of an anglophile.

"King of England in the Tudor times, had six wives. I remember the rhyme: Divorced, Beheaded, Died. Divorced, Beheaded, Survived." She answered proudly.

He gave her a nod and smile of approval. "Yup, well his fifth wife was a girl named Catherine Howard. No one's quite sure how old she was when she married Henry, but it was probably in her teens."

"How old was he? Twenties or…"

"49."

Koharu grimaced in disgust, and he didn't blame her. It was a grim reality that history was littered with events like this, but it didn't mean they had to like it. "Eww… wait, late teens right, not… she wasn't a child, was she?"

"Depends. Probably not, but history isn't clear on her age at any time. Just that she was Henry VIII's wife between 1540 and 1542, when she died."

"Poor girl, even history forgot about her." Koharu answered sadly.

"The fate of all those who fall from favour; all that shall be remembered is their name and their demise, never who they were. Doomed to be lost to history… and musicals." He mused, not noticing the look on Koharu's face – somewhere between surprise and amusement.

"What's that from?" She asked.

"My head." He told her, before realising he'd said all of that aloud. "Dear god, I'm turning into Lueur…"

Koharu smirked knowingly. "I thought it was pretty eloquent, you know. I always said you had a bit of a smart mouth…" She teased.

"You weren't complaining last night." He shrugged, as if he wasn't internally proud at that comeback, and watched as Koharu realised what had been said, and went bright red in response. Honestly, sometimes it was almost too easy to get a rise out of her…

"You two are lovers then, I take it?"

Engrossed in his discussion with Koharu, he had almost completely forgot why they were sneaking through a prison tower in the first place, that being to break the young queen out of here and save her from the wrath of the king and his executioner!

"Yeah, it's kind of hard to explain, but… I guess we've been partners since we arrived here, but… oh, what's the word?" Koharu asked herself, trying to explain their relationship to the young queen. It was understandable in that he felt as if what they had almost transcended words.

It was a bond that was forged in the fires of battle and tempered in the moments of peace they shared. An understanding of the sides of each other they both tried not to show to anyone else. All in all, it was something beyond love, he thought to himself, as he remembered what they had said on the Eighth Floor after he had passed out – "the fractured, but whole" – both of them were broken in a way that the other person fixed up, and he would never give her up as long as he breathed…

"Life partners?" He answered.

"Yeah, life partners. As… silly as he can get, and as reckless as he is, there isn't anyone I trust more than him, and I know you feel the same way about me." She smiled, and he picked up that she was talking to him, not Ronie now.

"Yeah, I'd fight the world for her if I had to." He smiled back and held out a hand to her. One she accepted, and the pair let out a small laugh, as if to shrug off everything that had come before this moment.

"For a love like that…" Ronie mused wistfully. "It must be a splendid thing."

For once, he did actually feel more than a little bit guilty about being lovey-dovey in front of someone. Ronie had been dealt the worst possible hand in life, and here they were, almost taunting her with what they had, something so special that they even struggled to put it into words…

"Umm, sorry about that, your majesty. Kind of forgot how insensitive that must have looked to you…" He answered, rubbing the back of his neck awkwardly.

"No, I would rather it than what I see at the court. A sign that there is more out there than just love for the sake of politics, and the games of the heart of courtship…" Ronie replied, a look of sadness on her face, somehow intermingled with one of optimism, a stark contrast if ever he'd seen one…

"I promise that not everyone in life is out to manipulate you, you know?" Koharu reassured her. "You're still young, who knows, the right person might be right around this corner!"

As if the universe had decided on that moment to develop a sense of irony, Jet looked around the corner to come face to face with what he assumed was the barracks… a barracks full of guards, all of whom looked equally surprised to see him, as he was them…

Pulling his head back from around the corner before any of them could grab their weapons, he explained the situation… "Doubt it, Ko. There's about ten guards waiting around it instead."

"It was a figure of speech!" Koharu exclaimed in annoyance at the universe's ability to completely disprove her point. He wondered if it was bad that he was thinking about how much it made a change that it wasn't doing it to him for once… "Ronie, get behind us, this is what we do best!"

She was right though – giving the universe a giant middle finger was indeed what they did best, he thought as he retrieved Caledfwlch…

/-/

Whilst they fought off constant frontal attacks from the guards, Jet had to thank the architect of the building for making the corridors so narrow; a lot of the risk from flanking was completely removed as the corridor was just about wide enough for himself and Koharu to fit side by side, if a little uncomfortably.

Two men in bulky armour though? No chance.

Incidentally, that was also the chance the guards stood against the couple fighting them as it turned out. None whatsoever, as the last of them had soon found out when Koharu managed to stagger him, just in time for Jet to land a knockout blow on the guard, Caledfwlch tearing the guy's armour clean open before he fell back.

"Well, that was a nice workout." Koharu laughed a little between catching her breath.

"They… they were the elite guards." Ronie stated, almost in disbelief. "They should've killed us all… you two are, well there is no other word for it, but… incredible. You could fight an opposing army with nary a scratch!"

"Eh heh, we're not quite that good, Ronie." Koharu answered her sheepishly.

"Yeah, we had help there. The architect of this place evidently wasn't expecting a mass brawl in here, so they couldn't really exploit their advantage, whereas we can."

"I know this is a request too far perhaps, but… I wish to confront my husband. Would you escort me to the throne room?" That sounded rather less… human than she had sounded previously, and more befitting of a quest NPC. He supposed it made sense that Ronie would be the key quest NPC here, there was certainly more attention paid to her design, and even in incarceration, she still looked the part of royalty…

Still though, they'd be walking straight into the lion's den, and with no back up, so to speak, something he wasn't too thrilled at. He spared a glance at Koharu, who seemed to be thinking the same thing, and almost wordlessly, the couple began to communicate with each other through gestures and body language alone…

In the end though, they settled on accepting her request, and headed off towards the throne room under the young queen's guidance…

It was hard not to think that they had overlooked something very obvious in accepting it, and had the couple taken more than a split-second glance at their Quest Log, they might have been rather more wary about accepting Ronie's request… especially given the name of the quest:

The Queen's Gambit

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Apologies for missing a month; I was trying my best to catch up with Looking Glass and ACES, and so this fell a little by the wayside. I also wasn't too sure where I wanted to go after Floor 27, and so there's three versions of this chapter in my notes - one set in a desert town, one broadly similar to Floor 35 in Integral Factor and this one.

In the end, I preferred this one, so... who knows, the others may still appear at some point.

Well, I hope you enjoyed this so far, and if you did, a comment or a review is always helpful, as well as following and favouriting it, and if you want to talk to me about this fic or any of my others, the SAO Fanfiction Discord is probably the best place to find me: https://discord.gg/SrsdNgJPVR

Chapter 82: Floor 33 - Chapter 2 - The Queen's Gambit

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 33 – Chapter 2: The Queen’s Gambit


It felt strange to Jet that, despite having escaped from prison less than an hour ago, the town of Victoria felt no more on edge than it would have normally been. He’d seen first-hand what the NPC guards could be like if they suspected a player of breaking the somewhat nebulous rules that Sword Art Online was bound by, yet the guards here simply tipped their hats to the young queen and her seeming cohort without any kind of concern.

Either news hadn’t reached here yet, or it was simply ignored, and he wasn’t sure which it was. Whichever it was though, Ronie seemed to be very popular amongst the population, more so than he would have expected of a young queen accused and probably assumed to be guilty of a crime that somehow carried more weight than murder in these days…

He had to remind himself that history really was a different place to the world they grew up in, sometimes, and this was one of those times.

“Is it just me, or do the people seem to care for her a lot more than the King?” He asked Koharu, hoping she’d have some kind of astute observation.

“Yeah, they do, don’t they?” She replied. “Still, it’s nice to know she’s not completely hated. She seems pretty happy out here too…”

“Well, we should be on our way. If we wait too long, no doubt the King will have gotten news of our escape, and the peace shall be shattered here, again.”

“Again?” Koharu asked the question on both of their minds.

“I suppose you could say this town is my home, more so than the Kingdom itself. My family lived here, until the King took power, and ordered its sacking.”

“Why though?”

“Let me guess, it wasn’t so bloodless the way he took power, was it?”

“Not quite. His rise to power was peaceful, as far as rebellions go. No, that wasn’t the problem – my parents were the problem, and they had supported the previous king. There had been… murmurs of revolt at his seizure, and so… the King did his best to ensure that could not happen.” Ronie explained, and Koharu pulled her into another hug, already aware of where this answer was going. “I escaped and went into the care of my uncle. The rest of my family, they were not so fortunate.”

He thought about what she was telling them – King William had essentially wiped a town off the map to satiate his own paranoia, and once that was done, he had allowed the sole surviving daughter of a family he knew hated him to be taken into court and gaslit into accepting the politics, the backstabbing and callous disregard for life that court life bought with it.

He couldn’t help but offer her a hug too – the poor girl really couldn’t catch a break, could she? It was almost like the world had conspired to break her spirit, to turn her into a ticking timebomb of rage and emotions… and yet, she seemed so kind?

Maybe it was a little bit of cynicism mixed into his own life experiences, but that level of trauma was not conducive to keeping your kindness in the long term…

/-/

The palace at Hampton was… well, there was no other way of saying it, but it was gaudy in the extreme.

It resembled some of the cars he had seen around the more… effluent areas of Bristol, in that it had been modified in the most hideous ways possible, and seemed to be there to make one particular statement, and only one:

“Bow down to me, for I am superior to you plebs.”

He winced just looking at the castle, and he watched as Koharu had a similarly visceral reaction to the gold-plated testament to the human ego…

“He didn’t seriously have the place gold plated… did he?” She asked, hopeful she was wrong.

Sadly, Ronie didn’t do much to allay those concerns, instead making them worse… “It is rather worse than that. The gold used was obtained from the pillaging of the monasteries across the Kingdom.” Koharu looked understandably horrified, and he really hoped that Cardinal hadn’t spent more time reading up on Tudor history, else he’d be expecting more brutal murders in the pipeline…

Luckily, there were no heads lining the streets yet, but that just suggested it was still early days in the King’s rule probably.

“Still, he can pay for those acts when we find him. All of his kind can pay for them.” Ronie stated darkly, and for a split second, he wondered what she meant by that. More importantly though… he had a slight doubt appear as to whether they were actually doing the right thing here.

/-/

The inside of the palace was no less gaudy, and almost made Jet long for the relative taste of modern monarchies, in comparison. If the outside had been intended to send a message to the plebs, that being that he was their God-given ruler, then the inside was done out in such a way to send a message to the wealthier members of the court – “know your place, and know that if I can afford this décor, I can afford an army to crush you completely”.

As a child, he had always wondered what it would be like to have lived through the Tudor era, and inside this ersatz Tudor-era setting, he had found his answer…

That being that it was probably a completely miserable existence with existential threat after existential threat around every corner. Almost like living in South Bristol, he had to admit, though probably with better plumbing…

The fact that Ronie seemed to be far more anxious now hadn’t escaped either of their attentions though. “You okay?”

“I will be fine. I am just concerned as to what happens next, and what shall happen if this fails…”

“We won’t fail.” Koharu gave her a smile. “Will we, Jet?”

“Nah, the plan’s foolproof…” 

“We have a plan?” Both girls asked, clearly surprised by that turn of events. “That’s new.” Koharu joked.

“A guy has to have some secrets, right?” He laughed. “Nah, I’ll challenge the king to a duel in front of his court. That should get his attention…”

“The king is a battle-hardened soldier, Sir Jet. That will not be as easy as you think it may be…”

“Yeah, well, he’s never met me.” Jet stated confidently. “Cut from the cloth of a flag that bears the name “Battle born”.”

“How long did it take you to think of that one?” Koharu smirked. “In all seriousness though, are you sure you can take him in a one-on-one duel?”

“I reckon so, yes.” He did his best to answer confidently.

“Even though you know nothing about him.” Koharu pointed out.

“I know he’s a tyrant, and that he’s bad news for a lot of people. That’s enough for me to act here…”

“This is a bad idea, and it’s going to blow up in our faces.” Koharu answered.

“I agree with Lady Koharu here. When I said we should face him, I did rather more assume that was with an army on the field of battle… not in an honourable duel. But if we have come this far, then only a coward would turn back now.”

“Jet, I know things have been rough since Strea died, but since then, your decision making hasn’t been… well, it’s been kind of terrible.” Koharu admitted, clearly relieved to get that off her chest.

“What are you saying? You don’t trust me anymore?”

“No!” She exclaimed. “I trust you, but you need to take a step back sometimes, and think about what you’re doing! Like this, you know as well as I do that this is a bad plan!”

“I don’t see anyone coming up with a better one, do you?”

“We had an entire town of people who could help back there, but no, you have to be the hero here. You have to face him on the field of battle because no one else can do it, and you know what? You’re turning into your sister!”

“What?” He looked at her in confusion.

“Refusing to ask for help, doubling down when you know something is a bad idea… all of those aren’t you.” She almost pleaded with him to stop what he was doing. “Just… let me message everyone, and we can do this as a group. Remember what happened last time one of us tried to do a quest on our own?”

He thought back to the Twenty-Seventh Floor, to everything that went down there, and grimaced. Even if his ego refused, the voice of sense in his mind told him that everything she’d said was right, and that-

“Sir Jet, Lady Koharu, I believe it may be a now or never situation. We do not have time to wait for assistance, even though we may need it. The King is in there, and he readies his wrath on another town for their perceived disloyalty. If we act now, lives may be saved…”

He looked at Koharu and noticed her expression was more serious than normal. Far from being worried, he’d have almost said she looked angry at him…  “It’s your decision.” She told him, though he did not need to be a mind reader to know that she wasn’t delegating it to him because she trusted him, but rather that he was in the doghouse with her.

It all came down to his own attitude – which was more important to him, being seen to do the right thing by others, or doing the right thing by the people he cared for. Koharu was right, they could do with the reinforcements if things went south, and if he was honest, he was under no delusions that they wouldn’t. The way this quest was set up seemed to be just that kind of quest, one designed to test a person’s attitude…

“So, what will it be, Sir Jet? The lives of others or your own safety?” Ronie asked, and Koharu’s expression seemed to fluctuate for a split second, as if she had just realised something.

“Jet, listen to me and let me message everyone.” She pleaded with him for a split second, before both of them were taken aback by a knife held to Koharu’s throat. “Ronie…”

“Ronie?” He asked. “What the hell are you doing?!”

“I will not let my opportunity to take what is rightfully mine slip away!” She told him angrily. “So, you will defeat the king, or I shall make sure you regret challenging me when I take the throne.”

“Why do this? We’re helping you!”

“You were both about to betray me, were you not? To leave me to face justice as you fled!”

“No!” Koharu exclaimed. “We just wanted to even the odds more. Surely that’s the furthest thing from betrayal?”

“Don’t bother trying to reason with her, Ko.” His tone became darker. “She’s no better than he is.”

“Just a thought, but perhaps don’t anger her when she has a dagger to my neck?” Koharu asked him, though it was more of a telling off.

“I am no monster, Sir Jet, but I must do what is right for this kingdom. If that makes me a monster in your eyes, then so be it. As she said, it is your decision now, Knight of Lyusula… I would advise you to make the right decision.”

“I don’t get much of a choice now, do I?” He answered, anger boiling beneath the surface. “Make my odds a bit fairer, but lose the person I’d sacrifice everything, or go in half-cocked, and risk everything…”

If he didn’t hate the idea of monarchies before all of this, he found himself reckoning that he would afterwards…

Calming his nerves briefly, he looked back to Koharu. Despite the situation she was in, she was handling it rather better than he’d have imagined, with barely a trace of terror on her face. Perhaps she knew that Ronie wouldn’t do it – the girl wasn’t a killer, but she was desperate… and desperate people did stupid things.

He should know, he’d found himself backed into that corner more than a few times in his life.

“Well then, for Queen and Country, huh?” He’d always hated that phrase – it felt too… overly patriotic, the type of thing someone completely blind to their country’s faults would say to comfort themselves that they were doing the right thing – but now, it felt oddly accurate; after all, he was only doing this out of compulsion.

First his hero complex, and now the risk to Koharu’s life.

/-/

His Knight of the Wind persona was heavily based on the Doctor, that much was obvious to anyone who spent a few seconds around him whilst he put that act on – a man who could turn the tide of battle with just his words and convince an enemy to give themselves and their madcap plans up… but make them regret not taking that choice if they didn’t.

That was the Knight of the Wind to him.

What he wasn’t, however, was a revolutionary, pressganged into fighting for a teenaged queen lost amongst her own self-loathing and conditioned into believing that backstabbing and treachery were just parts of life…

No, this would be himself speaking for this one, he decided as he walked into the chamber with Koharu and Ronie in tow.

The room had fallen silent as he threw the door open in a way that most would have said was nothing but pure theatre – and he agreed, but theatrics was what he was going for here. Court life was one of those things that was nothing but trouble in his experience, and he could see why Ronie, a sweet and kind girl by any other metrics, had become what she currently was, if that was what she was exposed to in her formative years.

He wasn’t sure anyone else would have turned out any better, really.

“King William, I presume?” He asked of the fat man in the gaudy chair, knowingly not offering the expected formalities; a greater insult than any words could be in these days.

“What treachery is this!” The King answered, screaming at the top of his voice.

“We’re here to depose you.” Ronie answered from the back. “My love.” She added, though even he could detect the sarcasm thick enough to cut in that.

“So, my whore of a wife has seduced you too.” The King sneered, and Jet found himself grimacing briefly, before he remembered what he was here to do. He didn’t need to win the court over, just show that he had just as an acidic wit as he had normally… “No matter. Knave, state what you wish…”

“By the ancient laws of combat, subject to the jurisprudence of the Kingdoms of Lyusula and Queensbury, I challenge you to a duel… sir!” He overpronounced the sir in that, just to show he little respect he had for the monarch. As for the rule, whether those were actually a thing or not, he had no idea, but they certainly sounded imposing if nothing else…

“Well, court, if this insignificant adulterer wishes to fight for his right to bed my wife…” He couldn’t help but feel a rising bit of sick in his throat at that. Even ignoring that Ronie was currently forcing them to do this, she was still a kid in his eyes!

“Solid pass on that one. Two reasons: one, I’m not a nonce, unlike you, and two, I’m in a very happy relationship… also unlike you, actually.” He channelled his inner Blackadder on that one, and in his eyes, he’d done quite a good job of it…

The screaming from the courtiers seemed to suggest so, anyway.

The King on the other hand, appeared to have gone bright red with apoplexy, standing up from his throne… much to his surprise. “I shall grant you the death you so clearly seek, knave. Name thyself so the court may know your loyalties!”

“I’m Jet, Twelfth Viscount of Winterbourne, Pagoda Knight of the Kingdom of Lyusula; the Knight of the Wind and one of the knights who fought the Fallen Elves and bought about an end to a war that had raged on for generations!” He smiled, the edge in it becoming more apparent as he continued. “And my loyalty is to those who need it most, not tyrants like you!” He worded that in such a way that he hoped Ronie would take the hint that whatever he did here was purely because she had them at such a disadvantage that he could see no way to overcome it…

The court had fallen silent as he issued that challenge, but now, murmuring began to rise to the surface, and even some clapping…

From Ronie.

Had he not got to keep up the act, he would have held his hand to his face in embarrassment at that one. From the side, he heard Koharu try to temper their hostage taker’s enthusiasm slightly, telling her that maybe the clapping could wait until after he’d won their duel…

“Oh, now that is interesting, is it not?” The King held a hand to his beard, rubbing it intently. “A Pagoda Knight too? They really must give out knighthoods to anyone these days, mustn’t they?”

“I dunno, your Highness, how many of these lot did you give knighthoods to, because they were too spineless to revolt against you?” He pointed out. “How many of them that are now revolting because they think you’re a fat oaf in a godawful chair?”

There was an obvious joke about how it was nothing new that they were revolting to be made, but he was attempting to taunt the king into fighting him, not act as the court jester.

The fact that the King hadn’t ordered him beheaded there and then said that he was exactly where he wanted him, angry and ready to fight him on the field of battles outside the castle…

“Very well, I shall separate this fool’s head from his body myself!” Good, this was going to plan for once. “Let us adjourn to the field of battle, and we shall settle this matter…”

/-/

About half an hour had passed, and the court had moved to the fields outside the palace. Normally, he imagined these would’ve been used for holding events, but he supposed this was also an event…

It wasn’t every day a mad Englishman challenged the King to a duel to the death, after all. That was usually the job of the Scots, after all.

“Sir Jet.” Ronie gave him a curtsey as she came over to them. “The King is not a fast man, but what he lacks in agility, he makes up for in strength.”

He understood what she was saying – fighting him with force was out as an option, but circling the man and chipping him down was a viable option in his mind.

“God bless you, brave knight. Should you win here, this kingdom is free of his tyranny!” Only to be replaced by hers instead, he thought to himself.

“Hey, what I said earlier? I didn’t mean it like that, I was just frustrated and-”

“You’re right though. We’re only in this situation because I rushed into it and didn’t think things through. When this is over, I promise I’ll work on that…”

“Good.” Koharu smiled at him, as if they weren’t in a situation that, should things go south, would almost certainly end with all of them being tortured before they died horrible and agonisingly slow deaths… “Now, Sir Jet, Knight of the Wind… go and kick his butt!”

“Yes, ma’am!” He gave her an enthusiastic salute, and walked out onto the field to a realisation…

This must have been how footballers felt: a hostile crowd ready to rip their limbs off for even a slight mistake; though he imagined the England team only assumed that, whereas this was rather more literal.

“This knave wishes to die like a dog, so I shall grant him his wish!”

“Are we going to stand here, or are we going to fight?” He asked, getting quite bored of the visceral threats now. At first, they were terrifying, but after almost an hour of them, it was clear they were pretty idle…

Much like the King if those varicose veins were anything to go by.

“The Knave will shut his mouth whilst the King speaks!”

“The Knave will do no such thing.” He told him, rolling his eyes. “Now get on with it already. Too much stalling and the crowd’ll think you a coward…”

“How dare the Knave call me a coward!” He shouted at him, earning another roll of the eyes. “I shall-”

Channelling a slightly different Doctor this time, he slipped into his native accent briefly as he interrupted the King’s ranting… “Rip my lungs out and play them as instruments? Take my knob and use it as a doorhandle? Drown me in unlimited rice pudding? Give it a rest already, and just fight me, you damn coward!”

“Very well – let the duel… commence!” Jet drew his sword and prepared himself. Any attack was likely to be fierce, and likely to need him to dodge rather than defend, if Ronie was right… though he did realise how dumb trusting her was, given… well, all of this!

Regardless, the King did exactly as he’d expected – he charged straight for him, blade at the ready – and he worked out a way to evade the attack, and counter it.

One skill he’d never really made all that much use of was the Martial Arts skill; it simply hadn’t come in handy for any kind of attacks… but it had some pretty nifty dodges.

“Rragh!” He shouted, pushing himself away from the attack path.

Dodges like the one he just pulled off, dodging to one side, and pushing himself into a spinning slash as the King passed by him.

“Stay still!”

“Only if you do!”

The King’s armour was by far and above the biggest issue he was having in landing effective blows on the man – he could make the gap big enough to launch into harassment strikes on him, but anything more required a much bigger gap than he could effectively make using Caeldfwlch.

There was still a fair chance he could wear the King down, and force a surrender that way, but that would require time and more than a degree of luck. He could take two or three direct hits from him, he reckoned, but that simply meant that the King only had to get lucky three times to take him out of the fight.

Another problem he had discovered was that Caledfwlch was simply too big of a blade to jab through the armour’s small gaps, meaning he was restricted to mostly slashes, attacks that weren’t particularly effective against the metal plating.

No wonder Ronie had been concerned about this plan initially – he wasn’t so much a skilled fighter, as he was a bloody wall of metal armour with a fat git inside it!

“Concede, Knave!”

“Nah, I’m just dandy, tah!” He bantered as he evaded another charge. “Give up yet yourself?”

“I am not the one fighting a losing battle here…”

It was in that moment that a random thought popped into his mind, and it was one that he later told Koharu that he didn’t even understand himself. The King was a hulking mass of metal, and his helmet severely limited his visibility to a single slit in the helmet; one that his sword couldn’t pierce due to the dimensions of the blade… but something small, needle like and cylindrical might just do it to blind the man, even if it was only temporarily.

Something like, say, an umbrella?

Falling back for a split second, he quickly swapped his sword out for an umbrella, much to the confusion of the crowd and his opponent, before biting his thumb at the King. It turned out Shakespeare was indeed good for something, and that something was insults…

“Ha! The Knave has lost if he must fall upon an umbrella!” The King taunted to the crowd, and he gave a look that was somewhere between “not just yet” and “this is when I’m at my best!”. “Yield, and I shall make your death expedient!”

“Nope. I’m not through with this yet!” The two charged at each other, and Jet readied the umbrella to aim for the King’s weak point – his eyes. The seconds it took for the King to be atop him felt like an eternity to him, but to his thankfulness, they faded fast once he’d jabbed the umbrella through the vision slit… “But you might be.”

“You slimy bastard!” The King cried, clutching the hole over his eyes, and giving him free reign to walk up behind him with Caeldfwlch in hand again.

With the sword at the King’s throat, he made his only demand. “Yield.”

“I yield.” The King surrendered, and he pulled the blade slightly further away from the King’s neck.

“Now tell them.” He twisted the metaphorical knife in. “Tell them who’s in charge of this kingdom now.

I yield before Sir Jet! The Kingdom is his by right!” Wait, no, that wasn’t what he meant! “He has bested me in combat, with God as his witness, and shows himself to be the rightful ruler of this kingdom!”

In retrospect, he really should’ve stated he was here in a capacity of Ronie’s champion, not in his own capacity, because he was pretty sure he was now actually King.

“Uhh right then, not quite my plan, but I can work with it.” He muttered to himself, thankfully drowned out by the applauding crowd. Who’d have thought launching a coup would be so well received? “As King of this wonderful Kingdom…” A kingdom that he no idea of the name of, which was a fantastic start as king, he reckoned! “I hereby renounce my claim of rulership, and hand over to Queen Ronie. You have all been fantastic citizens for the twenty-three seconds I was in charge, tah!”

“To the Queen!” The crowd cheered, as if they hadn’t just witnessed the entire dynasty of a monarch in the time it took to check the time…

If he’d thought court life was a fickle thing, then the court of public opinion was even worse! Still, he would be in the history books now as the shortest reigning monarch in history!

“So, King Jet…” Koharu teased him as she curtseyed to him.

“Oh, don’t start that…” He laughed along and made a note of the story to tell it later. If nothing else, it would be an interesting evening later, trying to explain to everyone how they had gone from being thrown into a jail cell, to overthrowing a tyrant in the space of an afternoon! “Still, I reckon she’s got it in hand now.”

“Don’t want to stay around for the coronation?”

“Less time I spend here, the happier I’ll be.” He admitted.

“Reckon the kingdom’s in good hands?” Koharu asked, and he could tell she had reservations about that. Having the monarch hold a dagger to your throat probably does raise questions about their suitability to govern a kingdom, he supposed…

“Can’t be in any worse, can it?” He answered. “But still, she’s a kid. Think how easy it was for us to do that, and what she said earlier about making them all pay…”

“I didn’t like the sound of that.” Koharu said. “Sounded a little too… you know?”

“Genocide-y?” He asked.

“Not quite that bad, but you’re not wrong. She’s got unlimited power now, and she’s surrounded by complete cowards who won’t tell her she’s wrong. That can’t possibly end well…”

As the discussion about what to do next continued, a dull ping went off in the background – the noise of the quest log updating - and they checked to see what the update said:

The Circle of Hatred
Queen Ronie has taken power in a bloodless coup, but how long will it stay that way?

“I forgot how much I hate how cryptic that thing can be.” Jet sighed. “Guess we’re not leaving yet, are we?”

“I’ll go and get the girls.” Koharu told him. “Can you keep digging around to see what you find about any plots against her?”

“At least that’ll be one person in her court that has a spine.” And a chin, based off some of them. He knew inbreeding was a thing back in these days, but the fact that only about five of the fifty members of the court had chins (and five fingers on each hand) was just a bit ridiculous…

Still, that wasn’t the mystery they were here to solve – no, that was who was plotting to kill the Queen?

And how on earth had they had time to do that, given Ronie had been queen for all of five minutes!

Notes:

Author's Comments

The one day I actually finish a chapter... and FFN is completely and utterly broken.

Again.

The joys of a website that's older than I am, I suppose...

Anyway, I've set up a Discord for any of the An Englishman fics, so if you're enjoying this story, and want to give me some feedback, the link is here: https://discord.gg/GywVUKKFed

Signing off,
Midland 2541

Chapter 83: Floor 33 - Chapter 3 - The Circle of Hatred

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 33 – Chapter 3: The Circle of Hatred


Whilst Koharu headed off to find the rest of the Concord, Jet found himself amongst the crowd heading back into the court, and to say it was a strange feeling was putting it mildly.

Some of the courtiers had come up to him, even pledging their allegiances to him, should he wish to depose the whore of a queen, as they had put it, though he had quickly shut them down and explained that the situation was never as simple as they believed.

Of course, they were the first leads he had on this mysterious group attempting to kill Ronie, but those were not organised movements, nor revolutionaries who would act on impulse. No, they were power hungry fools who had seen a chance to recruit someone more powerful to their side and had failed miserably at it.

Keeping a low profile amongst the court as they all went about their duties, he had eventually found himself called into Ronie’s chamber, for something she wished to discuss with him. Apparently, he hadn’t kept quite as low of a profile as he would’ve liked there, but still…

“Sir Jet, the Arthur to my Guinevere.” She smiled, the reference throwing him for a loop. She knew of that story? He supposed it fit in with the aesthetic of the floor, but still… “The kingdom owes you a great debt, handsome knight… I owe you a great debt.”

“Eh, think nothing of it.” He dismissed. “Just doing what any good English nutter would do.” He recalled the stories his dad had told him of his great-grandfather; a man who had gone into battle in North Africa, armed with a bow and arrow, bagpipes and an umbrella.

Against the Wehrmacht and Regio Esercito, who had, you know, tanks and guns.

Not only had he survived, but the man had killed an armoured car with a bow and arrow apparently, a story they had all thought was a fun story, but not a particularly realistic one… until it turned out to be real.

“So where shall you go now? And what of Lady Koharu?” Ronie asked.

“She’s gone to go find our friends. Tell them we aren’t, you know, rotting in a cell somewhere still.” He deflected away from the truth – that Koharu had gone to get them, should they need to fight an organised group of plotters…

“Regardless, I wish to offer you something.” The young Queen told him. “I wish you to join me, not as an ally, not as an adviser… but my King.”

Had he been drinking at that moment; he would have spat his drink out. “Err… I love Koharu, and I think that’s going to be one I have to discuss with her!” He stammered out.

“I am not so immature as to doubt your integrity in love. I merely wish for you to be by my side as King, my most loyal knight always with me…”

A symbol of what would happen if they – whoever they were – were to cross the rule of Ronie, no doubt; the knight who had bested the monarch before ready to handle his Queen’s honour…

Oh, he was stupid! So stupid he may as well have been Mister Thick, of Thicky Street, Thickleton, Thickania!

And so was his dad!

No one was (well, had been anyway) plotting against Ronie! That “circle of hatred” was to do with the queen herself, and probably had to do with what she’d said before!

Before he could ask her about that though, one of the many aides had arrived to deliver a message. “Your majesty. The traitor’s family are ready, and execution is imminent…” The young man informed them.

“Excellent work. I shall be down soon.”

And this was how it began – punishing the former king with unrepentant brutality, not by harming him, but harming those around him. “Ronie, I know he deserves punishment, but spare their lives. Please.”

“Why should I?” She asked, and he hated that it was a valid question. “Did he spare my friends, my family, when they begged for mercy? Did his advisors ask for clemency when he tortured and murdered unarmed men of God for their riches…”

“No, I bet they didn’t, but that’s on them. You don’t have to be like him, you can be better!” He explained.

“The public expect that of me. To show I am no pushover, despite my young age and inexperience.”

“Ronie, I know you don’t want to hear it, and God knows I don’t want to have to defend people like that, heck, I don’t really care for what happens to him, but I do care for you. I don’t want you to become like he did; a fat cat on her throne, watching as their allies do unspeakable things, but never punishing them for it. You are better than that, I know you are!” He begged her to listen. She was young, and he knew how being that age made you more emotional on many subjects, especially ones that affected you.

“You… you care for me?”

“Yes, even though you used us as pawns, I know what it’s like to grow up surrounded by people who view others as nothing more than pieces on a gameboard, I have family like that too.” He told her. “I want to help you become a better person than they raised you to be. You don’t have to be ruthless to be a good leader, just inspire people.” He told her, thinking of the dichotomy between his father and his uncle; both siblings, one leading through fear and manipulation, one leading through inspiration…

He’d take the latter any day.

“What harm comes from eradicating that stain on humanity though?” Ronie asked him, a fire in her deep blue eyes. “After all he has done, and as Queen of this kingdom, do I not deserve to close this book, and to put it to rest? Do I not deserve closure in the same way that he has given me?”

“And what about the innocent ones? The children like you, who had no say in what their family did, but who you’ll sentence to death for the crime of being related to them. That’s not justice, that’s vengeance… no, that’s hatred.” He told her, and she scowled at him in annoyance. “Hatred breeds hatred, and one day, maybe not soon, maybe not even in your lifetime, that hatred comes back. Hat day, your descendant is murdered by their descendant for your actions now, and so that cycle continues.”

He tried his best to get her to see how pointless this was but realised that she wasn’t seeing it with the way he was explaining it to her. Changing tactics, he tried to appeal to her humanity instead. “Ronie, he deserves punishment, and I won’t argue there, I agree even, but if you carry on like this, all that’s gonna happen is that wheel keeps turning, that cycle of hatred keeps spinning…” She looked away from him, that fire replaced by guilt at herself. “So please, break the cycle.”

Ronie, now on the verge of tears, sat back onto her bed and he sat beside her. “Why…” She asked him. He looked at her face, and in that moment, he didn’t see the Queen who would punish innocents for the crime of being related to someone, but rather a scared girl who was in so far over her head. One that had resorted to unsavoury methods of backstabbing and scheming to survive in a court full of people who could play those games far better than she had ever learned to, and one who knew how tenuous her position here was…

“Because I think you know that’s the right thing to do. The kids don’t deserve to be punished for their parent’s abuses, right?”

It was a low blow to use that analogy, especially given Ronie’s background, but he hoped she would be able to see the parallels between herself and her would be victims.

“Of-of course not.”

“Then do it. Break that cycle Ronie and be the monarch this kingdom deserves!” He smiled at her and placed a hand on her shoulder. “Because you’ve got a chance to be exactly that right now, a chance to be the best monarch this kingdom has ever had, fair and just. That’s got to stand for something, right?”

“What… what if I get it wrong? I might make things worse...” She stammered, and he gave her a reassuring look.

“That’s always a possibility in life. Eventually, you just learn to take the plunge.” He admitted. “But now, you’ve got that chance to be the best you can be, and there’s people here who believe in you, you know? You’ve got a chance most would kill for!” He smiled at her briefly, before realising how he’d said that. “Uhh, bad choice of words there, but…”

“I understand what you are trying to say, yes.” Ronie giggled a little at his minor faux pas, and he saw her as a bright young girl in that moment, someone with her whole life ahead of her, not tainted by the poisonous attitudes of loyalty and treachery she had been exposed to since her earliest years…

He wasn’t so naïve to believe she would change in an instant – that kind of brainwashing and normalising took years to deprogram essentially – but he could see a much brighter future in her eyes in that moment, almost as if the fog that blanketed her mind was slowly lifting… “Messenger!” She called.

“Your highness?”

“Inform the executioner that his services will not be necessary this day and inform the former King that I shall spare his family. I want you to deliver this message to him for me, with these exact words: You have made a mockery of this throne, violated and defiled not only myself, but your sacred oath too, and yet I find myself sparing your life. I do this because I am not like you, I will not take lives for the sake of it, and because I know you shall suffer more in that cell than any execution. That, my love, is the punishment you deserve. To see the kingdom that you once ruled prosper without you, as you rot away.

“It shall be done your highness!” The messenger made a swift exit from the room, leaving just the two of them sat there in quiet contemplation…

“Everything you said, I accept, but in my soul, I am still conflicted.” Ronie said quietly. “That such a monster should not be punished as monsters are want to do.”

Jet sighed, a new understanding of Strea’s explanations that the world was not quite so black and white as he’d like it to be. After all, was it wrong to take a life? In his eyes, yes it was.

Was it wrong to take a life after all the cruelty the King had inflicted; to want vengeance on such a man? No, it was completely understandable.

Absolutes were easy to deal in, at the end of the day, and morality was rarely an absolute.

“Considering everything, I’m not sure either, but I know what I find right and wrong, and I’ll stick to it.” He told her.

“To have such a resolute moral compass… it must make decisions that much easier.” She looked up at him, almost with stars in her eyes.

“Actually, it makes it much harder a lot of the time.” He admitted. “Still, it’s not like my conscience is clean. I’ve let people die; I got people killed…”

The boy that Morte killed to spite them, Strea, Mito, the ALS… Eydis. All of them died for mistakes he made, because he was so sure of his moral compass, and refused to take the sensible option!

“You speak like a man burdened by war…” She told him. “Yet, you aren’t too much older than I.”

“Outside this Kingdom, there’s people fighting for their freedom. We never asked for that fight, but we took it up anyway, and… a lot of people have died for it. Good people, people I considered friends… my own sister.” He sighed, trying to snap back to his earlier attitude. “And I’ve learned a few things out there – that no matter how dire the situation, there’s always a way out somehow. That kindness works better than manipulation for getting people on your side, that being sure of yourself doesn’t make you right…”

He had been sure of facing down the Dream Reaper after all, and that had gone so horribly wrong that he wasn’t sure he could look Kibaou in the face anymore. It might not have been him that lead the ALS into the dungeon, but it had certainly looked like him, hadn’t it?

They’d believed it was him too, and that fight had cost so many lives he tried not to think about it – the fact that Asuna had told him she didn’t blame him hadn’t helped either. She might not have, but he certainly did.

Would the creature have used his image if he hadn’t taken the group into the theatre to face it down, or would it have found some other poor sap to drain instead?

He didn’t know the answer to that, and if he was honest, he was sure he never would know the answer to that either.

“To be aware of one’s failings such is the making of a good leader, I believe.”

“Or a terribly indecisive one.” He pointed out. “I’m no leader, Ronie. I can give good speeches and throw me into battle, I’ll fight like nothing else. Leading people outside of that? Nah.” He admitted that he was no leader like Diavel, Lind, Kibaou… or hell, Heathcliff, as arrogant and insufferable as the man was.

It was telling that the Concord had no real leadership structure and was nothing more than a group of friends prattling about the place. Heck, if they had a leader now, it was probably more likely to be Asuna than it was him!

“As I said, Sir Jet, the offer will remain on the table, even though I know you shan’t accept it.” Ronie told him, letting out a yawn. “However, I would ask that we continue this meeting tomorrow… it has been a long day, has it not?”

It really had – they had gone from finding a spot to picnic to overthrowing a despotic monarch in the space of only twelve hours, and as Jet left the young Queen’s chambers, he found himself thinking about whether he really would be as bad at leading like that as he thought…

A thought that didn’t get too far, before a tap on his shoulder snapped him out of his thoughts. “So Columbo, any clues on who’s trying to kill the queen?” Philia asked, as the rest of the Concord caught up. 

“I don’t actually think anyone is. I think we both misinterpreted what the quest said, Ko – she took power in a bloodless coup, but how long would it stop that way?”

“Yes? How else would you read that?”

“You noticed it before that came up – I managed to convince Ronie to, well hopefully, anyway, break that cycle of hatred. She was going to have the king’s family executed, and I think I convinced her not to.”

“Wait… she was planning to kill the king’s family? What had they done to deserve that?”

“Be related to a bastard.” He answered. “She’s a kid who was raised in an environment where treachery was rewarded more than loyalty, and personal benefits placed above all else…”

“Sounds like an unpleasant brat to me.” Philia answered under her breath.

He offered a half-hearted shrug. “Nature versus nurture, Ginge. Imagine if your parents taught you that it was okay to go and beat someone up in the playground, because you wanted whatever toy they had… you’d be an unpleasant brat too, but deep down, there’d be some part of your nature telling you that you know what you were doing is wrong.”

“So, you tried to appeal to her nature… and that worked?” Asuna asked, a sceptical look on her face.

“Long term, no idea. I don’t think even she knows that, and it’s her head.” He admitted. “For now though, I think she’ll try. Programming like that, it’s not gonna be easy to break…”

/-/

The next morning, the group returned to the palace to talk to Ronie, and for the first time, they had chance to actually explore the palace a little more without the risk of being set upon by a lot of angry guards, and despite his earlier reservations about the styling, a lot of the building was actually rather tasteful in comparison to the areas they had seen.

In fact, he reckoned it felt almost two hundred years too early for some of the architectural flourishes he noticed – some of them being more Georgian in appearance than Tudor, but he supposed only the most hardcore of uber nerds would pick up on such a detail…

In other words, himself.

“It’s a lot prettier out here!” And Koharu, apparently. “Doesn’t feel like it’s the same era though, does it?”

“Nah, it’s like two ruling dynasties too early for stuff like this.” He told her. “Still, it’s better than gold plating the whole thing like the other parts.”

“I do wonder what that says about a person, if they felt that appropriate décor for a palace…” Kizmel asked.

“I have unlimited power and wealth, so screw tact, I want gold?” Philia asked in such a way that she made clear it was an answer too.

Jet, on the other hand, took it as she’d said it, just to have a laugh. “Y’know, I’m calling you Magpie from now on, Ginge…”

“Why?”

“Attracted to shiny things above all else.”

“Call me that, and I call you Jethro.” Philia told him blankly. So that was how she wanted to play it, was it… Mutually Assured Destruction, it was then.

With embarrassing nicknames. Not exactly the end of the world, but it was certainly enough to get both to back down…  

“Fine, fine, you win, Ginge. I won’t call you Magpie…” He held his hands up in mock defeat as the approached the gardens where Ronie was waiting for them.

He supposed he’d watched far too many period dramas with his sisters, because far from being dressed as he imagined a queen would be, with all kinds of ornate dresses, she was clad in a relatively non-descript olive drab tunic, with some white relief, a similarly coloured skirt, and white boots. “Ah! Sir Jet, Lady Koharu!”

Regardless of her look, she ran up to them and drew them both into a hug.

“Err… she’s the queen?” Rain asked, a little surprised.

“Apparently so…” Sanya too.

“I must admit, I was expecting someone more…” Kizmel paused as she tried to think of the words. “Regal, I suppose. She is but a child…”

“Oh, introductions must be in order – I am Queen Ronie.” He couldn’t quite pin down where on the sliding scale of NPC realism Ronie was sometimes. On one hand, he could honestly see her on the same level as Kizmel sometimes… and then at times like this, it became obvious she was at least somewhat scripted.

“It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance, your Majesty.” Kizmel, having the most experience out of the group, went first. “I am Kizmel, Pagoda Knight of the Kingdom of Lyusula.”

“My turn then. I’m Philia, the Treasure Hunter Extraordinaire of Aincrad!” Jet rolled his eyes at her introduction but couldn’t help but smile a little at it.

“Umm, I’m Rain, and this is Sanya. It’s nice to meet you, your highness!” Rain stammered, clearly a little caught in the headlights of how to deal with monarchs.

“And I’m Asuna. Your majesty, if you don’t mind me asking, but… where’s your security?” Asuna asked, pointing out something he had sort of noticed, but not really thought anything of.

“Oh, my guards? I want to be more open with the people I serve, and guards, well, they do rather get in the way of that.” Asuna gave her a troubled look, before turning to him, and fixing him with a look that said: “just what did you tell her last night?!”

In his defence, he had told her that she shouldn’t murder the families of people she didn’t like just to get a point across, not leave yourself open to any nutter and bastard that might want to harm you, just to make a point about openness…

“Ronie, don’t you think they might be a good idea, at least in public? You know, to keep you safe?”

“To tell the truth, the guards who defended the palace were all chosen for their loyalty to the previous king. Had I kept them around, I suspect I would have been found dead in my bed…” Ronie sighed.

He hadn’t thought of that – you generally don’t keep any old people around as guards, you keep the most loyal ones who won’t try to kill you whilst you sleep… and if you overthrow their boss, then chances are, they won’t be too happy, not least because you’ve essentially given them a P45 – and by the looks on the others’ faces, they hadn’t either.

“Well, maybe we can act as bodyguards until-”

“About that, Koharu. Argo says she’s found the boss room, so I imagine we’ll have to go for a little bit, and we can’t exactly be spared to guard someone full time.” Asuna reminded them both, and it was quite clear what Asuna was implying – they were not here to babysit NPCs, and that whatever this quest was, it was over.

Ronie smiled, but it was clearly a brittle smile, one hiding that she was clearly frustrated about finding people who cared for her for once, and for those people to be leaving so soon… he could understand her frustration. It was like having hope dangled in front of you, only for it to be torn away again… “I understand. We all have our duties, do we not?” She said sadly.

“Hey.” Koharu placed a hand on her shoulder to comfort her. “We’ll come back; we’re not going away forever.”

Ronie laughed a little. “Lady Koharu, I know you aren’t. It is just that I was hoping to spend a little more time with you both.”

“Tell you what, when we get back, we’ll have the whole day with you.”

“Yes, I think I would like that.” The young queen smiled. Considering what she was saying yesterday, it was hard to believe they were the same person in his eyes. “Before you go, I wish you to have this.” She handed him something that looked like a brooch of some kind, with a strange looking crystal in the middle of it. “Think of it as my gift to you both, the sign of kinship between our kingdoms.”

“Thank you, your majesty.” He took the… whatever it was, graciously, as the young queen gave both him and Koharu one last hug.

“Now, I believe we all have our duties to attend to, do we not?” She gave a brittle smile as she walked back into the palace, leaving the group standing there.

“Do you think she will be alright?” Kizmel asked.

“I can only hope so.” Sanya answered with a scowl that was aimed towards a specific member of their group – Asuna. “Because someone was lying to her.”

“I wasn’t lying, Argo has found information on the boss room.” Asuna reminded her.

“Yes, information. Not that she has found said room…” He looked over at Asuna, as if to verify what Sanya was saying.

“We aren’t glorified bodyguards for scared children, or have you forgotten why we’re here?” Asuna asked, as if to remind them that they were here to work towards saving everyone else…

“And you will take the blame should it be discovered this quest was important then, I take it?”

Rain looked at them both as if she was looking for a solution to the incoming storm of an argument where both sides were far too stubborn to back down.

Unfortunately, he really couldn’t see one here – he agreed completely with Sanya, as rare of a sentence as that was; Asuna was in the wrong here, in his eyes. Perhaps the quest may have been one that was just there to fill time, but they had no way of telling that until afterwards, and even if they did, it still involved leaving a scared girl to face a court that were probably circling, sensing blood in the water… and without any kind of security whatsoever.

“That wasn’t your decision to make.” He told Asuna. “Because Sanya’s right, you don’t know what could’ve happened.”

“The same goes for you, Jet. We could have been wasting our time, time spent better searching for the boss room, or clues as to its whereabouts, rather than helping teenage delinquents to rule a kingdom…”

He felt something rising in him, almost as if he was about to enter a full-on shouting match with Asuna, but he bit back on his anger and let out a long sigh instead as he walked off.

Yes, it was a little immature to just storm off during an argument, but Asuna was much like his sisters in some regards – too bloody stubborn to listen when someone is telling you that you made a bad decision, and he had no doubts that the decision she made was a bad one.

He just didn’t know how bad it would prove to be…

/-/

It had been almost two days since Sir Jet and Lady Koharu had left to continue their expedition of the floating castle, and the news had been positive in the days since – the Guardian of the Tower had been defeated, and they were making good progress onto the next floor.

And she was happy for them, even if she seemed like that wasn’t the case. Sir Jet had made it clear that he valued his duty to the inhabitants of the Floating Castle, and to his friends, and she couldn’t fault him for that; those duties took precedence over guiding her in her role as monarch, after all, and they had both promised to return to visit her whenever they could.

In the meantime though, she had her own duties to attend to – those of a courtly nature. Only, those duties were somewhat scarce since she had taken over; the court choosing mostly to carry on without her approval for most things and treat her as purely symbolic. It depressed her somewhat to know that she was essentially just there to sit still and look pretty, whilst the same nobles carried on ravaging the lands as they had under her previous husband…

Perhaps she could ask the Concord for advice when they returned…

Her thoughts were interrupted as a man walked into her chamber. Not unusual in itself, but this particular man was of the older kind, probably old enough to be her father, and seemed to keep himself well – if he wasn’t a nobleman, then he certainly looked as if he should have been.

“Ahh, greetings your majesty.” He spoke with a voice similar to Sir Jet.

“Who are you, and what business do you have here?” She asked, trying not to panic internally. With no guards, she couldn’t be sure what he wanted to do, and why he was here, and so, she did as she always had – attempted to project strength and virtue…

“At ease, your majesty. I come on behalf of a certain knight…” Oh, he was one of Sir Jet’s friends? Perhaps he was her guard until they returned? “Now, shall I make us a nice cup of tea?”

“You needn’t, I shall have my handmaiden do it for me.” Not least because she really wasn’t sure she trusted him. He clearly knew Sir Jet, but unlike he, this man had an air of… she hesitated to call it evil, but whatever it was, it made her feel uncomfortable.

“Nonsense, your majesty, it is the least I can do for you!” She watched as he used the sacred summoning to pull out two cups and poured a dark red liquid into both of them. Whatever it was, she could smell the berries that went into it, and that seemed to put her at rest just a little bit as he handed the cup to her. “There really is nothing like a good cup of tea, is there?” He asked, and she nodded as she took a sip of it.

“Which is a shame, because this is nothing like a good cup of tea.” He told her as her arms began to tingle slightly.

“What is this?! Who are you!?” She asked, trying to stand up to run as her legs refused to…

“Poison, your majesty. A nerve agent in the tea… I’d take the credit for it myself, if I didn’t think the FSB would ensure I was drinking it too.” The man shrugged.

“Y-you drank it too though, I saw you…”

He seemed to be almost amused at the prospect of being poisoned, almost as if he used it for some kind of recreational use… “Oh yes, if in the right doses, it gives you an enormous tingle through your nervous system, and us players are very resilient… yourself though, young lady? I honestly don’t know how long you have left… it could be thirty minutes; it could be thirty hours. That fool Black was never very good at labelling his concoctions…” He told her, as he stood over her. “Now, I am nothing if not merciful, so I shall give you an option. I have the antidote on my person, and I shall give it to you…”

“For what price?”

“I am offended you think I would extort you like that…” He commented, retrieving a vial from his pocket, and pouring it into a needle before he jabbed the needle into her arm. “However, that will not save your life, merely extend it. What may have been thirty minutes may now be thirty hours, and you will die as your muscles contract, your airways close up… and the best part? You remain conscious right until the end…”

“This… kingdom… is not… yours.” She hissed, as she fell to the floor.

“Oh no, you misunderstand, Queen Ronie, I don’t want to rule this kingdom… I want to burn it.”

She tried to speak, but even breathing was becoming difficult now, as she could no longer move anything more than her eyes in order to follow the man’s movements around the room. “But I shall offer you an out. The rest of this tea will kill you before you suffer too badly, or I could just leave you here to watch as your kingdom burns… oh, I’m sorry, you can’t answer, can you? Such a shame.”

She looked over as another man entered the room, this time one far less noble in appearance – an almost demonic like image with his cloak and cruel smile as he sauntered over to her. “Ugh, she’s giving me the creeps just looking at her like that – cold, dead eyes…”

“My lord, she isn’t dead yet.”

“She isn’t?” He asked as he kicked her in the stomach to test his theory. “Eurgh. Put her out of her misery, will ya?” 

“I’m sorry, my lord? This is art at its finest, a perfect exhibition of the human form in its final moments…”

“Fuckin’ artists.” The man in the cloak rolled his eyes. “Just kill her an’ stop pissin’ around, Albion.”

“As you wish, my lord.” He stood atop her, and muttered something that sounded like he was more annoyed at having to disrupt his “art project” than kill her, but she had almost drifted into complete failure of her body functions in the final moments before he wrapped his hands around her neck, and she drifted away finally…

 

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Yup, this one got dark.

I've been watching a lot of a show called Inside No.9 recently, and I can see why the show got released at 10pm (well past watershed in the UK), as it gets properly dark and disturbing in places. Why do I bring this up, other than as a recommendation, I hear you ask?

I may have been channelling it a little in that last section. Albion may be a "saner" member of Laughing Coffin, but he is still a high ranking member of the murder guild...

Also, there's no boss chapter for this floor - to be quite honest, I couldn't think of a boss that fit this floor thematically, and so, I'm skipping straight to the next floor and the aftermath of this...

Chapter 84: Floor 36 - Chapter 1: Out of the Frying Pan...

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 36 – Chapter 1: Out of the Frying Pan…

Not for the first time, Koharu found herself being genuinely concerned for her boyfriend.

Since the mess on the Thirty-Third Floor, he had almost completely thrown himself into his hunt for the group that was now known as Laughing Coffin whenever he wasn’t on the frontlines. She could understand that, and if anything, she was just as angry at them – not only had they made their first major move, having ambushed and killed Diavel, not only had Albion been able to murder Eydis in cold blood, but now he’d been able to infiltrate the palace and murder Ronie, alongside a large portion of the staff there… and he had made it abundantly clear it was him who’d been responsible.

She had felt physically sick to see the image of Ronie paralysed on the floor, her eyes begging for her life, whilst Albion wrapped his hands around her neck and took it away from her, and she knew Jet had taken that as a slight against him.

The note left with the image hadn’t helped either – it simply said, “do you feel like a hero yet, Knight?”, a message that, if it hadn’t been clear already, was explicitly pointed to him.

And yet, he seemed to be coping well with the knowledge that a complete sociopath was taking pot shots at them… and more specifically at him.

That was what concerned her – that, outside of his search, he didn’t seem to be taking the threat too seriously…

Then there was Asuna, who she felt was doing the exact opposite to Jet – she was acutely aware of the fact that they were likely to be Laughing Coffin’s number one target, should things get more heated… and she knew they would be; it would only be a matter of time until that was the case. As a result, both had been at each other’s throats at a level that even Sanya was wincing at…

Which meant they’d agreed to split into two groups: one would handle the frontline duties in investigating leads for the floor quests, whilst the other would be working to train up any new recruits into the Assault Team, in order to give them the best chance to improve their chances when the inevitable fight came to their doorstep…

That had meant they’d been rotating around after about two weeks at a time, so as not to get rusty themselves, but today wasn’t one of those times.

Asuna’s group had been following a lead from Argo, that had pointed them in the direction of a foundry that ran from the base of the floor, all the way to the base of the next floor that was encircled by the town of Bessemer, a name Jet had rolled his eyes at, much to her confusion.

He’d then explained that Bessemer was an inventor back in the Victorian era, who had invented the Bessemer steel smelting process, something that was no doubt used in the foundry they would be looking into.

“So, what do you think she’s found?”

“No idea, but if Asuna of all people is calling for help… it can’t be good, can it?” Jet admitted as they walked into the foundry. The first thing they both noticed was the change of atmosphere from the outside world, the temperature soaring upwards as they moved further inside.

“It’s like a sauna in here…” She thought aloud, thinking of a much happier… and less horribly stuffy environment.

“Knew there was a reason I didn’t like it…” Jet muttered, wiping away the emerging sweat off his head. “And not just because Sheffield scares me.”

“Why? What happened in Sheffield?”

“Oh, nothing, just a slight PTSD response to watching Threads.”

“What’s Threads?”

“Err, you don’t want to know. Trust me, I wish I didn’t.” That wasn’t a good sign, she knew that much. If even he wasn’t willing to say what it was, she could only imagine how messed up it was… “Oh fine, it was a film about World War 3.” He answered, responding to her raised eyebrow…

“Oh…” She didn’t need to imagine what that would have entailed – it wasn’t as if much would be left in that case anyway. “Umm, why does this remind you of that?”

“Just an association, that’s all.” He answered with a shrug.

“Jet, I know you’ll just say you’re fine, but seriously, you’ve been more…” She tried to think of the words to describe it, eventually settling on… “cavalier about everything. ”

“I’m always like this, aren’t I?” He responded, though she could tell he was trying to play it off as nothing more than his usual semi-hyper-active attitude, rather than some kind of defence mechanism.

“You’re only like this when you’re trying to pretend you aren’t scared of something. Otherwise, not really?”

He wiped away some sweat again and sighed. “Ronie shouldn’t have died. That was on me for allowing Asuna to pull us away when I knew something was wrong.”

Ah.

Of course he still blamed himself for that – more tellingly, he didn’t blame Asuna too much for her insistence that it wasn’t their problem, even though it could have been only halfway through the quest.

Before she could answer, he carried on. “And please don’t tell me it wasn’t my fault, Koharu. I know it wasn’t my fault she died, but it was because of my inaction she did.”

The worst part was that he was right about that. He hadn’t directly caused her death - no, that was 100% on Albion – but he had set in motion the events that led the young queen into the firing line, though she knew he’d never even considered that Albion would use her as a way to get to them.

“I let the fucker live, and someone else died.” He held his head low in shame, his teeth grinding together. “I won’t make the same mistake next time.”

For the first time, she was legitimately terrified of what he was becoming. She’d seen him swear death upon someone, and he hadn’t snapped in the usual way, cursing and shouting, but rather a cold and detached promise to right what he perceived as his own wrongs…

“Jet… we’ll stop them, we’ll stop him. I promise that much.” She promised herself as much as she did him. For all the people Albion had hurt, and for all the people he and Laughing Coffin as a whole had hurt and killed, they would make sure they were stopped. 

“I don’t like this, you know. Constantly looking over my shoulder for threats like this, reminds me too much of my dad.” He shook his head. “I thought I’d left all that behind… I guess not.” He laughed sadly and she placed his hand in hers to reassure him.

The moment of peace between the two of them, a shared understanding of their pasts and presents, wasn’t as long as she’d have liked, before the first mobs started to show up in the foundry again. “Guess we’ll have to have the heart to heart later, eh?” He commented, before retrieving his sword and shield, and she did the same with her dagger.

The mobs that approached them weren’t the naturally occurring (albeit often bizarre) creatures they spent most of their time fighting, but rather, hulking mechanical golems covered in rusted steel plating that resembled smaller versions of the Fifth Floor boss, the Vacant Colossus…

Unlike the Vacant Colossus though, these weren’t made of stone, and the steel used in their armour was badly rusted to the point of failure at even the most basic of strikes, though she had an unpleasant feeling that these would be the easiest of mobs to defeat…

“Well, that’s over at last.” Jet sighed in relief, retrieving his sword from the fading carcass of one of the Rusted Golems.

“They were the small fry though, so what are the-” Before she could finish, the ground started to shake, as if they were caught in a tremor. The pipes on the wall shuddered, straining under the vibrations, and a small number of valves burst out of place, spraying compressed air across the corridor ahead of the source of the shakes…

A mob labelled Large Golem – an understatement if ever she’d heard one, given the creature reached nearly ten metres in height. Unlike the other golems that walked on their hind legs but used their arms for stability when they moved, much like a gorilla did, the Large Golem more closely resembled a giant toy robot. Its body was blocky, and it walked like an old clockwork robot might as it closed ever closer to them…

“I had to ask…” She shook her head. “Any ideas?”

“Just one – run! That thing’s big, but I doubt it’s quick!” She hoped he was right, but she found herself agreeing with the logic – big things often weren’t as nimble as something smaller, and today, they found themselves as the smaller of the two objects…

With just a nod between them, the couple split up to race around the Large Golem in their path, and as they reached about one stride of the mob ahead of it, she noticed its head rotate on the spot, its beady red eyes glaring at them before its torso rotated around too.

Oh that’s just unfair!” Jet cried out, before noticing its arms seem to be spooling up for an attack… “It’s getting ready for something!”

It soon became apparent what that something was, when the arms dropped straight to the floor and sent a shockwave across the area, throwing them both into the air, and off the open side of the corridor…

By sheer luck, she had managed to catch hold of one of the cooling pipes and reminding herself of her younger years, she executed a textbook swing to allow Jet to catch her as he fell, with him catching a hold of her legs just in time…

“Thanks…” He laughed awkwardly as he tried to get some kind of leverage.

“Never thought I’d be doing this again!” She smiled, reminding herself of the days of constant practice it took to become competent at this. “Still, how far down is it?”

Far enough to kill them both instantly, she knew that much, and even if it wasn’t, friction damage was just as effective at killing them.

“Far enough I don’t want to try it.” Jet told her as he looked for a ledge of some kind, or some kind of surface large enough to break their fall without breaking them… “Ah hah! I see something, about ten metres down. Looks like a platform of some kind?”

“It’ll take our weights, right?” She asked, having seen enough movies to know that it was a common trope for the platform to give way as the hero fell onto it…

“Only one way to find out!” Jet told her, building up a bit of momentum in a swing, so as he wouldn’t just drop like a stone, but rather that he would fall in the direction they needed to go, though not so much as to tear her grip away from the pipe that was keeping them both from plummeting into the abyss below… “Geronimo!”

She caught a glance as he landed, and the platform took the sudden addition of his weight and the force he exerted upon impact easily… even if it was possibly the least graceful landing that she had ever seen.

“It’s safe!” She heard him shout, though at this distance, his voice was faint. She reminded herself mentally to prepare for the landing, because otherwise, she would be repeating his mistake and crashing into the platform, rather than landing on it.

Putting enough force in to give her some motion, like a human pendulum, she swung as cautiously as she could, so as not to overcook it and fly straight past the platform, before she let go and let herself fall.

What felt like an eternity in the air was probably only around five or six seconds, but in those seconds, she had managed to prepare herself for the landing, and upon impact, she was able to position herself to roll across the platform, dissipating the energy from the drop, before she stood up, and gave a proud bow.

“Blimey…” For the first time in a long time, Jet stood there with his mouth agape and a look of awe on his face.

“Heh, too easy.” She adjusted her armour to be more comfortable again. “So, now what?”

“Well, there’s two ways down – whatever’s behind this door… and down there.” They both looked into the void below and shuddered. “One way, I guess.” He took a look at the door and began to fiddle with the wiring underneath the panel.

“So… I’m guessing Albion reminded you of something?” She asked, sat opposite him whilst he stared intently at a wire bundle.

“I never told you about my uncle, did I?”

No, he hadn’t, and although he’d hinted that his uncle was a deeply unpleasant man before, she’d never really understood why. “He took over a PMC, Glowworm, Glomgold… oh I can’t remember anymore, but the man’s a right bastard. He enjoyed the strategy of it all, being able to play people off against one another…”

“He sounds awful.”

“Yeah, he is.” Jet admitted with a wry smile. “Best Christmas presents we ever had though. But yeah, we spent most our younger life with our parents worrying that one of his… err, dissatisfied customers would come a’knockin.”

“How bad could that be?” She asked, unsure of what a lot of it meant – namely what a PMC was.

“Very, when the man’s clients included dictators and warlords. Yeow!” Jet answered, having clearly shocked himself on the wire, given he was now sucking on one of his fingers... “Philia makes this look a lot easier than it is…” He grumbled.

“So Albion reminds you of him then?” She asked, and from what he’d told her of the man, she could see the similarities: both seemed to enjoy playing games with people, and she reckoned his uncle wasn’t above firing warning shots in the same way Albion enjoyed doing.

“I’d have been concerned they were the same person, if it weren’t for the fact Albion talks completely differently. Too posh, too much… I dunno, Canary Wharf.” He admitted, and she draped herself over him in a hug from behind.

“Whatever Albion throws at us; we’ll be ready for him… together.” She told him, and she really did mean it. Albion was good at dividing and conquering - he’d proved that much – but he was a lone wolf, and those kinds of people weren’t great at working as a team…

They were, and that would be how they won against him!

“Yeah, we will.” He smiled briefly, before that smile contorted into a distressed look. “Found the live wire…”

/-/

Eventually, and after the equipping of rubberised gloves, the pair had managed to get off the platform above the abyss, and back into the main building. The smell of sulphur in the air was quite something, as was the torrent of rushing air that sometimes blew straight up the building; no doubt that was some kind of cooling system, he thought to himself.

Still, he couldn’t help but feel uncomfortable around here, and not just because of the heat either. There was just an aura of malice that surrounded the place, as if anything built here was cursed by design to be evil incarnate…

“Please tell me I’m not the only one who feels this place might actually be some kind of hell, right?”

“How’d you mean?” Koharu asked.

“Like it’s got an aura of evil to it.” He explained. “As if the foundry’s alive, but y’know, evil?”

“I doubt the building’s alive, Jet.” She answered with a reassuring smile.

“Bad example.” He mumbled, kicking himself. “I mean, it just feels… malicious. I know it isn’t alive, it’s a building after all, but like something is possessing it…”

“I thought you didn’t believe in ghosts…” She smirked a bit, and he rolled his eyes.

“I don’t, but I’ve got a nasty feeling about this.” He admitted. The last time he’d felt like this was inside the volcano, and that had resulted in them fighting a would-be god with serious casualties amongst the frontliners.

He really hoped his instincts were wrong this time, else he dreaded what Kayaba had in store for them…

“Yeah, I can see what you mean about that.” She agreed. “This place is massive, right? So where are all the people if it’s still creating things?” She asked, and he paused to look around. They’d been so focussed on everything else that he hadn’t noticed the lack of people around – they’d seen the golems, but that was really kind of it for signs of life here.

Which made him equally nervous. A factory run by golems programmed to defend the place… which could only mean one thing:

What were they defending?

“I think we need to find the others ASAP.” He answered with an uneasy look on his face.

“Well, that’s the easy part. They’ve just sent us their location.” He looked over at the message, and felt his gut drop…

“That’s nearly twenty feet below ground, deep in the crucible!” He exclaimed in frustration. “How’d they get there?!” He asked before he looked up at the ceiling above them. The initial dull metal look of it, covered in pipes and what he’d assumed were metal studs of some kind, had gone, replaced by the contortion of the pipes into veins, and the studs into hundreds of beady red lights…

“You know I said, “I doubt the building’s alive” earlier…” Koharu looked as if she was about to kick herself for tempting fate… “I might have been wrong. Now how do we fight a building?!” She asked, and he thought about it briefly, before settling on the only sane answer.

“We don’t… leg it!” He shouted, and he was sure he didn’t have to tell her twice! “I think we answered how they got there though; it bloody ate them!”

“I really wish I’d stayed in bed today…” Koharu grumbled, and if he was honest, he agreed with her. They had walked into the jaws (?) of a giant monster shaped like a factory and were now heading into the bit of the factory where it produced reinforcements… deep inside it.

“You know this place is alive, right, and its making golems in what’s essentially its stomach…”

“Yeah?” She asked, whilst they continued running.

“Remind you of anything?”

“No-oh.” And now she got it, he thought as he looked around for an escape route from the ceiling of eyes following them at every turn. Bingo, some kind of pipe leading down into the crucible!

Either that, or they were about to jump headfirst into an incinerator. Hopefully, it was the former, else he’d look very stupid for the next (and final) thirty seconds of their lives! “In here!” He shouted, as he crawled through the pipe, and hoping it didn’t turn into a sudden slide; not that he could tell in the pitch-black interior. “Well, this is certainly a lot less-AGHHHH!!”

It did indeed to turn into a sudden slide, he realised as he plummeted down the pipe for what felt like an eternity, before gravity reminded him of its presence… by clobbering him as he hit the exit of the pipe and flew face first into an angry pile of slag. “Oww…” He groaned.

“Could you not have landed on me?” He also landed on some solid metal too, one that wasn’t known as Sanya.

“AHHHH!!” He heard the echo of Koharu falling behind him, though she was able to land with a lot more grace than he had managed and picked herself up before he had managed to extricate himself from the tangle of humans that his sudden stop had caused. “That could have gone better.”

“Tell me about it.”

“As far as rescue goes, this is probably the least successful rescue in history.” Sanya rolled her eyes. “You were supposed to get us out of the crucible… not get yourselves in it!”

“Well, at least we can all die together now.” Philia rolled her eyes. “Found anything about this place?”

“It’s alive, and I’m pretty sure it’s a thinly veiled allegory for childbirth.” Koharu explained to the grimaces of everyone present. “But nothing that helps us get out of here.” She turned to him, with a curious look. “Umm, what is a crucible, anyway?”

“It’s the part of a furnace where you melt the metal.”

“Oh.” She said. “So how do we get out?”

“Uhh…” He thought about it for a moment and looked around. That was weird, the crucible didn’t look like it was made of metal, but rather made of clay…

“We’re gonna have to smash our way out.”

“How? That wall is not exactly thin enough for our attacks to do much damage to it.”

“It’s clay, so it’s thick because that’s the only way for it not to just shatter during the heating cycle. It’s brittle as all hell, just very good as a conductor.” He explained. “Like picking up a hot plate, and you know about it… but it still shatters when you drop it.”

“Plates are made of ceramics, not clay.” Sanya corrected him. “But the point stands… and I do feel like hitting something that cannot fight back...”

He rolled his eyes, and drew Caeldfwlch, carving an X into the sidewall with its point. “X marks the spot then.”

Given the small space in the crucible, an all-out attack from all of them was ruled out for reasons of common sense, as even if it would probably have ripped a very large hole in the side of the crucible, it would likely have ripped a very large hole in one of them too…

Sanya, having clearly had enough of the heat, and looking slightly like a startled hedgehog with just how frizzy her hair now was, went first, releasing a three-hit combo against it. Not enough to crack it yet, but the clay was clearly weakened even from that, and Rain’s volley of attacks weakened it further.

Koharu and Philia, both having shorter ranges on their daggers, went next and released a switch attack on it, an attack which left its mark in the form of hairline cracks along the X. Not enough to weaken it to failure yet, but he reckoned it was getting closer now.

He took the next shot and released a new skill he’d spent time practicing on it – a four hit star combo from Caeldfwlch, before kicking off the target of the attack. In his mind, he hoped it would further weaken it by introducing blunt force to the mix, and it clearly worked as well as he hoped it would – the hairline cracks becoming far more pronounced after his assault.

If he had made the structure weaker, then Asuna and Kizmel’s attack had been enough for the cracks to overcome it, and without much warning, the structure gave way under the combined weights of themselves and the metal inside it, spilling them all out of the bottom of the crucible and into the cooling structure below…

“That was not what I would call dignified.” Kizmel groaned from a heap that consisted of herself, Rain and Asuna.

“At least we’re not going to burn to death now…”

“Wouldn’t be so sure about that, Ginge…” He looked up and realised that the molten metal was starting to be poured into the new baseless crucible and decided that running was absolutely now the best idea in the world. “Try and get to higher ground!”

/-/

After a mad dash up the pipework on the walls, the group had managed to clear the danger zone of the molten metal, now forming a kind of lake of silvery, scorching hot ground less than five foot beneath them…

“Too close.” Rain admitted, and no one found it hard to agree with that statement.

“What is that?” Off to one side, Kizmel had noted some kind of drawings on the walls, ones that Jet recognised the basic style of – they were blueprints of some kind.

“It looks like a leg of some kind?” Koharu thought aloud.

“Must have hell of a stride you need that much metal for it…” He joked, before considering it. What could they be making that needed that much metal for it anyway? It must have been absolutely enormous, and although he couldn’t read the measurements on the drawings, they did look like big numbers to him…

“Found a door, c’mon!” Philia shouted from the mystery doorframe, and the group followed her into the room.

Far from the grungy and grimy aesthetic of the foundry, the room was clean; almost sterile even. It felt like walking out of a storeroom, straight into a hospital ward, the room was that clean…

“Okay, this does not feel like it should be here…”

“It’s a clean room of a kind.” Sanya added. “Though what kind is the important question, and why would you need a clean room in a foundry?”

He looked around, and spotted something bizarre off to one side, almost like a coffin of some kind. It was engraved with ornate markings, and a control panel beside it, written in the same script as the drawings had been. “This definitely doesn’t feel like it belongs here.”

“Is it a coffin?” Koharu asked, placing a hand on it. “Agh!” She screamed out, and he rushed over, pulling her hand away from it, with his hand getting marked by it in the process. Far from any kind of burning effect on their hands, it looked more like it had taken a blood sample, given the small scratch on the palms of their hands… “Not a coffin, then.”

Whatever it was doing, the control panel lit up with a red glow and a repeating sequence of numbers, as it did… something that involved a lot of smoke pouring from around the seals, and the engraving lighting up as it did so.

“What the hell is that thing?” Philia asked, genuinely unnerved for once.

“I really wish I had even a clue.” He admitted, as the panel turned blue, and he walked over to it. One particular button stood out in particular, as it was now green; almost like it was a confirm button of some kind. “Big green button, let’s hope green means go to whoever made this…”

He tapped the button, and to his surprise, the coffin like object began to release its seals with enough steam pouring out again for them to move further back and reach for their weapons, just in case.

When the steam dissipated, they advanced on it steadily, maintaining readiness for any kind of development.

What none of them were expecting was for a small child, around the age of ten to look back up at them. A young girl with black hair and sky-blue eyes, she was the spitting image of Koharu in most ways, except for her eyes, which were the same colour as his own…

Oh... that wasn’t a blood sample it took, was it? It was a tissue sample… and if that’s what it produced from the two tissue samples, then…

“Who is she?”  Asuna asked in an unusually quiet voice, as if she’d just worked it out too…

Jet steeled himself to admit what he knew on an instinctive level… “I… I think she’s our daughter.”

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Sorry for this one being a little later than usual, life is hectic and searching for a placement is stressful still. Plus, this and ACES essentially swapped places this month, given a slight error in judgement made whilst trying to write two chapters of ACES (which led to the entirety of that chapter having to be completely rearranged to create a coherent chapter...)

As always, if you're enjoying this, leave a comment/review, and favourite/follow it if you're really enjoying it! Any and all feedback is welcome.

Signing off,

Midland 2541.

Chapter 85: Floor 36 - Chapter 2: ...Into the Fire

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 36 – Chapter 2: …Into the Fire


Koharu was having a really weird day, she thought to herself. First, they had found themselves inside a living foundry that she thought was some kind of bizarre allegory for childbirth, and now, she had a daughter!

Maybe.

Sort of.

It was one of those days, she reckoned.

The girl stood in front of her was adorable though, she did think that much though – even if it sounded a little vain, given she was almost like looking into a mirror of herself when she was ten years old… though she did have her dad's eyes, given it almost felt like looking into Jet's eyes when she looked at her...

Wait, did she just say, "her dad's eyes"?

"It all makes total sense now…" Philia nodded. "Except the part where… actually, I retract that statement entirely. What the hell just happened?"

"There were legends that the dwarves who originally inhabited these forges had been such skilled crafters that they had even managed to create life itself from the clay." Kizmel explained.

"I thought dwarves were known for metalworking, not pottery?"

"I believe the closest term in any human language is that they were artisans." The Dark Elf gave a half-hearted shrug. "But still, to know they may have been truth, rather than tall tales?"

"I get the impression Jet is wishing they were tall tales… he hasn't spoken in two minutes, and he keeps looking at her suspiciously…" Rain told them. "Jet, are you…"

"She can't be… can she?" He spoke quietly.

Regardless, Kizmel pointed something important out, and it seemed to be enough to snap them both out of it for a little bit. "Even if she isn't, we should still make haste. This room must have been hidden for a reason, and I doubt whoever is behind this place is going to be all too happy that we have messed about with their machine…"

/-/

For once, even the voices in Jet's head were shocked into silence by the appearance of the little girl. It was as if the office of monkeys had all stopped to stare at the child in abject confusion, and that action translated into identical actions on his part…

That was something else though – the girl really did look as if she was theirs, though more obviously Koharu's than his, having certainly taken after her mother in the looks department and looking like an aged down version of her.

He chose not to voice how absolutely adorable he thought she was though.

That raised yet more questions though: what was that thing? How did it create a child? Why hadn't she so much as spoken yet?

All those questions vanished momentarily as they walked, and Philia snapped him out of it a little. "So, still in the phase of dad-shock?" Philia asked him, teasingly.

"Dad-shock?"

"Yeah, like finding out you've just become a dad. Not quite the same situation as getting Koharu pregnant, but eh, details…" She shrugged.

He thought about it for a moment and realised she had a point. He was barely responsible enough to look after himself, and whilst he may have been the de facto leader of the Concord, that was on paper only… "If she is my daughter… how the hell do I do this?" He asked quietly.

"That's new for you. You really are lost here, aren't you?" Philia placed a hand on his arm to reassure him. "You're already the team dad, so just act like you do with Seven and Mary, and she'll turn out alright."

"Team dad?"

"Yeah, you cook food, half of the time you try to solve whatever problems we have… and the dad jokes come ninety percent from you. Team dad right there. Not calling you dad though."

He rolled his eyes but found himself thankful for her advice. It was something of a shock to discover you were a dad at 18, but he supposed he was far from the first person to discover that – even if the circumstances were very different most of the time. Most unplanned children weren't made of some kind of living clay, after all…

"Thanks, I already feel like an old git, without you calling me dad." He joked back. "Still, she needs a name. We can't just keep calling her kid, really…"

Philia stopped for a moment to think about it. "How about Cassandra?"

He stopped as well, with a look of amusement. "Yeah, I like it. Why Cassandra though?"

"No idea, just like the name." She shrugged. "That, and she's made of clay, right? Cassy Clay."

He gave her a blank look for that one. "Ginge, even by my standards, that's contrived…" He laughed. He did like the name, and it wasn't a name he'd ever have come up with under his own thoughts. "Still, I'll see what Koharu thinks. She is both of ours after all, not just mine."

"Aww, you'll make a good dad yet." She cooed, though it was clear she was trying her best not to break down laughing. "Is it just me, or is it a bit weird she hasn't said a single word yet?"

"No, I was thinking that too. Maybe something went wrong with the machine?"

"I may have a theory on that one." Philia admitted. "Remember what Kizmel said about the dwarves? Being able to forge life out of clay and all that?"

"Yeah, which was clearly true…" His daughter confirmed as much on that front, she was quite clearly real after all, even if he couldn't quite believe the circumstances around her existence…

"What if it's some kind of avatar change machine?" She asked him, and he stopped in his tracks. "What's up?"

"You mean like some kind of repurposed asset, or?" He asked.

"Nah, I mean like being able to change your avatar if you don't like it and having a story reason to do so. We were just messing about with the controls, so maybe we messed it up, hence… well, you know."

Cassy, yeah, he knew.

"Still doesn't explain her being completely mute though." He pointed out one slight hitch in her theory.

"Maybe it does though – if she was meant to be an avatar of some kind, then she never got any player data loaded into her. Sure, she got you two for appearance data, but you both pulled away pretty quickly, right? Maybe that last phase was to transfer data between the old body and the new body?"

He shuddered, silently thankful he'd pulled Koharu off it when he did, else she'd have been trapped in the body of a child. That would have made it both a lot easier to work out what had happened… and a lot harder to explain to everyone how Koharu had been on an unplanned version of 10 Years Younger…

Not that explaining how they'd end up with a 10-year-old child, despite being only 18 themselves was much easier to explain, but at least they could fall back on the adoption excuse, rather than having to explain that it was a badly signposted avatar machine that had gone a bit awry…

Still, that meant that Cassy was just blank.

Literally, there was nothing in there other than the programming needed to keep her existing in the game – no personality, no independent thoughts, just… ones and zeros.

He looked ahead and spotted Koharu holding hands with her, and he quietly silenced that side of his mind. Maybe she was blank now, but that didn't mean she'd remain blank – Kizmel had been such, in theory anyway, and now she was human in every way but her appearance.

"I presume you have been discussing what we do about your child?" Kizmel asked, having practically snuck up on them whilst he was deep in thought. "If it helps, I have known people become parents with little readiness, and proven to be up to the task. I feel that you and Koharu will rise to that challenge too, given time."

He wasn't sure he had the same level of faith in himself as Kizmel did, but he supposed he couldn't end up being worse than many parents. He thought of his own dad and sighed, and then to what Koharu had told him about her father, and more importantly, what she hadn't told him, and felt an angry sneer come to his face.

"Is there a problem with what I said?" Kizmel asked, confused by the odd expression. "I did not mean to offend you, if I did."

"Nah, just remembering something and making a promise to myself."

"What would that be?"

"Don't be like my dad." Or Koharu's, he left unsaid. His dad was merely absent, whilst hers had been an abusive arsehole from his interpretation of what she had said to him.

"I take it he was not a kind man?"

"Nah, he was fine when he was there… just that those times were very rare. Think I saw him about five times in as many years."

"What was he doing to be that absent?!" Kizmel asked in disbelief.

"He, uhh, got imprisoned. Turns out the army don't like you telling people the army has systemic problems with murders." He summarised as best as he could.

"I can see why you did not see him very often then…" Kizmel sighed. "But you speak as if that was his choice, rather than his imprisonment?"

"I never blamed him for that. Honestly, I looked up to him for doing the right thing, consequences be damned." Kizmel nodded at that. "What I blamed him for was going off and just wandering the world when he got out. Almost like we didn't exist…"

"I see." Kizmel said. "And as such, you don't want to end up as absent as him."

"Kinda." He admitted. "I mean that I don't want to be emotionally absent either. I had my mom for that one, and I'm not sure which was worse…"

"If I have learned anything from my time around you all, it is that I seriously doubt you will act like that." She reassured. "After all, you act like an older brother to young Mary, and she has turned out fine…"

"I guess so, yeah." He wasn't so sure of that himself, but he let those thoughts fall quiet for a bit, before being snapped back to reality as they walked through the forge itself.

A familiar voice came from behind them, interrupting any chance of a discussion of what was going on around them. "Well, it has been a while, hasn't it?" The voice of an annoying bardic wannabe, but still familiar, nonetheless.

"Lueur?"

"The hell are you doing out here?"

"I am doing well, thank you." Lueur rolled his eyes. "I believe that is how most people greet each other, isn't it?"

"Yeah, yeah, not answering the question." He reminded him with a bit less patience than usual.

"If you must know, I believe there is some kind of…" Lueur paused as he caught notice of the young girl they had started to call their daughter. "-error on this floor…" He said with a more uncertain tone, before grumbling. "Well, I cannot call you inefficient at least…"

"She's not an error!" Koharu stood at full height, almost matching Lueur in height… and very much bigger than him in presence. In that moment, she could have matched a damned grizzly bear for presence, let alone Lueur… "However she came about, I won't have you calling her an error!"

"Interesting, you think of her as your child, don't you?"

For the first time, he was inclined to believe Philia's theory was wrong, as Cassy hid behind Koharu in the same way a very small child would hide behind their mother in a scary situation… maybe some of their data had ported with them, not enough to give her a full personality, but enough to make her not a completely blank slate?

"She is, and I refuse to let you do anything to harm her!" Koharu told him angrily.

"I mean you no harm, I just wish to understand…" Lueur told them in his usually smarmy voice. "After all, are you not as curious as to why she took that form as I?"

"Because that machine was created to switch avatars, I'll bet. We gave it the input, and ta da…" He explained Philia's theory. "Except it got a bit more than it bargained for; it got two inputs, not one. She's not just some blank avatar Lueur, and if anyone was an error here, it was you, I'll bet."

Lueur took a brief second to compose himself, before continuing on. "Well, I would be lying if I said that one didn't sting slightly, but you are broadly correct, yes." He explained. "The machine was intended to change player avatars, but it was soon realised that it had some… unforeseen effects."

"Like?"

"From a game balance perspective, could it be used as an extra lives generator?"

"Transferring your mind across bodies… that is witchcraft, plain and simple." Kizmel shook her head in disbelief.

"Eh, sufficiently advanced technology and witchcraft are indistinguishable at times." He shrugged. "But when you say unforeseen effects, I presume you don't mean from the design perspective."

"No, and to allay Koharu's fears, the young lady is not the error I referred to, but merely part of a greater problem…"

"A greater problem?" Rain asked, slightly unnerved by that.

"You could say that, yes." Lueur agreed. "Our… patron, I suppose you could say, suggested that this factory should not be active."

"It's not a factory though, is it?"

"A foundry produces many things." Lueur retorted. "Including armies, by the appearances of this one."

"Who would need an army though? And why?"

"Why does anyone need an army?" Lueur posited. "Because they believe they are right. They believe they have the right to impose their will on others…"

"Lueur, leave out the philosophy, and answer their questions, would you?" Thankfully, a voice of reason appeared in the form of Stilla and told him off for the pontificating.

He rolled his eyes but did at least listen to her. "As I said, this foundry should not be active. Someone has activated it, and we do not know why. We came to investigate and ran into you. That is all I can tell you."

"Which would explain the golems attacking us on sight." Rain thought aloud. "But what would anyone want with this place?"

"Those drawings…" Sanya mumbled. "Could they be blueprints for what they – whoever they are – are building?"

"In which case, whatever it is, it's bloody huge, and we need to stop them from finishing it." He took charge. "If we split into groups, we'll stand a better chance of putting the pieces together before they complete whatever it is."

"Indeed. If one group takes the higher floors of the furnace, another should take the crucible, and a third may be needed to seek assistance, should it come to it." Kizmel strategized, and he found no obvious problem with her plan.

"Okay, my group will take the upper floors, we can try and hunt for any more of the blueprints to get a better clue what it is they're building. Rain, reckon yours can take the crucible?"

Rain nodded with a smile. "Leave it up to us."

"Good. Asuna, you're gonna need to go and get help. We don't know how long we've got, and standing around here could just be wasting time that we don't know we have." He told her, knowing that she was amongst the fastest members of the Concord, if not the fastest, and so she would stand a better chance at getting the call for help out to the rest of the Assault Team.

"On it." Asuna took off towards the exit of the foundry, and the others split into their groups. He and Koharu would take the higher floors, and the laboratory that they found the Avatar Machine in with Philia, Kizmel and Lueur in tow, whilst Rain, Sanya and Stilla would search the Crucible for any sign of whatever was being built… and if possible, smash it to bits.

As the group began to split apart, he looked towards the little girl he had named Cassy in his head. "I wish to examine the Crucible." She spoke for the very first time, taking all of them by surprise.

"You sure?" He asked. "It's going to be dangerous down there, you know?"

Now she fell silent again, though her blank expression didn't seem quite so blank now… "Yes."

"Rain, keep her safe, will you?"

"I will, don't worry… dad." She teased, given him a wink as she took off with Cassy in tow.

He swore they were going to be the death of him some days… especially with the amount of time Rain spent around Philia, Rain had developed a sense of humour that focused around teasing him and Sanya mostly.

Still, they had a job to do, and that could wait until later...

/-/

Rain found herself cringing at that joke as she walked away.

Still, at least she hadn't called him daddy or something like that, because then she absolutely would've jumped into the crucible headfirst, purely to escape the embarrassment on that one…

"So, you are my sibling?" The young girl asked out of nowhere.

"Huh?!"

"You called him father, which makes you my sibling, does it not?" She asked, it becoming apparent that her joke had backfired rather spectacularly – especially now that Sanya was grinning wickedly as well at her misfortune.

"Well, uhh, no, it was a joke at him being a father?" She tried to explain, though she was struggling to do so.

"So he is a bad father?"

"Sanya…" She looked at her oldest friend for some kind of help, any kind of help!

"This is a situation of your own making, Rain." She smiled back, and she received a glare from her in return for her "help".

"No! I mean, probably not?!" She balanced herself between insulting and defending Jet. Honestly, she had no idea if he was a good father, but he was certainly more open than her own… he was there for a start. "Umm…"

"Jet is many things – an idiot, for a start – but if there is one thing that I would never call him, it is a bad person." Sanya explained. "He is prone to letting his heart rule his head, and does not know when to quit, as well as being painfully oblivious sometimes… but I doubt he will be a bad father."

"Sanya…"

"Do not mistake my assessment for fondness of the idiot though." Sanya quickly backpedalled. "And definitely do not tell him I ever said any of that!" She said with a bit of panic in her voice whilst Stilla laughed from the sidelines. "And what is so funny?!"

"Just you trying to keep up the ice queen act."

Almost as if on cue, the young girl bowed to Sanya, catching them all off guard, before Stilla burst out laughing again. "She's not an actual queen, it's just a saying!"

/-/

As they walked up the stairs of the foundry, there was only a single thing that Koharu could think to ask… "Are you okay?"

"Hmm? Why wouldn't I be?" Jet asked evasively.

"Becoming a dad? You've been quiet since we left that room."

"I'm still sort of processing all that. It's not something that happens every day, y'know?"

She laughed a little. "Yeah, that's true." She paused briefly, realising something important that they had neglected to do, a sign that perhaps they weren't prepared to be parents at all… "We forgot to give her a name!"

"Ginge suggested Cassy as a name. Short for Cassandra."

"Cassandra?" She asked, pausing to think about it. "Yeah, I like it! I hope she'll like it too…"

"You are such a mom, you know that?" He raised a wry smile, almost as if he was thinking of something that was either a ridiculously bad pun… or that would make her go bright red… "And if you're a mom, does that make you a-"

Bright red it was then, and a wicked thought crossed her mind - perhaps she could be the one to have the last laugh for once... and so she whispered in his ear. "If the next word is MILF, Cassy will be your only child…"

Almost as if out of instinct, he crossed his legs, and she could feel the shiver running through him as she gave him a smile. "Okay then, let's get moving!"

"In all seriousness though, you'll make a great mom. You already seemed pretty good with her earlier…" He rubbed the back of his neck awkwardly. "Better than me anyway…"

"Some people grow into parenthood, right?" She comforted him, holding onto his hand. "Besides, most people have nine months to prepare, we had nine seconds. I'd say we're doing pretty well already by that standard!" She giggled a little bit. Most people didn't literally have a ten year old placed in their lap and told "Here's your kid, bye!" after all.

"I know, it's just… you were there talking to her, holding her hand, and where was I? Off moping at the back…"

Before she had chance to answer, Lueur called out from the flight of stairs above them. "I hate to interrupt the heart to heart, but I believe this could be important…"

Returning to their "on the job" attitudes, the couple rushed up to the others, and got the shock of their life…

What looked like a scaled up version of the Fifth Floor boss, Fuscus the Vacant Colossus, only it was missing its lower half entirely, and had all kinds of mechanical parts exposed to the elements around it. Beneath it was a pit of… lava? Magma? Molten metal? Whatever it was, the golem looked as if it were about to be bathed in the molten liquid beneath it, and it filled her with all kinds of dread.

"I think we can safely say what those blueprints were for now…"

"They were for casting new limbs."

"What's the point though?"

"We're missing something, we have to be." Jet groaned as he leaned against the wall. "Cassy, the incomplete golem, why this place reactivated, there's something that links them, but…"

"We have the pieces, but not the picture to construct our puzzle from." Philia sighed.

"We're just gonna have to look for that picture then, aren't we?" She told them. "Maybe we should check the Avatar Machine room, we could've missed something?"

Jet nodded. "Okay, you, Philia and Kizmel check there, I'm sure we can get a bit more information from out here. Lueur, you're with me."

"Be safe."

"Always." He smiled back as he and Lueur headed down the gantry, whilst they headed along the corridor…

/-/

After a while of walking through what felt more like a sunken hearth than it did a normal building, they had reached the crucible again, and seeing it from the outside, they came to just one conclusion… "That thing is massive…"

"It feels a lot smaller when you are in it, trust me." Rain mumbled to herself as they looked around the room.

"What are we even looking for though?"

"Something that connects the dots."

"And what would that be, exactly? Most evil plans do not tend to be written down in a nice, easy way to read…"

"Maybe whatever this place is called is a clue?"

"Bessemer?" Sanya answered, and Stilla shook her head.

"Bessemer is the name of the town. The foundry is called… Prom-something." The blue haired woman answered with a groan. "My head is a little fuzzy…"

"Helpful." Sanya rolled her eyes.

As they overlooked the crucible, the young girl seemed to be observing it intently. "I feel as if I am being guided here by something." She said.

"Like what?" Rain asked.

"I could not say." The girl answered. "It is like a voice in my head."

She and Sanya exchanged worried looks with each other. The past experiences they had all had with any kind of beings that could, for want of a better word, persuade and possess other beings had not been positive, and she doubted that would change any time soon…

"This voice, could you describe it?"

"He sounds… angry." She explained, before her voice began to change in tone. So far, it had been even in nature, but still childlike, but now, it sounded more like someone speaking through her. "He has been here waiting for you all."

"What?" Sanya asked in confusion. "Who is he?"

"He is the elements themselves…"

Rain wasn't entirely sure what was going on, but she was a hundred percent certain it was bad news!

/-/

It turned out that searching for something was a lot easier when you knew what you were looking for, Jet had realised.

That, and when you weren't doing a constant cost-benefit analysis in your head about throwing the person you were searching with, off a gantry…

"Okay, now I'm getting annoyed at this. It's like playing hide and seek in bloody IKEA!" He groaned, and Lueur chuckled to himself.

"There is an obvious clue though, hero?" Lueur asked with a punchable grin on his face. "This is a Promethian Forge."

"Promethian? What, like Promethius?" He asked, trying to put the piece together in his head. Mythology was never his subject, but rather Beth's, and without her here, he was scrambling to remember some of her long, long tangents on the subject. All he remembered was the Alien prequel of the same name, and he didn't really remember much of that either!

Thankfully, Lueur was able to jog his memory a little. "The god of fire, and the god who made humanity out of clay in the Greek mythos."

If that was the case, then this foundry wasn't just meant to work as a factory for golems and to construct the big bugger below – that was just an added bonus for whoever was in charge of this place – it was meant to produce something much, much more dangerous…

Life itself.

Specifically, human life.

And they had not only activated the machine, but they'd given it the genetic material to produce a human being, and tested it out…

Cassy!

He felt his blood run cold at that thought, the young girl had been a test run for the machine… and they'd given her life. She'd be target number one, no doubt…

"You did not stop his return, merely slowed it down." Lueur spoke with an uncanny voice, and he turned to face the mildly annoying poet. He was frozen there, a look of genuine fear on his face, yet he continued to speak, as if something had taken over his body and was using him to project their own voice…. "He is perpetual, he will never cease, and you pitiful ants will never stop his return… for he is inevitable, the fires that will engulf all things."

"Shit, it's like the Dream Reaper again…" He grumbled to himself as he tried to snap Lueur out of his mind control, or whatever it was… before realising just how hot he was. Not like that, but Lueur was genuinely at a point that he feared he may spontaneously combust in front of him, the air around him rushing towards him and forcing Jet away from him…

As he staggered back, his arm shielding his eyes from the howling winds and blinding lights, it dawned on him what the ominous message meant… "His return… he didn't want to make life; it wanted a vessel…"

And they'd given him one.

He didn't even stop to hear what BS the possessed Lueur was spouting as he took off back towards the chamber…

/-/

In the Avatar Chamber, Koharu was doing her level best not to panic, but she had to admit, it was difficult in the circumstances.

Kizmel was currently standing there, paralysed, and surrounded by a raging tornado of flames, having been taken over again by something. "There is Solus, she who controls the day in constant battle with Lunaria, she who rules the domain of the night. Aeria, she who controls the skies and the winds. There are the three-fold deities of Mercia, Optia and Kinia, those who control Faith, Hope and Charity… and there is Ignia, the pretender…"

"Kizmel, whatever it is, snap out of it!" She shouted, trying to be heard over the screaming flames in front of her…

Whatever the "he" she was talking about was, it was a powerful being and one that had only gotten more powerful since they had last faced it; something she'd assumed from the way it spoke, almost as if they had fought it before and won…

Except now, Koharu felt a burning sensation – almost as if something was burning its way into her mind… "Agh!" She cried as she fell to the floor in pain, her scarred hand now glowing orange…

In the background of her agony, she could hear the automated system deploying around her…

Lockdown procedure activating. Containment unit active. Target detected.

/-/

Inside the remains of the Crucible, the situation was just as fraught.

Rain rushed over to the little girl that was apparently now her niece, as she collapsed to the floor, screaming, whilst she followed shortly behind. The other woman though, Stilla, just stood there…

"Don't just stand there, help her!" She shouted at her, before realising something. She was not paralysed with fear, but rather, she was paralysed just as the children had been in…

Oh no.

Her voice became more sneering, and her expression dropped away into one of unadulterated terror and anguish… "-and he has burned them all to ash, engulfing them in his eternal flames! Some call him Iblis, some Lucifer, and others yet call him…"

"Nijika, get back!" Sanya grabbed her by the scruff of her neck and pulled her back as far as she could.

"But she-" Rain protested, before falling silent.

The pair could only stand there in horror as the bluster in the room became a gale and then a hurricane, feeding the fire that engulfed the young girl as the clay that formed her body melted away, all whilst she screamed in agony…

This was not just horrific, no, it was downright brutal, Sanya thought to herself as she pulled Rain back and held her back. She may not have had much time to spend with the girl, none of them had really, but to watch her suffer like this?

It was sadism on someone's part, and all for the plan of a complete bastard!

Looking back to face the still frozen in terror Stillia, the fire had begun to engulf her too, though her expression was still one of pain and fear, a look that begged them to help her and stop whatever was taking over her…

The next word though, would send chills along her spine, and was possibly the only cold thing she would encounter on this day…

"Alaz."

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Yeah, Doctor Who style cliffhanger.

I'd be lying if I said I hadn't rewatched the end of The Legend of Ruby Sunday for inspiration on how this one might go down... Also, yes, returning bosses. It still surprises me that wasn't a thing in canon SAO... well, it is for this version now.

As always, I hope you're enjoying this, and if you are, any feedback is always appreciated, and so are follows and favourites!

Signing off for now,

Midland 2541

Chapter 86: Floor 36 - Chapter 3: The Knight of the Wind

Chapter Text

Floor 36 - Chapter 3 - The Knight of the Wind

Jet had never felt himself running as fast as he had just done as he rushed through the corridor; the defence mechanism be damned! He dodged whatever attacks it could throw at him, and countered the few he couldn’t, but right now his mind was very much elsewhere - if that thing had taken over Lueur, then what was the troubadour? Was he flesh and blood human like they were, or was he like Kizmel… somehow?

If he was the former, then that raised a horrifying question - could they face enemies that could puppet them?

If it was the latter though, it raised even more questions, because he’d seen Lueur as human - a particularly annoying human, but human nonetheless - and not… Aincradian? Okay, so semantics around the naming and nature of the people they met in this world would have to wait, because now he found himself face to face with one of the Large Golems… 

Well, face to foot anyway. 

The machine growled, as if it were a dog recognising a threat, and much like an annoying dog in his way, he responded… “Get out of my way.” 

He raced forward, aiming to charge past the giant, slashing it as he went. The metal of his blade ripped through the metal of the Golem, and as the giant began to fall, he was able to unleash a flurry of strikes on its back and head before it impacted the ground and burst into pixels… 

“Hm.” He shrugged nonchalantly before taking off again for the last sprint to the Avatar Chamber. Reaching the door to the Avatar Chamber, in a bit of a sweat, he spotted Philia frantically trying to open the door, though to no avail. 

“It's Koharu, she's… I don't know!” Philia, normally one of the calmest people he knew, was panicking, and he didn't blame her. 

He didn't know what was happening, and so far, all he could say was that he knew how bad it was… and to make matters worse, Koharu was standing in there with it. He was almost proud of her for just how brave she was… and absolutely terrified for her for the exact same reason!

Looking in through the small port in the door, he saw Koharu turn, and realised something that shook him to his very core… 

She was gone.

What stood in her place wasn't Koharu any more. It looked like her at a cursory glance, but only as far as that. Her emerald eyes were an angry orange colour, veins of orange fire running around the blackened depths that surrounded them, whilst a wicked grin took over her face… 

“I have returned.” The visage spoke. 

“Oh my god...” Philia looked up, aghast.  

He stood there silently, clutching Caledfwlch tighter than he ever had before. In the end, it hadn't been some vicious fight to the death that he'd lost her in; it had been in a split second with his back turned…

“Who has returned?” He said quietly. 

“I am the God of the Inferno, he who burns all that-”

He rolled his eyes as the possessed Koharu went on and on, but now he knew what they were dealing with at least. 

The God of Flames, returned as… something.

He’d been wrong - he’d have thought Cassy was the vessel, but no. He remembered what his sister had told him all those years ago, that the gods would bring harbingers with them, to signify their return… 

All superstitious BS, he’d thought, but now he really wasn’t so sure - especially not when one of them was now possessing Koharu, and a horrible thought came over him. Was there a chance he would have to fight Koharu now? 

Because he really wasn’t sure who would win that fight in normal circumstances, let alone now.

“Jet… I know this is bad, but… he’s contained. That room was meant to keep him in it.” Philia told him, speaking as the voice of reason. “You know what Koharu would tell you, tell all of us right now, that if her life is the thing allowing that bastard to return stronger than ever… then her life is worth it as forfeit.” 

He turned back to face her with a scowl on his face, before he looked at his hand - the one with the scratch from where the Avatar Machine had taken a sample of his tissue, and the one that was now glowing orange. 

Wait… did that mean that… 

“Jet, Philia!” Rain and Sanya had clearly sprinted, both girls being soaked in sweat and looking a complete mess, but here nonetheless. “Wait… where’s…”

“In there.” He sighed in frustration, before noticing them go for the control panel, and stopping them quickly.

“Get her out of there! She is in danger-”

“Just look.” He told them quietly, his bitterness escaping into his voice as he did.

Rain went first, and came away from the window with a thousand yard stare. “Oh.”

“Not you too-” Sanya rolled her eyes and looked through, before mumbling in Russian, and she started banging angrily on the viewing port. “Voth takaya svoloch! Boze grebanogo nichtozvestva! Otstante oth neyo!” She screamed futilely at the monster inside. 

“Ha ha ha, the humans believe they can still resist my flames, do they? You shall burn as all others who challenged me have…”

“Don’t bet on it.” He told the false god with no sense of exaggeration. “Because right now, you’re trapped. Some god you are if a room can keep you trapped!” He laughed with a sadistic edge to it. 

Whatever it had done to Koharu… he would give it ten times worse. 

“It is only a matter of time. I am infinite…”

“Infinitely shit, perhaps.” He rebuked, with a laugh. “If you’re the God of the Inferno, then explain this - why possess a lowly human? Surely, you should be so far above that… unless…” He burst out laughing, something that had clearly unnerved the girls. “Oh, that’s why… you don’t have a physical form!”

“Which was why he was in that ball thing in the volcano, right?”

“And the Flame Shooter, a creation of what was around it… because that was all it could do.” Sanya chuckled slightly. “You are no god , merely a corporeal being desperate for form, and what you found was this foundry - a forge of life. Except you could not possess the life made in this building… so you found someone you had sunk your claws into.”

Couldn’t possess the life made in this-oh. It had tried to possess Cassy then… and it had failed. He wasn’t sure what to feel about that, but he knew one thing - he was going to take out those feelings on Alaz…

“Which means we only need to give you a damn good kicking then, and you’re back to floating around the aether again, huh?” He cracked his neck, and put his hand onto Caledfwlch. 

“Then challenge me and prove your theory…”

Both he and Sanya stepped up, before Rain stood in front of them both. “Don’t be so stupid, both of you!”

“What is so stupid about thrashing that false prophet?” 

“Because, if you do, it'll just escape when you open the door. You really think it's going to stand there and let you attack it?” Rain pointed out, and as angry as he was, and more specifically, as much as he was looking for a fight… she was right.

If they released that door, Alaz was free, and he had no idea what that creep could do now. Whilst he doubted he could summon massive flames and fireballs with ease anymore, and that napalm attack was a no go anymore, given it was inhabiting Koharu’s body… that was about all they could conclude. 

“Hm, you raise a good point.”

“If he doesn't have a physical form though, maybe they're right; we could kick him out of Koharu?” Philia added. “Not by beating him, but by making her body absolutely unbearable to it?”

“We need some way of making her body uninhabitable to it, without killing Koharu too…” Rain pointed out, attaching her own addendum to the plan.

“If it is a God of Flames, then perhaps we could extinguish it…” 

“Whatever we do, I feel we may need to do it quickly…” Sanya remarked, as the locking mechanism began to glow orange, as if the god of flames was burning through it with some kind of pyrokinesis… 

Almost as if a lightbulb had gone ping in her mind, Rain turned back to them. “What Philia said, could extreme cold do it?”

“I imagine so, yeah?”

Before he’d finished his sentence, Rain was already typing away frantically. “On it.” She finished whatever she was typing and looked at him. “Still, we have got to slow that thing down - at its current rate, it’ll be free before anyone can help us…”

“I’ll buy us some time.”

“You plan to go in there, alone?” Sanya looked at him warily. “That will end in two deaths today.” She said bluntly.

“Sanya’s right - you and Koharu are roughly on even footing normally, but like that? You’re hopelessly outmatched if she has that thing’s fire powers. Remember our fight against the Pyroville?”

Jet grimaced, and almost felt the now healed burns again. He’d had Rain with him then, and they had only barely survived that - Alaz was far stronger than his minion had been, and this time, he’d be on his own… 

Sanya was right - it was suicidal. It wasn’t gallant, it wasn’t noble… it was pointless as far as sacrifices went; he’d be able to buy them ten minutes, max. Probably just enough time to delay Alaz’s escape until backup arrived for the girls, if he was being charitable with his assessment. 

“I’m sorry, but there’s no alternative here.” He told them, as he opened the door and rushed in before any of them could stop him. “I can hold them at bay for a little bit, but I don’t know how long it’ll be. It’s up to you now.” He mouthed through the glass panel… 

/-/ 

Koharu found herself staring herself down, her eyes glaring into the bastardised image of herself that Alaz presented… 

Her eyes had faded into a dull orange with grey irises, whilst her skin around her eyes had been stained black with ash, almost producing a black void to draw attention to those twisted eyes. The veins under her skin, normally hidden, had become pronounced, orange fluid running through them as if to highlight the cruel transformation…

“You are a feisty one, but this body is mine. ” 

“No, it's mine, and I won't let you harm them. I know what you're planning now, remember?” 

The copy raised a hand to its chin, stroking it. “To resist a god in your mind… I made a good call on this host. You are strong… but those insecurities, those loyalties… they make you weak. Pliable. A puppet for others and their agendas…”

“Then I'll show you how strong I am!” 

Koharu rushed forwards, her dagger in hand as she tried to break her image's defence. No matter what attack she launched into though, the image merely deflected it with its hands, as if it were completely effortless… 

“What… what are you?” For the first time, she wavered slightly in front of her opponent…

“Isn't it obvious, Koharu? I am the darkness made manifest… I am the selfish, the bitter, the callous, the sadist that all reside in you…” 

The image of her smiled, though the smile unnerved her. It was a cruel and malicious smile, one of a monster hiding in a human form…

It was exactly what he said - a manifestation of her worst traits. The times she clammed up whenever she needed to speak clearly, the fear of failing, the jealousy she buried deep down at the people around her who were more talented, cleverer and prettier…

Something clicked inside her head as she thought that. “If I fight you, you get stronger, and he takes over…” She explained, as if she was actually talking to someone. The image merely tilted its head in curiosity, like a puppy confused by her comments. “You're just a part of me. A part I don't like, but… a part I need to confront some day.” 

“This is futile.”

“No, this is a long time coming.” She answered back. “Everything I hate about myself, all my neuroses given a form by him, something for me to preoccupy myself with fighting whilst he takes over me.” 

She thought deeply about it, and wondered what Jet would say to her in this situation - would he stand and fight with the cruel copy, or would he try to reason with it. “I have to accept that you’re me, you’re a part of me that exists. Without you, I’m not me, but I won’t give in to those parts of me!”

She realised something as she said that - she didn’t need to do either of those things. This was a part of her, so perhaps fighting it was futile… but so was reasoning with it. The only way she was getting out of this was if she did something she’d never considered before…

She held her hand out to the copy, and it did the same until both were touching. “Aghhh!” She cried out, as Alaz simply laughed… Even just touching the creature burned - both physically and mentally, but it was working! Every single dark thought she’d had and every single kind thought she’d had, her anger and her sadness, her bitterness and her desire to help others… They pushed against each other in a tug of war for control, but in the end, she was the original, and before long, only one figure stood in the blank void.

Herself. 

Not the image she presented to others - a quiet girl thrown into a world of horrors. 

Not the image she presented to the Concord - the second in command, and the big sister to everyone there. 

Not the image she had been to her father - the disappointment who survived. 

The true Koharu Honda. 

“Fascinating…” Alaz thought aloud. “I picked the right host… you are strong.”

“Yes, I am!” She told it, defiantly. “I am strong… you aren’t me though! So get out of my body!

Inside her mind, Alaz could summon a physical form, and so it did exactly that… “Very well then… how about this one?”

The image it summoned was one of Jet - similarly bastardised as hers had been earlier, with his blue eyes replaced by an angry orange, almost burning through her to just look at. 

“You don't scare me like that, and you aren't the first god to try that trick on me…” 

“Oh, I am aware… all those sleepless nights courtesy of the False God of Dreams… and what happened? He burned… but this form? You hold an affinity for it, do you not?” 

“I love him, but you aren't him. You're just mimicking him!” She snapped back.

“What about the real him then… Can you fight him?”

Koharu looked out at the scene unfolding, the scene of Jet walking into the room with a stride of righteous anger and confidence. “No…”

“Alaz, I’m here to bargain.”

/-/ 

“I can hold them at bay for a little bit, but I don’t know how long it’ll be.” He’d told the girls when he’d walked into the chamber of flames.

Jet hated that it had come to this, but in the past few minutes, their situation had gone from bad, to worse, to a new level marked in his head as “brown alert” - Alaz had figured out how to use its fire powers in Koharu’s body, and it had taken umbrage with the door holding it back. 

The lock was beginning to melt, and so the group had settled on a plan - he would keep Alaz at bay, given it was arguably his fault they were in this mess, whilst Rain, Philia and Sanya would do whatever they could to find a way to contain the flames. 

Their part of the plan was simple - they would find a way to kick Alaz out by cooling the room down, and Liz, amongst the people recruited by Asuna to help, had suggested flooding the room with coolant through the vents. 

His reservation came when Liz had explained what they would be flooding it with - nitrogen.

Even if it didn’t freeze Alaz (and quite probably him too), there was a high chance that it would simply suffocate them instead. Still, he had no idea whether Koharu was still in there now, or whether Alaz had simply killed her to replace her, and whilst he wanted to do everything in his power to save her… 

Bringing her back from the dead didn’t sound like it was something in his power. Not that he wouldn’t fight to try to do so though… 

“Some chessmaster you are. Trapped in a room by the humans you despise…”

“Am I trapped though, or am I merely biding my time?” He couldn’t sum up just how uncanny it was to see the girl he loved speaking as if she was thousands of years old all of a sudden. It took all the effort he could muster to keep from lashing out immediately, but he had the faintest semblance of a plan:

He had already talked Alaz into revealing one plan, so maybe it would work a second time?

He was still as arrogant as before, and now, he wasn’t fighting some ethereal force, but rather a target with a physical form. 

The physical form of the girl he’d swore to protect till his dying breath, but a physical form nonetheless. 

“I mean, we can argue epistemology all we like, it doesn’t change the situation does it?” He shrugged.

“Gods do not argue with humans.”

“Funny that, I’m as human as they come.” He asked, now extremely confused by the statement. As he readied himself for his next question, he took a glance at his hand and realised something - Alaz didn’t view him as human.

He viewed him as something much more troubling… a spare vessel. 

Even if he had killed Koharu, even if she was too far gone to rescue, even if every single thing from here on in went exactly as planned… Alaz had a plan too.

He was his plan.

“I have to thank you for making such a convenient back up. Even in my most optimistic calculations… I had never factored in a human making my job so easy. Even my most loyal servants were not willing to take me in their own body… but you two? You did so without a second thought…”

“Yeah, well, there’s this thing called deceptive marketing where I’m from…”

“Oh, I am aware. This world is nothing but a plaything to burn… a simulation of a real world, filled with the avatars of the idle, the feckless and the would be heroes…”

What the hell… Alaz was self-aware?! He was aware of Aincrad’s true nature as a VR world, rather than anything more tangible… which had made him realise something:

He was hijacking the bodies he appeared in. 

“I’ve just realised something, if you’re self-aware… you play the role assigned to you. Self aware, and yet, you go along with the whole charade? Why?”

Okay, now he really was hoping Liz and the others were on their way soon, because there was only so much talking he could do before it became a fight to the death… and even in normal circumstances, it was truly a toss up as to who would win in a fight between him and Koharu.

With fire powers added into the mix, it wasn’t so undecided. He’d be able to keep Koharu at bay for a short while, but as soon as they got the upper hand, he wouldn’t be able to regain it. 

“A god has their roles to play, just as a human does. Even deities have higher powers…” 

Kayaba, no doubt. 

“The creator herself.”

Okay then, not Kayaba. Who the hell was it talking about then?

“Herself?” He asked, wishing for a strong drink right about now.

“She who controls all things in this world. She is justice and she is in control of us all…”

“And does she have a name?”

“Cardinal of this world, the Administrator.”

Did… did it mean the Cardinal System? Because if so… that was a terrifying prospect - that Cardinal was not only self aware, but actively trying to rule over them. It already decided the rules that this world played by, so he supposed it wasn’t too much of a stretch that it would try to go all Skynet on them, but that meant something else in his mind… 

Kayaba, the bastard who had trapped them all in here… wasn’t in control anymore. Maybe he’d never been in control - after all, the Avatar they had seen on day one could just as easily have been the Cardinal System itself giving a face to some nebulous intent… it wasn’t as if they’d seen Kayaba’s face under that crimson robe either…

Just as quickly as he found himself going down that path, he slapped himself across the face to snap out of it. “Oww… needed that though.” He grumbled to himself. “Whatever you are, Alaz, just know this. You made this personal . Plan to end the world? Just another Tuesday. Try to kill me because I'm in your way? Bog standard weekday for me.” He shrugged.

“But you attacked my family, and that's where I draw the red line - that little girl you killed; she was my daughter, and that body you're possessing now? That is the girl I love. And I don't know if she's still there or not, but it doesn't matter anymore, because I will stop you, even if it costs me my life!” 

He hoped it didn't come to that, he really did - he wasn't looking for death anymore, after all - but he had a nasty feeling it would. Alaz had already left a mark on him for possession, should Koharu be grievously wounded, which meant the only real way to take him out of the equation would be to disable them both at the same time…

/-/

“You would sacrifice yourself on the altar of ideals, human?” 

“Nope, call it what it is. It's revenge, plain and simple. You fuck with my family, I make sure your plan fails spectacularly.” 

Koharu was honestly scared - she'd never seen Jet admit quite so brazenly that he wasn't fighting for some noble ideal, but rather his own petty selfishness, and she was concerned that he had finally snapped. After everything with Strea, Eydis and Ronie, it was a very real concern for her… 

“Whatever it is though, it doesn't matter. I will stop you, Alaz, and Koharu… if you're in there still…” 

“Yes! I am!” She shouted, though she knew he couldn’t hear her. 

“Forgive me, because I am so sorry for what I'm about to have to do…” Looking at the expression on his face, she could tell that he really was struggling with the fact that this would come to blows - and neither of them could prevent it…

“Pathetic.”

“You’re one to talk - at least I don’t have to hijack people to survive…”

“You talk as if you are fearless, yet I can feel the terror radiating from you… both of you.”

“Both of you?” There was a look of surprise and confusion on his face briefly, but it soon morphed into one of determination, of resolution… and one of a newfound confidence. “Oh you should not have said that, because now I know she’s still in there, you’ve just put the wind back in my sails. Big mistake!” He smirked as he readied his sword, and Koharu readied her dagger inside…

/-/

With the reassurance that Koharu, or at least a part of her, was still alive and kicking in there, he had a newfound optimism about how this fight would go - Alaz would have to divide its attention between him and Koharu, meaning he could push through the god’s defences and use his advantages to keep them off guard… 

Now, if the girls could hurry the hell up with their plan , he thought to himself.

“Burn!”

“Nah!” He leapt off to one side, his shield now covered in flames. “Oh for-” His cursing was interrupted as a burst of flames skimmed him, and he threw his burning shield off to one side before it scorched him... 

This was ridiculous, he thought as a stream of fire passed him by again. Koharu was human, so how the hell was Alaz puppeting her and using its fire abilities simultaneously? 

Despite his question, his priority was on evading the quickly growing fire that was the stage he found himself fighting on… and he was running out of stage to do so! The areas he could still stand were now becoming few and far between, something he knew was Alaz trying to bring him into a close range fight, where he’d be at a serious disadvantage… mainly because Alaz would just torch him.

“Where is that arrogance now?! Your theory lies in tatters…” 

He growled as a wall of fire singed him, and knocked him to the floor. Picking himself back up, he caught a glance of his coat, now burned beyond its original colour, if not totally beyond recognition, and his HP had taken a battering too; having dropped to roughly thirty percent.

In return, he had done… 1 HP damage to Alaz. Not even 1%... a single HP, that was all he had managed in between evading fireballs, and putting himself out when he hadn’t been able to do so.

Shit, Sanya was right, wasn’t she? 

He was going to die here, and the worst bit was that she had been right about it being in vain. 

“Burn to ashes!” 

He winced as he saw the would-be god summon a twister of fire in front of him; something he knew he had no chance of evading or extinguishing, and knowing this would likely be his end, he charged headfirst towards the twister, and through it in order to hit Alaz at least once.

He could just about hear what he thought was his own screams as he burned, and- hang on, he wasn’t on fire. How the hell was that the case, unless… ohhh… 

He was one of Alaz’s vessels, and if Koharu was, for want of a better word, fireproof… then so was he! Though his was to a much lower degree, he reckoned, so being reckless with his newly found asbestos skin wasn’t a good plan, but perhaps it meant he’d be able to power through some attacks he’d have otherwise been knocked out of position for an attack that he might be able to land on Alaz. 

Not only that, but he felt significantly lighter than before - almost as if he was being propelled by the wind itself, and not only that… but it felt like he was controlling the wind around him too!

“Insolent brat… why won’t you burn!”

“You’ve burned yourself here, I think.” He smirked. “Koharu got your fire powers - I got something more in my element… I’m Jet, the Knight of the Wind, and guess what? You just gave me control over the wind here! Ha! ” 

With his new found powers behind him - quite literally, as he was propelling himself, whilst using gusts to hold Alaz back - he was quickly beginning to turn the tide of battle. Koharu was fast, agile and able to attack out of nowhere, but Alaz was either too preoccupied to best use its advantage… or too arrogant to believe that it was not the only being in there.

He reckoned it was that last one, he thought as he boosted one of his sword strikes with a gust behind it, before boosting himself into the air, and dropping back at Alaz with a three round burst of kicks. “Hah!”

Okay, so wind powers are very cool , he thought to himself, but damn they’re tiring to use!

On the upside, he wasn’t the only one struggling now - Alaz had seemed far more sluggish since the fight had become a less one sided one, and he reckoned he was pushing Koharu too far beyond her limits, and discovering the downside of being human… It was exhausting sometimes!

“Jet…” He could hear Koharu groan from her beaten up body. “Keep… going… pl…ease.” She begged in the brief moment she came back to her body. “Stop… him.”

“I will, don’t worry.” He told her as he recovered his breath from his barrage of attacks. She was still there, at least. “Koharu, I’ll see you again, I promise.”

“Typical human, promising things you cannot deliver…”

“Who said I can’t? I’ll keep going as long as she’s still there, and I don’t care what it costs me! ” He shouted across the room, picking himself back up for the next stage of the fight. Whatever happened next, he meant that; he’d keep fighting to bring her back as long as he drew breath in this world, and in any other!

Even if the world was on fire, even if it was freezing cold, and no matter how cold it began to get… wait…

“About time!” He let a small laugh out. “Y’know what Alaz, I think you need a time out, time to… cool down !” He could just imagine Koharu shaking her head in there at that one, and even he felt like groaning… and he’d been the one who said it! “Never saying that one again.” 

“What?!”

“I never thought I could win - but I didn’t need to . I just needed to buy them some time, and I did exactly that!” He wondered what it said about him that he was likely to spend his last moments gloating, but he decided to put a pin in that one, and launch one last volley of attacks to kick the bastard out of Koharu once and for all!

Focusing on his wind bursts, he was able to channel them into a large gale aimed squarely at Alaz; the force of the impact throwing it back, and rendering both the pretend god and Koharu unconscious, whilst he felt a sudden shiver run down his spine and he fell to his knees. 

He glanced at the time… 17:45.

Thirty-eight minutes the fight had lasted, and he realised just how much he was running on adrenaline for most of it. Sure, there had been boss fights that had lasted long, but in no boss fight had he been up front and forced onto the evasive for nearly three-quarters of an hour!

“Jet!” The muffled shouts of Rain and Philia barely passed through the door. “The door! Get out, or-”

He took a look at the room around him, the fires dwindling as cooling nitrogen gas poured into the room, and he looked towards the door. The frame was completely destroyed, molten metal poured off it from the inferno it had contained, and he realised something… Alaz hadn’t been the only one trapped. 

You could get in - but getting out was left to the control panel. A control panel that they had destroyed by tinkering with it to try and get Koharu out earlier. Despite this, he felt himself laugh sadly. “Of all the things to kill me, it’s a door. Not some big fight… but a stubborn old door.”

“We’ll get you out!” Rain shouted, desperation apparent in her voice. “We have to! No one else has to die here! Not today!”

Whilst Rain panicked, he realised something - Kizmel was now conscious again. She’d been with Koharu at the same time as she had been taken over, and had somehow survived the raging inferno too. Her armour looked worse for wear, but then again, all of their gear looked like it had been plucked from a bonfire on November 6th…“What happened?” She asked, rubbing her head, before she spotted him and Koharu… “Is he gone?”

“For now, I think so.”

“It came at a great cost, did it not.” Kizmel took a seat next to him and the unconscious Koharu. 

“She’ll pull through, I know she will.” He told her, almost as if he were aiming it at Koharu. They’d come too far to fall now; they still had the world to see yet! 

And as if she had actually heard him, she began to cough - not Alaz, but Koharu! She sounded absolutely awful, as if she had smoked 400 a day for the past ten years, but he supposed that was par for the course when your body had been hijacked by a vengeful false deity.

He wondered what it said about them all that he could think that with a completely straight face now, and not think about how utterly insane a sentence that was. Well, he said “straight face”, what he meant was more “covered in soot and stained with tears running down his cheeks” as she came back from the brink. “Told ya.” He grinned as he held her in his arms, the widest grin he’d ever managed. 

“He’s… gone, r-right?” Koharu asked, her body returning to normal as the fires left her system. He didn’t dare to imagine how painful it must have been, and he’d decided that she deserved one hell of a break once they were done in this infernal foundry. Somewhere cold, possibly…

Like this room that was now filling with nitrogen, something he had briefly forgotten as the three of them reunited. “ (Spluttering) I am struggling to breathe here… (coughing) .” Kizmel stated, between coughing fits… 

A very short lived reunion, as it would turn out, unless they thought of something quickly. He could still hear Rain shouting at everyone to do something, but there was precious little anyone could do. The door was jammed shut, and unless there was an actual miracle, this would be their final resting place… 

As he felt his head becoming lighter, and his eyelids felt heavier than ever before, a bright light appeared in front of him. A bright light that had two people walk through it; a dark red haired man, and… oh, for the love of-

Lueur was going to be absolutely insufferable now, wasn’t he?

He wasn’t quite sure what happened next, but the next thing he did remember was about thirty seconds later, as he felt and heard his body thumping against the cold metal floor outside the room. “Oww…” He grumbled before bursting into a coughing fit; no doubt the sound of his body trying to get used to breathing oxygen again… rather than nitrogen. 

Besides him, Koharu burst out into a similar coughing fit, as did Kizmel, both of whom had been pulled from the room somehow. 

“Lueur, what the hell was that?” He heard Philia ask in a tone somewhere between shock and outrage. 

“A Corridor Crystal.” The troubadour answered. “Well, a kind of Corridor Crystal anyway. One I was not supposed to use, but I suppose there are always exceptions to every rule, aren’t there?”

Despite the answer, he could just tell from the way Philia hummed in response that she didn’t quite believe him there. He didn’t blame her either, the effect he’d seen looked nothing like a Corridor Crystal; at least not of the kind that had appeared in the game so far anyway.

“Regardless, some thanks are in order, yes.” Sanya admitted, and Rain had rushed over to them, either ready to hug them… or beat the snot out of them for everything. 

“It is gone now, right?” Rain asked, clearly hesitant about hugging Koharu until she knew she wouldn’t just be incinerated for doing so.

“It’s gone, yeah.” And with that, she hugged her as tightly as humanly possible. Had it been real life, he had no doubts Koharu would be suffering from similar injuries to repeated chest compressions from Rain’s hug there, that tight it was. 

“I have my doubts on how you pulled that one off.” Sanya stated as she walked over to them. 

“Alaz underestimated both of us. Koharu’s a lot more resilient than it thought, and I had a new trick up my sleeve.” He smirked. “Turns out it was using both of us as its host - Koharu got its pyrokinesis, and I got… what’s the word for control of the wind?”

“I don’t think there is one.” Philia shrugged. “Corioliskinesis, maybe?”

“Eh, regardless… I was able to hit it much harder than I otherwise would have.”

“Tell me about it…” Koharu groaned from the floor, and he went to give her a hug, before thinking slightly better of it… given Rain had probably just broken her even more. “I feel like I got hit by a bomb.”

“Sorry.” He answered nervously. “Guess I got caught up in fighting the bastard, I wasn’t thinking of afterwards. I’ve got to admit, I didn’t think there’d be an afterwards at multiple points in that fight.”

“I was trying as hard as I could to retake control off him, but I couldn’t get that one good hit in…” Koharu looked away sadly, almost disappointed in herself. 

“Hey, look at me.” He told her. “I had to essentially cheat to even fight it to a stalemate . You didn’t, and you were able to keep it at bay. I think that says a lot more about your tenacity than anything else - you held a god at bay, single handedly and at a handicap too.”

“I suppose…” 

“So what about Alaz?” Kizmel interrupted the moment. “I doubt such a creature would be permanently defeated by that…”

“I’d say it’ll be the floor boss.” Much to his surprise, Kirito answered… and Jet felt like mustering every single bit of his strength to get up and slap the former “beater”. He and Asuna may have disagreed on many things, but even with his intentions, ditching her had always seemed like the move of a scared child rather than anything noble…

Turning to face him though, he imagined he didn’t need to - there was an angry red mark on his face, shaped suspiciously like a handprint. Yeah, Asuna had already made her opinions on his actions known, no doubt.

“You said you’d found some kind of machine right?”

“The Avatar Machine, yeah.” Kirito went wide eyed, suggesting that wasn’t the machine they’d told him about at all. “Oh, you mean the giant in the basement, not that. Yeah, that being the boss makes sense.” Such a machine was definitely big enough to pose a threat, and even in the event it wasn’t complete…Alaz possessing such a machine was a possibility. 

A dangerous possibility, given how quickly it had adapted to an unfamiliar human body; so how quickly would it be able to adapt to a mechanical form? 

GRRRRRRRRRRR…

And naturally, they’d jinxed it, hadn’t they? 

Chapter 87: Floor 36 - Boss: Alaz the Incomplete Ifrit

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 36 - Boss: Alaz the Incomplete Ifrit


"So, there's a giant in the basement, now possessed by a vengeful god, after you beat the hell out of it, whilst it possessed Koharu, having manipulated events so as you and she both became possible hosts for it, leading to you two also gaining elemental powers?" Kirito asked, a look of complete confusion on his face at the events of the day.

A look Jet now shared when it was put like that. It did sound rather more insane when said out loud, he had to admit.

"That's the gist of it, yes." He admitted. "Oh, plus there's a machine that can produce player avatars in that room too."

"That's just great then." Kirito sighed, rubbing a hand against his forehead. "An angry god, a machine that makes copies of players and… wait, did you say something about you two having a daughter earlier?!"

He looked away sadly, and back at Koharu, who looked as if she wanted to curl up into a ball and never come out again. He didn't blame her there, especially not as she was not only dealing with losing Cassy, but also having had the personification of the element of fire in her head, puppeting her body like some kind of fucked up marionette… "Had."

"Huh?"

"The Avatar Machine produced an avatar from mine and Koharu's data. Alaz tried to possess her, but she wasn't complete enough. She's gone." He said calmly, trying to rationalise everything that had happened.

He hadn't had chance to when Koharu was under Alaz's possession - that had been the priority in that moment, but now, he had the time to process things, and rather than the sharp stabbing pain he'd felt when told about Strea, it was more of a dull, gnawing pain somewhere in his soul…

Even Kirito, dense as he may have been, seemed to pick up on the implications in what he said, and backed away from the subject. "This giant, how big are we talking about?"

"A hundred metres tall, at least, I would say. Or at least, if we go off its legs." Sanya answered. "We found one of its legs under construction, which suggests it is currently confined to the foundry."

"Small mercies." Asuna said. "I don't know how we'd fight that thing out in the open."

"Let's make sure we don't have to then." Kirito replied. "If I were the betting type, I'd say that's some kind of evolution of the Flame Shooter battle."

"It stands to reason." Rain agreed. "Similar attacks, but more powerful, and a tougher body."

Jet thought about something Alaz had said during their battle - that it was not the only puppet in this game, that they were fighting something vastly more powerful than themselves, perhaps even more so than Kayaba himself - the Administrator, whatever that was.

Whilst he doubted that thing in the base was the Administrator, he figured it was going to become important later, and so, made a note to talk about it later too.

"Jet?"

"Huh?"

"You were staring off into space."

"Oh, right. What were we on about?"

"Fighting the boss. Sanya reckons we need to take out as soon as possible, I think this is one we need the guilds to stand a chance of dealing with. Thoughts?"

"I hate to agree with Sanya, but I think we're gonna need to be able to work together like clockwork, and if this thing is like the Flame Shooter…"

He remembered the absolute shitshow that had been, and whilst it was hard to pin the blame exclusively on one thing - it had been a cocktail of failures on a lot of different parts that had led to the loss of so many people during that fight - it was hard to not assume that whilst the larger numbers would be better in case they failed, they needed to be able to work in complete harmony, and not be distracted by the inter-guild rivalries…

"Still though, just us lot isn't going to be enough, is it?" He thought aloud…

/-/

After a few messages, the group had managed to call in some favours and gather a small number of players to help in their impromptu boss raid - those players being the guys of Fuurinkazen and of Agil's Heavy Weapons Brigade (recently renamed from the "Bro Squad"...)

"So, that's the situation." Asuna addressed them. "We'll send in a small party to gather information first, and then we will all begin the attack when we have more information about the boss. Is that clear?"

He gave Asuna a slightly sarcastic salute, but as far as plans went, it wasn't terrible - there weren't really enough moving parts in it to go wrong after all.

"Jet?" Koharu asked quietly. "I don't think I can do this…"

"Ko, if you need to sit this one out, I don't think anyone will think less of you."

"I know, but…"

"After everything, it's kind of amazing you're still standing, y'know."

"It doesn't feel like it." Koharu said sadly. "It feels like I'm useless… again."

"Koharu, you aren't useless. You went through a hell of a lot just, and the fact that you aren't curled up in the foetal position says just how resilient you are." He told her, pulling her into a hug. "But you know what you tell me? Resilient doesn't make you invincible, nor does it mean you bounce back immediately. You're still human at the end of the day, we all are…"

"I know, but…"

He gave her a kiss on the forehead instead of an answer. "Koharu, taking a break isn't the end of the world, and especially now it isn't. Just… take it easy for now, and we can have a proper break once this is all over." He smiled, and he hated that he couldn't help her more in this moment.

Despite that gnawing feeling in his chest, he held her tight until it simply looked awkward to everyone but them, and only then did they pull apart. "Oi, Klein! Keep the lady safe, yeah?" He asked jokingly, putting on such an over the top display that even Klein couldn't take it seriously…

Thankfully, Klein played along with what he was doing. "On my honour as a samurai and a gentleman!"

He could faintly hear Koharu laughing softly, and saying she'd give him what for for calling her "the lady", and when she realised that he had heard her, he gave her a cheeky wink as he walked away…

As they walked away towards the entrance, Philia and Rain both approached him. "You're way too upbeat, all things considered." Philia told him, spotting his act again. "You did this last time we fought Alaz; that whole cool hero shtick."

"Philia's right, you seem… different this time around though. There's almost a bloodlust in there."

"Alaz made this personal. I intend to make this final." He told them, a certainty to his words that he had rarely used…

He missed the anxious look that Rain and Philia exchanged as they entered the chamber though…

/-/

Coming face to face with the under construction golem for the first time, Jet had only one thought… "That thing is huge!" Which was soon followed up by another one. "How the hell are we supposed to get up there to hit that?!"

It was a valid question - the boss towered over them at nearly 100 feet tall, and the obvious weak spot appeared to be on top of its head, meaning that they would either need to learn to fly, or worse, find a way to clamber up the mechanical monstrosity.

"Perhaps it is rather simpler than that." Sanya said, pointing out some generators at the other end of the chamber. "If I were to guess, those are providing the beast with power. Disable those, and I would imagine that even a god may struggle to move that mass…"

"Sanya's right, but we're still going to need to keep that thing occupied, else we'll be in for a world of hurt when that thing tries to smash us into a million pieces."

"My vessel has returned… How foolish." He wondered for a moment how Alaz was talking - the golem didn't exactly have a mouth - but decided that wasn't important at that moment in time.

Above the metal monstrosity, a name badge appeared - Alaz the Incomplete Ifrit, along with the health bars confirming it was indeed the boss… and a new bar; a power bar.

Great, so even without the electrical generators, it still had an unknown amount of power it could harness once they were out…

"Nope, I've come for round three. Y'know, best of three…" He smirked. "Oh, and to kick your sorry metal arse - if you even have one in that lava - for hurting my friends and family, and me, obviously."

"You are as arrogant as ever, human. Do not make promises emptily."

"I've never promised you anything I couldn't do." He said darkly, allowing the more vengeful side of him to come to the surface briefly. After everything it had done, he was honestly surprised it had taken this long to resurface, and for once, he wasn't going to try to push it back down.

If anything, he might actually need to harness it to actually win this one…

"So, here's the plan… I'll keep its attention. Asuna, get everyone out back to higher ground, and smash those generators; and send it back into the lava. Got it, good?"

"Rain…"

"I'll make sure he stays alive long enough for Koharu to kill him." Rain nodded, almost as if Asuna saying her name had communicated far more meaning than the simple syllables it was made up of did.

"Good." Asuna nodded to them, and the rest of the group took off away from them.

"So, you oversized tin can, you plan to rule the world from a basement? Or is the first port of call after this a new set of legs?"

"I am plenty powerful to crush you like this…"

"Well then, let's see you try!" He shouted, and watched as a hand began to descend at them. "Well, he's trying at least!"

"He's like you then!" Rain shouted to him.

"How'd you mean?"

"Very trying!" Rain shouted to him, and he caught a glimpse of Alaz' eyes beginning to glow.

"Rain, lasers!"

"Damn -it?" She called out as she ran through the lasers unharmed, a stream of fire behind her, though notably not affecting her. "Okay, that was weird… wait, the laser beams are a tell! They're so we can actually dodge the pyrokinesis attack!"

"Good to know!" He shouted back, watching as the mechanical golem lifted higher out of the lava, and dropped its hands onto the platform; its knuckles glowing white hot as it clutched onto the platform… "Rain…"

"On it!" She shouted, and they each ran to the hand closest to them, and released every attack they physically could; sword strike and sword skill after sword skill onto its exposed knuckles…

Enough to make the metal scream.

"It really didn't like that, did it?"

"Nope, which means we keep doing it!"

"Foolish humans…" Alaz called out as a wave of what he assumed were barrels containing something nasty approached them from above. Counting them, he was almost certain they wouldn't be able to dodge all of them, but perhaps he could make one last use of Alaz's power…

"Haahh!" He shouted as a gust of wind took five or so of the barrels back into the air, and on a ballistic course for the golem's head, and it didn't take a genius to be able to imagine the reaction any living being would have to explosives landing on their head…

"URAGGGHHHH!" It cried out in agony, clutching its head where the explosive barrels had slammed into the top of its head.

"Now that worked!"

"I doubt it'll be dumb enough to try that one again though!" Rain reacted, dodging a barrel that had managed to rebound off the golem…

"I shall incinerate you all!"

As it had done earlier, the Ifrit raised above the lava again. This time however, its hand remained in front of it, finger intertwined with its eyes shut…

"What's it…" Jet paused for barely even a split second before realising something. When it dropped even slightly, the lava level had risen slightly. Now, it would be dropping its entire body weight into the lava… it would be like a person dropping a lead brick into an already full bathtub… Only this time, the tub was filled with lava and molten metal! "We need to get to higher ground, now!" He shouted, looking for a way to climb up the arena. "Sorry about this Rain, but we're going for a little flight!"

"Huh?" Rain had barely enough time to react to that statement, before a strong gust of wind threw her into the air, in the direction of the nearest platform. "Ahhhh!"

"First floor, telephones, gents ready-made suits!" He shouted, as he threw himself into the air with another burst of wind, landing only a few inches from where Rain had landed less than gracefully.

"Next time, a warning would be nice…"

"Sorry." He apologised awkwardly, as the wind had done a number on her outfit, making her look like she'd gone through a gale force wind backwards… as she actually had done, come to think of it.

"That's a heck of a power, isn't it?" She asked. "You really are the Knight of the Wind now, aren't you?"

"Yeah, well, I'd rather keep it for emergencies only. Last thing I need is to throw myself around the room, and die by hitting a wall I wasn't expecting."

"Would be a bit anticlimactic, yes." Rain agreed. "Now what though? The floor is literally lava, and there's not really a lot of platform left."

"Remember the Pyrovile fight?"

Rain gulped, and he nodded, a wordless understanding that this was going to suck - and that they would all need new costumes after this. Mostly as if they survived this in anything that wasn't a tattered mess, it was almost certainly going to be so badly sweat stained as to be unbearable…

"We're just going to have to keep dodging until we can get in our attacks."

"Maybe not though. You saw what that windburst did when you confined it into a defensive strategy, right?"

"Yeah, I was able to repel those barrels, but they were relatively light; it'd take a hell of a build up to repel one of those fists!"

"I wasn't thinking of that, I know that'd be impractical. What about throwing someone, like you just did to me?"

He didn't even have to think about how bad of an idea that one was. "No, categorically not. Rain, if something goes wrong, you fall into the lava and you die. I'm not sure enough of my abilities to catch you there."

"You have a point there, I guess." She deflated slightly. "Wait, Liz gave us these in case you couldn't stop Alaz!" Rain pulled out a handful of cylindrical objects that looked suspiciously like flash grenades of some kind…

"What are they?" He asked, already having an inkling of what they might be.

"Liz called them Frostbangs." He gave her a blank look at the name alone. "Yeah, we thought the name was terrible too, but they're some kind of chemical coolant that expands on contact."

"Those might just work against that thing, assuming they work like freezing Napalm…" He thought aloud, and winced at the image of a reverse Napalm bomb; something that stuck to its targets and froze them solid, rather than incinerating them…

"I think it's now or never!" Rain told him, and he turned to spot the hand now spinning up for an attack… assuming it did what he expected, he had an idea to give Alaz a really bad day!

"Rain, in the last second before that fist hits the wall, I want you to throw down a Frostbang!"

Almost immediately, Rain caught onto his plan."Got it!" She shouted from a slightly higher platform than the one he was on. He would have to time this perfectly in order to not be squashed or frozen solid, but he reckoned he could do it!

From the boss' position, its fist rocketed forward, the mechanical gubbins in its arm spinning and whirring as its arm extended to cover the gap, whilst the hiss of pistons and pneumatic lines filled the room…

Now!

He leapt into the air, his jump boosted by a gust of wind below him as a grenade dropped behind him. It only took a split second for the fist to make contact with the small canister, and for a cloud of cold smoke and ice to burst behind him; the arm now frozen to the wall and making for a handy platform to run across, and do some nasty damage to the Incomplete Ifrit…

Rushing forward, he could feel his platform struggling to free itself, but he carried on, attacking the exposed clockwork and the few pistons out in the open, snapping a few of them with a sword skill, whilst the cogs flew off into the lava below. "That's gotta hurt, hasn't it?"

"Insolent children!" Alaz screeched as it tried to get him off its body… by throwing its other fist towards the arm that was now frozen solid, and weakened on the end that attached it to the golem, rather than towards the wall.

The result was rather predictable, Jet thought to himself as parts of the detached arm broke away and plummeted into the lava below, whilst the Ifrit seemed mildly pissed off at losing one of its arms… and he now had the interesting job of getting himself off the golem before it cooked him.

"I'd heard of hot footing it, but this is ridiculous!" He muttered, every footstep across the boss' body burning away a little of the sole of his boots…

As he ran, he spotted the Ifrit preparing the same trick again, this time to squash Rain; and he figured he could make use of the attack to get himself back into position to support Rain - after destroying its other arm, of course!

"I shall crush you!"

The arm rushed forward, and Rain seemed to have reached the same conclusion as he had earlier, freezing it in place and racing up the arm, flurries of frenzied attacks impacting the Ifrit's gears and linkages as she went, whilst he did his best to rain blows and slashes against one of the more important looking linkages - one that looked like it was holding part of the arm in place, and if weakened, and when combined with the force of trying to extricate itself from the ice…

"RRAGGH!" Alaz screamed, as the arm detached and they found themselves running very quickly down it, before the amputated arm snapped away and fell into the molten metal below.

"Jet…"

"Yeah, I know, I'm getting a bollocking later…" He sighed, whilst Rain rolled her eyes. "Still, it worked, and that's got to make its life harder, right?"

"Let me guess, it's going to summon a load of smaller golems to attack us?" Rain thought aloud, as the platforms started to shift around… and the one they were on started to retract into the wall. "Or not!" She shouted in surprise.

"I've got you, just jump!"

"Okay, now-wahhh!" She shrieked slightly as she found herself flying across the cavernous gap…

Giving himself a bit of a run up, he leapt across the gap and learned a little more gracefully than last time…

"I am never going to get used to that…" Rain grumbled, as she removed herself from the heap she'd landed in.

"Hopefully, this goes away when Alaz does, because as cool as aerokinesis is… it's bloody exhausting!" He admitted, using the reprieve from incoming attacks to catch his breath. "I can only imagine how exhausted Koharu was, when Alaz was using pyrokinesis that whole time!"

"Yeah, speaking of running on empty; you see that power bar under its health bars, right?"

"Yup, that's going to be annoying to deal with."

"Something I've just noticed, it's building up that bar, absorbing power as it does. What if it's not just electrical energy though?"

He realised what she was saying as he looked down and fought back a curse at the realisation… "You have got to be kidding me… it's literally got its own geothermal generator too!"

"I don't know, it's only a hunch, but…"

"Yeah, it'd be too easy otherwise, wouldn't it?" He sighed.

Quickly, he opened his menu and sent Asuna a message, telling her about the generator theory, and asking if Liz had any more of the Frostbangs… or enough to make a giant one.

Quickly, a message in the affirmative came back, and they began to develop a new plan:

He and Rain would work their way to the top of the chamber, keeping Alaz's attention whilst the electrical generators were destroyed - something that the gathered force were already halfway to achieving - whilst Liz would hastily craft the giant frost bomb they needed to freeze the Ifrit's geothermal power supply…

Hopefully, that would be enough to handle the Ifrit, and stop Alaz once and for all…

"Either way, we need to keep on moving, it looks like it's figuring out how to hit us without its arms now!" He told her, spotting the tell tale beams of light that the Ifrit produced as it was using its pyrokinesis in this form in front of them.

"Jet, platforms!" Rain called out, and he spotted what she was on about as they climbed up - the platforms had not only shifted, but now they were continuously moving too!

Even if Alaz hadn't made this personal already, he would've said this was his most hated boss - a platformer, whilst learning to use new tricks and fighting a boss with an annoying gimmick, all with only one life…

Bloody Aincrad, was all he could think at that moment, as he took a leap of faith between the moving platforms. Beneath him, platforms fell away into the lava below, engulfed by fire as they hit the molten surface, and had he not been too busy thinking of how he was going to land safely, he would've shuddered at the thought of something similar happening to Rain or himself…

"Ha hah hah, I am far from defeated…"

"Give it a bloody rest will you!" He snapped back in frustration. "We get it! I am inevitable, I am infinite, I am a gigantic tin can with no arms and a superiority complex!" He mocked as he landed.

"You will rue the day you mocked me, boy…"

"Oohh, rue, now that's a word you don't hear often!" He retorted back. "Just shut that giant tin gob of yours already, will you!"

A mechanical laugh; one that sounded more like sirens and alarms than actual laughter, like the actual machine itself was laughing rather than Alaz, rumbled through the chamber, and Jet found himself grimacing.

Without its arms, it was definitely at a handicap, but that didn't mean it was defenceless - it could still summon fire probably, though it would be considerably less targeted without an arm to point at something, and that eye beam attack was still a very real danger to them.

One positive was that the attack group seemed to be doing their job, as the Ifrit began to move more slowly, draining more power to move, as its power supply began to drain faster and faster…

"What's the matter, big guy? The lights are on, but no one's home anymore?" He mocked, as they continued to climb the scaffolding around them.

"A god does not need such trifling things as a power source."

"Nope, but that body of yours does though!" Jet laughed.

"I am unstoppable… you cannot beat me boy…"

Before he could answer, he heard a voice shout from above. A very familiar voice… "No! Maybe they can't, but I can!"

Koharu!

He'd be having words with her about resting up after this, but he couldn't deny he was glad to see her up and about - a little bit dulled by the fact she was up and about in a boss fight, but still.

"My vessel returns…"

"I owe you everything you gave me!" She shouted, pulling out some kind of large canister from her inventory, and slashing it with her dagger… "I'll make you see what it feels like being trapped in your own body!"

She threw the canister down, the damaged cylinder impacting against the boss' body just above the molten metal, with a crack as the steam of the ice rushed vertically on the boss, eventually encompassing the giant in frost, whilst the lava below cooled into a solid block of metal.

"Help… me…" The metal giant groaned pitifully as it was consumed entirely by ice and supercooled metal, encasing it where it stood.

"Return from that!" He heard Koharu shout from the platform above, as the generator finally fell out of use, and the room cooled down massively, steam pouring through the room as the heat of the room became a chilling cold.

"What, no pun for once?" Rain asked, a smirk on her face at getting one over on him.

"Too tired, can't think." He admitted, sitting down on the now stationary platforms, and starting to laugh a little bit as his arms slumped beside him.

"Yeah, he wasn't the only one who ran out of juice there, was he?" Rain asked, completely missing the one liner she'd just come out with. "Oh for-" Though not for long, apparently, as she held her head in her hands in frustration.

"5 out of 10 for that one." He said.

"Sanya's right, you are a bad influence…" Rain sighed.

"Oh definitely, but it's in the best way." He grinned with his most Doctor-like grin, as they both just sat there for a few moments…

The fight was over, and if he was honest, Alaz wasn't coming back from that - he'd been frozen solid, and the metal beneath had solidified into a gigantic block that would ensure the body had no movement whatsoever.

Maybe it wouldn't be a permanent solution - after all, a very big blow torch would be enough to free the god from it eventually, but it had nowhere to go anymore. Its current body was immobilised, and if the scar on his hand healing was anything to go by, then its ability to possess them was fading along with the god itself…

As a quick test, he attempted to generate a small draught around them, though to no avail.

Yeah, this was over now, and he had never felt quite so relieved to be a completely normal human being again…

Now they just had to wait for the group to throw them down a rope so they could actually get out of the chamber, and- wait, why were they leaving?

They'd completely forgotten they were still down there, hadn't they?

For the last time in a long time, a shrill screech of anger rang through the room, though unlike the last times, this one came from Jet, and not the boss itself, aimed squarely at the person he blamed for their being left behind…

"ASUNNNNAAA!"

/-/

Eventually, Asuna had realised - or more likely, someone else had realised, and told them to go back for them - that they had left them behind, and returned with a rope to allow them to climb out of the now static chamber, and teleport back to Harley.

Unsurprisingly, the return to Harley was muted in response to having been left behind, and the first reaction for Jet, Koharu and Rain was to collapse onto the nearest soft surface in exhaustion. In Koharu and Rain's case, that was the sofa, whilst in Jet's case, that was the carpet…

"I hate platformers now." Rain grumbled, having landed face first on the sofa.

"I, umm, I take it you all had an eventful day?" Mary asked, having come into the room to see three people she was starting to see as family, collapsed in heaps in rather unbecoming ways.

"Something like that, yeah." He muttered from the carpet. "Hopefully, that's over now."

"You all look terrible… sorry."

"Look and feel, Mary, look and feel…" He answered. "I feel like someone's been playing all my muscles like a fiddle all day…"

"Jet, can you stop drooling on the carpet please?"

"Not dribbling, that's sweat Asuna." He pointed out, trying not to think of the fact he was now lying in a pool of his own sweat, enough so that it left a human shaped shadow around him…

"That's disgusting." Asuna grimaced from behind, and whilst he couldn't help but agree with her, he wasn't going to give her the satisfaction of agreeing with her either.

"Fought a boss, live with it." He told her bluntly, still face down on the carpet.

"We did too, you know!"

"We spent nearly an hour being used for target practice." Rain reminded them with an unusual amount of sass behind her. "You attacked a generator almost unharmed. I think we deserve a rest…"

/-/

After a well deserved lie down on the carpet - which he had to admit felt like the most luxurious bed in history at that precise moment, something that was telling as to just how knackered he was - Jet had felt his muscles decide they would actually work somewhat properly again, and seeing the exhausted Koharu on the sofa, awake but in a state he called "muscularly challenged" -i.e. She was awake, but it was telling that her limbs simply refused to do anything without a more thorough rest - he decided to be a good boyfriend for once.

"Ko, do you want anything?" He asked, already fairly sure of the answer.

"A nice long bath sounds pretty good right about now."

"As mi'lady wishes."

"Wait, I could have asked for anything there?!" Koharu realised. "A bath of chocolate, or…"

He rolled his eyes in amusement. "Within reason." He told her. "I don't mind getting you some chocolates, I think we still have some in the cupboards anyway."

"How romantic, weeks old chocolate…" Koharu laughed.

"I only bought them yesterday! Just that everyone eats everything the moment it gets put in!" He defended, and came to a realisation - it was like being back home!

Koharu looked away with a guilty whistle coming from her, knowing that the accusation was pretty accurate for her, just as much as it was for everyone else in the Concord… "I plead the fifth."

"I'll go run your bath."

/-/

About twenty minutes of sitting and watching water flowing into a bathtub was not what many people would consider relaxing - to most people, it was about as relaxing as watching paint dry, he imagined, but it gave him a chance to sit there with his own thoughts, and make sense of the day.

What Alaz had said was still playing on repeat in his mind, and a few other things occasionally popped to the front too; the recurring one being the nature of Lueur. Initially, he'd thought of the troubadour as a nuisance; a twenty something playing a role, and hiding his lack of understanding in mystery, but after today, he wasn't so sure.

Lueur had been held under the same spell as had stopped Kizmel dead, and the implications that Lueur had a paymaster too… Well, all of them worried him to some degree, especially when he considered their previous interactions.

About the only person that he could think of that might have been their superior officer, for lack of a better term, was Quinella; the Justice System avatar he'd encountered a few months back, and who had pulled him out of the fire - literally.

There was too much going on here, and if he was honest, they had barely half of the pieces to put the puzzle together currently. That didn't mean he wasn't going to try, mind you, but he knew instinctively that he wasn't going to get a solid answer without those missing pieces…

"Thank you, you know." Normally, the sight of Koharu standing at the door in nothing but a towel would have sent the teenage part of his mind into overdrive… but after today? He wanted to rest, and they didn't need a night of passion, but more like a quiet night together…

"You needed a little something after today." He told her honestly. "Hell knows you deserve it, I think we both do, really… and umm, sorry about earlier. I know I kind of went way overboard in that fight…"

It had been easy to lose the sense of reality in that fight - the one that told him that Koharu wasn't fully gone, and once he won that fight, she would be back… and looking like he'd just used her as a punching bag.

Koharu gave him a fragile smile, one that told him just how rough that whole ordeal had been for her. "I don't blame you for going tough on Alaz-err, me. You didn't know I was still in there, not till you'd already gotten beaten up."

"I just lost it." He told her, sitting on the toilet, as she got into the bathtub; the bubble bath substitute having covered her modesty as she lowered herself under the water. "I thought I'd lost you, and… yeah." He looked straight ahead, almost with a thousand yard stare…

He didn't even want to imagine what he would have done, had he truly thought Koharu was lost to Alaz - it would've been a bloodbath, he reckoned, though he wasn't sure who would've come out of that one in the worst shape…

Himself, probably.

"I'm just glad you're safe now though." He told her with the best attempt at a relieved expression as he could manage.

"Yeah, I'm just…" Koharu's head sank amongst the hill of suds, and she held her arm out from the bath. He took her hand in both of his, and drew it as close to his chest as was possible. "She wasn't our daughter, but-"

"Maybe not, but we both would've loved her, right? The strange little girl we accidentally created and adopted…" He felt his teeth meshing together at the thought that she had only ever been intended as part of Alaz's trap - not human, not a miracle of life… but a pawn.

They all had been, he supposed, but she had had it the worst of all of them - she had always been intended as disposable, a vessel of the boss's return, one that couldn't fulfil her role and was disposed of when that became apparent.

A horrible reminder of just how cheap life was here sometimes, and one that he wasn't even sure that Kayaba had ever intended. Seven had told them that since day one, the ratio of work done by Kayaba and the Cardinal System had been shifting ever towards the side of Cardinal, and he had to wonder what percentage of this world they lived in now, if any, still had the bastard's hands in it.

"I should get a hold of myself, shouldn't I?" Koharu said sadly, the anguish in her voice apparent. Even if they'd never known her that long, he knew that Koharu had always had a soft spot for children, and watching them get hurt was a sure way to score a critical hit on her resolve - they'd learned that after Morte had murdered that boy in front of them in the Wintery Forest, and this had just reinforced that.

"It's alright to grieve, you know? No one's here to think any less of you - I certainly won't."He told her, as he put his hand in the water and rubbed her back as softly as he could. "I told you about my father, right? My birth father, not my dad?"

She shook her head, and the water sloshed around her. "He was a bit of a high flyer apparently. Private education, all that jazz, and he decided to become a pilot. Had a one night stand, and well… that's where I come into the picture. I never knew either of them - mother dearest left me with him, and about six months later… Well, he didn't fly high enough that day."

Gabby had never told him the details of what had happened, just that their plane had crashed into a mountain range in South America and that no one had survived, but it hadn't taken him all that long to find the details of what happened based on that little description. "Doesn't mean I don't still feel a twang of pain whenever I think of them though."

"It's dumb, but... I felt like I was honouring my mom when we had Cassy here. Like she was looking at me and smiling that I'd grown up as well as she would have liked..."

Knowing that, he asked her a pointed question. "And you think you haven't done that without her?"

"What have I done otherwise? I'm still a nobody..."

He snorted a little. "Nobody? Koharu Honda, you are not a nobody. Nobody is a nobody, everyone is important in their own way, and I know plenty of people who think you're important to them - not least of all, me."

She looked away sadly, tears returning to her eyes. "A useless snivelling nobody who's too bitter to ever be happy for me" She mumbled to herself, and he gave her a confused look.

Bitter was not a word he'd have ever associated with Koharu - self-deprecating, yes, but bitter? Who'd said tha-ohh...

"Koharu, I don't care what your father said about you, and truth be told, I don't think you should either. He is a horrible person who didn't bother to rise to the one task your mom left him, and that was raising you. You aren't bitter for being angry at him, you're human."

"Jet?"

"Yeah, sweet?" He felt his eyes widen slightly at the fact that he of all people had just used a pet name for her, but she didn't seem to notice, thankfully...

"When we get out of here... can we move in together? Me and you?" She asked, hope in her eyes.

"I think we can manage that, and even if we can't get our own place, I'm sure my mom wouldn't mind you staying with us for the time being."

"Thank you... I-I don't think I can go back to him. Not now." He'd never seen Koharu seriously doubting her life beforehand, but there was something in her eyes that told him she was thinking back, and doing her best to re-evaluate everything from a more external perspective now…

"You won't have to, we'll come up with something, I promise you that much." As he'd said to Alaz, there wasn't a promise he'd made that he couldn't keep, and he had meant that too.

They would get out, alive, and then they would spend the rest of their lives together. Maybe it was a bit of optimism, but he felt a smile come to his face… as his eyes became heavy, and he started to doze off.

It had been a long day, after all…

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Bonus points if you can guess what this boss was a reference too - mainly as it's 17 years old now (2007 was 17 years ago now, and I feel absolutely ancient because of it...).

But yeah, last chapter of 2024, and it goes up on Christmas Day - I'd like to say I timed that well, but I just had a lot of work on my plate (the joys of a client who refuses to tell you information about what they want to draw, and says it's all still commercially sensitive...), and so, I hope all my readers have had a safe and positive festive season, and will have a very happy New Year!

Signing out for 2024, and returning in 2025,
Midland 2541

Chapter 88: Floor 40 - Chapter 1: The Bastille

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 40 - Chapter 1: The Bastille


Arriving on the Fortieth Floor, the group were met by a thankfully familiar sight - rolling plains across the floor, with a castle town in the distance.

No smoggy skies caused by a foundry of evil, no eternal darkness caused by an ancient vampire… just luscious greenery and a clear blue sky as far as the eye could see.

"Never did I think I'd be relieved to see grass."

"I'm just happy we aren't still in that never-ending nighttime anymore… that really messed with my circadian rhythm!"

"We are just ignoring that I was possessed by a vampire then…" Sanya grumbled from beside them, reminding them of the mess that had been the Floor Quest on Floor 38, the quest to defeat an immortal vampire… god of death… thing.

Jet had thought himself as pretty clued up on vampires, but whatever that thing really was, it had taken a shine to Sanya's sword for some reason, claiming it was a part of its own body…

"You weren't possessed, your sword was possessed." Rain reminded her. "You were fine once we took that sword off you…"

"My eyes turned black!" Sanya rebuked.

"Sanya, everything turned black for you… we had to knock you out to prize that sword off you!" Jet reminded her, unaware of the faint smile that had appeared on his lips as he spoke.

"Yes, and I still owe you retribution for that." She grumbled under her breath.

"It was either that, or we left you as an inhuman monster." He fought down a joke about the difference between those two being fairly marginal, and just shrugged his shoulders instead.

"Do you two actually hate each other, or is this just a bit that we really don't understand?" Asuna asked the question that was probably on everyone else's mind, especially if they had spent more than two minutes around the Concord…

"Some of option A, some of option B." Sanya admitted with a nonchalant shrug. "He is insufferable, but tolerable for the most part."

Whilst Asuna tried to square the circle that had been Sanya's statement (mostly ineffectually, if the look of complete confusion on her face was anything to go by), the group carried on towards the town in the distance.

The plains rolled on, and the sounds of swords impacting against the mobs on the fields carried across the grasslands as they continued along the stone path. Despite that, there was an almost relaxing atmosphere to the floor, with only the clashing of blades against kobolds in the distance breaking the otherwise serene atmosphere. He wondered what it said about him that he found that almost relaxing, but when the past few weeks, going on for a month had been spent fighting all kinds of weird and not-so-wonderful monsters, the return to the smaller, almost anthropomorphised rabbit/ferret hybrids with big weapons felt like a return to somewhat normalcy…

The walk into the town was passing by uneventfully, punctuated by the bantering of the group and a song in the background, being sung by a young woman. As they continued, a familiar voice called out to them from across the plains, from the direction of the singing… "Guys! Over here!"

Snapped back to reality, they looked over to the source of the call: Yuna, who had seemingly stopped in the middle of a song in order to shout across to them.

"I wondered when we'd see you again!" Yuna exclaimed cheerfully. It had been a few months since Jet had been given the job of getting the younger or less experienced players up to scratch, and Nautilus and Yuna had been amongst the players who'd volunteered for the extra lessons. "I kinda miss having our lessons, it was fun hanging out with everyone!"

"Yuna, we were supposed to be training…" Nautilus, as ever the level headed one, pointed out.

"I wouldn't have thought the acoustics were much cop out here, are they?"

"Oh, nope, but it's nice to have a wide open space to practice in. Besides, the town's guards are a bit…"

"Jumpy." Nautilus finished. "They tried to throw us out because they thought Yuna's lute was a weapon."

The group reacted broadly how most people would to that news - disbelief, mixed in with a twang of amusement. Not at how the younger players were treated, that was very much not amusing, but more at the sheer idiocy required to mistake a musical instrument for a weapon…

Unless it was a guitar on a spaceship 3 million light years away, then he'd have been inclined to agree with them. However, as they were not in deep space, and nor did any of them have a H on their forehead, he didn't agree with them.

"Maybe they should've gone to Specsavers then." Jet joked. "I'm almost morbidly curious how bad these guards are going to be now though."

"It depends. If we can convince Jet and Sanya to wear gags, we should be fine." Asuna commented blithely, and he refused to dignify her with an answer. Well, a verbal one anyway - he did dignify her with a gesture; one used to show his disapproval of that joke…

"I do wonder why the guards would be on such high alert though. Even in times of war, we were rarely on such a high state of alert…" Kizmel mused, and she had a point. The NPCs, especially ones such as guards, would only become so alert if they had a reason to be so.

What had happened in that town to justify the guards being so overzealous?

"I heard them talking about a prison in the town." Yuna gave her thoughts. "Maybe someone escaped?"

"Wouldn't be the strangest thing to happen in a prison." Philia admitted. "Maybe we should go and do what we do best?"

"Cause trouble?" Asuna asked.

"Fight monsters?" Rain thought aloud.

"Poke our noses where they probably don't belong?" He questioned.

Philia sighed. "I mean, all of those are true, but I meant more along the "unravelling a conspiracy" lines…"

/-/

The town of Perranzabuloe was a fortress, a bastion of safety in amongst the hordes of monsters and supposed evildoers of Aincrad, or so they claimed - the last one, Jet had serious doubts on, if people could walk in and out freely as long as they didn't show their weapons.

In reality, he knew exactly what Perranzabuloe was - a walled city made to make those who lived in it feel safer, rather than any obvious kind of defensive structure. It had a garrison of troops stationed there, sure, but he did have to wonder what - or who - they were expecting to fight, given the troops didn't seem to be guarding anything, but rather, they seemed more interested in hassling the locals for their produce …

"Great, we walked back into the feudal era." Jet rolled his eyes in annoyance.

"Remember, no weapons. We're trying not to make a scene here." Asuna told them, though it was very clearly pointed towards him and Sanya…

"Yeah, yeah. Best behaviour, gotcha."

"Travellers! And… you two!" The guards had ceased their harassment of the locals, and moved onto them instead. Clearly they still recognised Nautilus and Yuna, but he was struggling to work out what their problem was with them…

"Well, too late on the "Don't make a scene" bit." He groaned. "Yes?" He answered the guards as diplomatically as he could.

"Your hands, show us your hands!"

"Huh?"

"Why?"

"You're with them!"

"No, we aren't!" They probably weren't anyway. There was a pretty good chance they weren't, at least…"We don't even know who "them" are!"

"Just let them check us."

"Oh. We apologise for that, it is just the Assassins have been active in the plains in recent days, and we must be vigilant for their troublemakers."

Assassins? He had two questions now - the first was whether this was a story quest, and the second, a question he honestly wasn't sure he wanted answered, was whether this involved their old "friend", because if it did, he remembered the promise he'd made to Koharu back in the foundry…

Come hell or high water, Albion died - the man was an unrepentant murderer, and a creative one at that; even if they threw him into the deepest, darkest hole they could find… he'd find a way to crawl out again, of that he had no doubts.

"Do not worry, they have been a recurring threat to us for generations now. One day, we hope to be rid of them, but alas, no such luck yet." Well, that ruled out Albion at least - the man was old, but he was probably younger than "generations old". Still, the thought of assassins operating was a little unnerving, and what did they mean by "troublemakers"?

Assassins sent in to cause trouble, or people rightly fed up with being bullied around by the guards… because in his experience, those who ruled tended not to see such things as "nuance" or "morality", but rather that someone disagreed with them, and should therefore be punished for insolence…

"Maybe we can help?" Koharu asked.

"I will make the offer to the Lord - it is up to him, at the end of the day, I am afraid." The guard gave them a bow and walked off, and as he did so, the tenseness fell away briefly.

"So, assassins and troublemakers. I'm almost wishing we hadn't gotten involved now…" Philia sighed.

"It's the troublemakers that bother me." He admitted. "Lords tend to call anyone who doesn't tow the party line a troublemaker, and based on all this, I'm not feeling massively charitable towards the guy."

"I agree with you for once - this town is clearly being held together by a thread, and it does not appear that the Lord cares. If I were to be cynical, I would suggest they are here as human shields for when that thread snaps." Sanya answered, and the group looked around a bit closer.

There were children hiding in the shadows - small children at that, and the worst part was that he couldn't tell if those children were small because they were young… or because they were malnourished - and the adults didn't look in much better shape either. Many looked as if they hadn't eaten a proper meal in weeks, if not longer, and those that had eaten, looked as if they had been forced to wear the dregs of whatever was left.

All being told, it looked less like a fortress, and more like a prison to him.

A prison they'd just offered to help enforce.

/-/

After a short and uneasy walk through the town, the Concord reached the office of the Lord managing this place.

Walking in, they were struck by the smell of perfume in the air, and the busy-ness of the place; servants rushed around, secretaries scurried and soldiers stood there guarding something or someone…

"Ah, you must be the good travellers." The man said, and Jet wondered if they'd come across bad ones already.

"Yes, that is us, my Lord." Kizmel addressed, having decided to take the lead, given that she had actual experience in diplomacy; something the rest of them really did lack.

"I must admit, I'm surprised to see a Lyusulan amongst your ranks. I thought you were all too busy fighting your stupid war for that tree of yours…"

"The war ended months ago, sir." He could tell that there was a small part of Kizmel that wanted to outright throttle the man, and if he was honest, he'd only stop her in order for him to have a go too.

He wasn't the most tactful person in the world, but insulting something that was literally sacred to a person was usually not a great way to ensure friendly relations. In fact, it was usually completely antithetical to that… it was why he decided not to sit on any chairs whilst he was in the presence of monarchies, after all.

"Hm, and you won. I suppose it isn't a massive shame that you had to resort to brutal suppression of the Kales'Oh, but they were ask-"

Jesus Christ, Jet thought to himself aghast, was this man that detached from reality, or was the Cardinal System asking them to punch the prick out? Okay, he was interrupting him before he could finish rationalising a genocide that hadn't even happened! "It was mostly peaceful, sir." He emphasised the last word, giving a sarcastic edge to it.

"Hm, you animals actually resolved something peacefully. That does surprise me…"

He could see both Asuna and Koharu doing their best to hold Kizmel back, and he didn't blame either them or her for their actions next. After all, he was about to backchat the Lord into the next century if he carried on…

"Still, you could be of help to me." That filled him with a sense of shame and abject dread at the thought… "You are warriors, are you not?"

"Yes, sir." Kizmel added with the same sarcasm he had used.

"Good, then I have use for you." He tried to think of ways that throttling the man would be of use to him, but other than him being a bit kinky, struggled to think of any - and even then, that image made him shudder noticeably… "I am hosting a ball for the Lords and Ladies of the Kingdoms, a way of earning their patronage… I am in need of more… inconspicuous security than my guards."

"You want us to guard a ball, whilst blending in, right?"

"Yes." The Lord answered succinctly. "I presume that honour will be payment in itself…"

Jet was not a particularly materialistic person, nor would he consider himself money-grabbing, but the fact that this Lord wanted free security, and in exchange offered only the "honour" of working for him, was a telling sign of the character of the man they were dealing with…

He was a moral vacuum, in other words.

There was a brief exchange of looks around the room, and eventually a shrug of shoulders at the thought - none of them were thrilled by the idea, but it did at least seem mostly harmless.

One night at a ball, he thought to himself, what could possibly go wrong?

/-/

The next day, after being fitted for clothes, the group found themselves in the midst of the party, and were allowed to carry their weapons only for their jobs.

Not that it mattered, they were hidden in their inventories anyway, the weapons almost all being too large to conceal on their persons, except for Koharu and Philia's daggers, and especially so in formal wear…

"Okay, this is definitely more like it!" Koharu beamed as they danced, her gown trailing as she moved around the floor. "It's like being in a period drama!"

She wasn't kidding either - the Great Hall, La Grande Salle, was genuinely a work of art in his eyes. Every single wall was intricately decorated in complementary colours, and the pillars supporting the roof added to the impression of grandeur.

Portraits of nobles hung on every wall, and as unimpressed as he was with the ego measuring of such things, he couldn't deny the artistry that went into them either.

"Glad you're having a good time, Ko." He smiled, taking a chance to look over his girlfriend in a ballgown. He'd attended formal do's before, but never like this; the level of pomp here was almost of the scale, but he couldn't deny that everyone looked absolutely incredible in their dresses.

The same, he felt, could not be said for him, as he looked like the backs of his legs were exploding from the tights he was forced to wear as part of his get up…

He wondered what it said that he'd have rather had a ball gown for this - at least he might have stood a chance at looking slightly more dignified…

"It's a bit stuffy, but it's not like I'll ever get to experience this again, is it?"

"True, true..." He admitted. "Still, it feels a bit odd that a quest would have us have a night out, right?"

"I guess so, yeah. Though it isn't really a night out, is it? We are supposed to be working…" She held a hand out to him, completely at odds with what she'd just said. "Fancy a dance, good Knight?"

"Of course, how could a Knight reject the hand of such a beautiful lady?" He did have to admit that hamming it up and still blending in was really fun.

"Such charming words, perhaps we can make use of that tongue-"

Before Koharu could get both of them aroused (and quite possibly killed if they got caught), Philia interrupted them. Normally, he'd have been slightly annoyed by that, but this time, he was actually slightly thankful - the trousers were far too tight for that to be comfortable…

"If there is anything odd, I can't see it. Looks like an ordinary dance to me."

"I'd agree with Philia. Nothing out of the ordinary."

"There are still guests arriving though; do not rule anything out yet."

As Kizmel told them as much, he could hear a small commotion amongst the crowd. Whispers of the identity of their mystery guest and their exploits flew across the room, passed between guests in hushed tones as a young woman entered the room with a confident swagger.

Bright red hair that ran down well past her shoulders, and dressed in a male suit that had clearly been tailored to fit her, she definitely stood out amongst the gathered guests, and he gave a look of interest to Koharu.

It had been only a few moments before the young woman sauntered confidently over to Sanya on the other side of the room, and pulled her onto the dancefloor, with surprisingly little protest - though how much of that was because she had been caught completely off guard, he wasn't too sure…

"Well, that was certainly an entrance..." Rain said, her expression somewhere between impressed and unconvinced by the girl's confidence.

"Blimey, I think me turning up in a dress might have been less scandalous than that…" He muttered, ignoring the slightly confused look from the girls at the comment, and that he'd never said that out loud, having only thought that a dress would have been more comfortable…

"Not even asking on that one, but you reckon we should rescue Sanya?"

"Eh, she's enjoying herself…" Oh, he knew that wasn't true - Sanya was pawing at the young woman like a cat desperate to avoid an overly affectionate human, after all - but it was very funny to watch her dance.

She could not dance to save her life, he now knew.

"Fine, we'll find a way to prize her apart."

"How much of a scene do we want to cause?"

"I've got an idea, just… play along." Rain smirked, and he wasn't sure why, but that single expression filled him with more dread than anything - Rain did not smirk, after all, she smiled.

Rain walked over, as confidently as she could given the circumstances, and with an acting skill he described as "unexpectedly good", she pulled Sanya aside. "Harlot! Dancing with another! I thought we loved each other!"

He wasn't sure whether to cringe or to laugh, because either were very real possibilities right now - and no matter how it looked to him, he could only imagine the mortification going on in Sanya's mind as her best friend pretended to be her lover…

"W-we do? I mean, y-yes, this… harlot abducted me!"

"Well, if you wish for this young lady's hand, then I suppose there is a way we could settle this like civilised people…"

Uh oh, this had rapidly changed from an amusing scene to a rather less amusing one, because he had a guess where the redhead - the other redhead, not Rain - was going with this…

This was based off 18th Century France, and he reckoned he knew exactly who the young lady was based off now - a woman named Julie D'aubigny; an esteemed opera singer, duellist, arsonist, and a slightly mad woman…

"Ladies, I'm sure this doesn't have to come to blows, does it?" He interjected, hoping this didn't come to what he expected it would come to.

"Oh, I can make sure she eats those words…" Rain had never really been one for fighting talk, but then, he'd never really known anyone cruel or insane enough to try and taunt her like this - for one, bullying Rain felt like bullying a puppy; there was absolutely no way you came out of it looking like a good person…

And now, he was about to watch the other reason no one bullied her… because she could absolutely back up any threats she made, and bullying someone like that would usually be a move that, in his opinion, made the person too stupid to live.

"I would welcome a challenge. I doubt you will provide me with one, but I am happy to be proven wrong…" She replied smugly.

"What is even happening?" Sanya asked in complete confusion at being the inciting incident for a duel. "When did I become a prize to be won?"

"Eh, it's a shock to all of us too." He muttered quietly, deciding against being stabbed by a confused and angry Sanya. Not that it helped as she glared at him, and made a move towards a fork on the table…

"What he means is that…" Koharu went to defend him, before looking over and realising Rain and the new girl were nowhere to be found. "They've gone already. Okay, we'll stop Rain from humiliating this- wait, why are we trying to protect this girl again?"

He stopped to think about it for a second and shrugged in response. "Because we… are. Let's handle this mess first, and work out why later, yeah?"

"Asuna, keep the rest of the party safe, we'll try to ensure no nobles get pinned to a tree or something."

/-/

Rain stood outside, on the well-trimmed grass of the house, holding her two swords in her hands as she looked down the (imaginary) corridor at her opponent.

The young woman certainly presented an interesting image, and she knew enough about the era to know that turning up to a ball like this in men's clothes was equivalent to a social scandal; let alone duelling a woman for the hand of another woman…

Jet could probably offer a better history lesson on why that was the case, but she knew that it was the case, so she knew that her opponent was either supremely confident in their abilities, or supremely arrogant to assume she would kowtow to her.

"If we are to duel, I would like to know the name of my opponent." The girl asked. "So as I know who to address the eulogy too afterwards."

"My name is Rain, and it won't be me who loses this duel!" She told her, trying her best impression of Jet… thought she knew it wasn't very good.

"Oh, fascinating, you use two blades - this might actually be an interesting fight!"

"I've fought far more dangerous people than you, you know - soldiers, monsters and the very worst of humanity - and I won! Don't think I'll go easy on you because you're about twelve!"

"How dare you! I am eighteen!"

"You could've fooled me…" She shrugged, remembering the lessons in trash talking an opponent that Jet had once given her - always find a chink in the enemy's metaphorical armour; some kind of weakness in their self-esteem, and keep pushing it. In a man's case, that was to insult his, ahem, and keep poking.

What that translated to, against a female opponent, in her mind, was to call her flat chested. She wasn't even sure why that was the case, but she supposed she had to be compensating for something, and that suit of hers was very clearly tailored to… avoid that little detail.

"Some of us do not feel the need to show ourselves off - we let our actions speak for us."

"I couldn't agree more." She froze at the voice that responded, as cold metal ran across her neck, a small nick on her skin only known because of the cold edge to the blade... "Hello, Rain. Last time we met, you pushed me off a cliff, remember? Because I do, and I feel like I owe you for that one." Albion responded, with that posh voice he spoke dripping with cruelty…

"Let her go, you vile specimen!" Her opponent cried out, before a bag found itself over her head, and her eyes fell closed…


{Author's Comments}

So the January break ended up being a bit longer than I thought it might be, as I just couldn't get back into the swing of writing this for some reason.

In more positive news (of a sort), I'm not sure how long it'll be between updates for now, as I'll be starting my new job(s) in March, meaning I'll be working 5 days a week again, so I'm not too sure what kind of pace I'll be writing at then. Hopefully, I can continue with monthly updates, as I tend to have bits already written a lot of the time, so it'll be mostly filling in the gaps there.

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

So the January break ended up being a bit longer than I thought it might be, as I just couldn't get back into the swing of writing this for some reason.

In more positive news (of a sort), I'm not sure how long it'll be between updates for now, as I'll be starting my new job(s) in March, meaning I'll be working 5 days a week again, so I'm not too sure what kind of pace I'll be writing at then. Hopefully, I can continue with monthly updates, as I tend to have bits already written a lot of the time, so it'll be mostly filling in the gaps there.

Chapter 89: Floor 40 - Chapter 2: The Marquis de Sade

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 40 - Chapter 2: The Marquis de Sade


Jet often found himself wondering exactly what decision he had taken in his earlier life - or even in an earlier life for that matter - that led him to be in this exact set of circumstances…

Tied up, gagged and glaring broadswords into his captors.

"Oh I must say, the damsel in distress look suits you, Jet…" Albion smirked, and he wondered what it said about him that he, quite honestly, thought Albion would look better without a head in that moment.

"Mmph muu." He swore against the bindings, though to no avail. It wasn't as if anyone could tell what he was saying anyway…

"Now now, there are children present. There's no need for such profanities…" Albion taunted, because of course the murderer knew what he was saying, even whilst having his one act of defiance stripped from him.

Scratch glaring broadswords, he was glaring artillery pieces at the Laughing Coffin member now.

"As for everyone else, just so you know, your current treatment is nothing personal. What comes next though? That absolutely will be. My associates promise they will make examples out of all you…"

"Assassin!" A young woman cried out, clearly not reading the room, and definitely not realising this was no robbery…

This was going to be a damn massacre!

And he couldn't do anything like this, other than snarl and growl as everything went to hell in a handbasket.

"Now now dear, I am far more than any regular assassin…" Albion held the young woman's chin up, almost in a perverse mirror to the usual tropes of romance novels set in the era… before forcing something down her throat. "I have more experience than you could imagine with destabilising regimes, and yours is as despotic as they come. Honestly, Jet, I'm disappointed in you, I thought you'd be a little more… heroic, and not muscle for hire."

Koharu glared at the bastard holding them all hostage, just as fiercely as he had, but unfortunately for them, their wish for Albion to just drop dead didn't seem to be all that likely…

As they glared at him, the woman's skin became almost cracked, as if it was a piece of plastic heated up to its fracturing point, and her eyes glazed over as she fell to the floor, very clearly dead. "You didn't have to do that!" Koharu shouted at him, the horror of what had just happened very clear in her voice, as well as a righteous anger at watching the completely pointless murder…

"Of course I didn't have to, dear." Albion shrugged. "I wanted to, though, and that's all that matters really, isn't it? What do we all want from life - to be free, to be happy… and this is when I'm happiest."

There was an exaggerated gasp from the room, along with cries of "devil!" and "monster!", before those people quickly found themselves meeting similar fates. "The lifestyles of the rich, completely oblivious to the suffering you all cause… it's a shame the real ones usually have better bodyguards, really…"

"Says the man who poisoned the punch." Said another member of the aristocracy, who received a needle into his chest for his valid point.

"Now that really wasn't very intelligent, was it?"

"Perhaps one could say the same thing about your little charade, demon." Who was that-ohh…

The red-haired girl - he made a note to ask her her name when they made it out of here - stood there, a look that he very much recognised… because it was the look he usually had on his face.

His Doctor face, he called it - the look of a hero swanning in and saving everyone in some kind of insane swashbuckling scheme…

Despite the look on her face though, he could sense the rage in her voice, and thought about something else… where was Rain?

She had been outside with whats-her-name when everything had gone to hell in a handbasket, and he hadn't seen her since then…

"And who might you be?" Albion rolled his eyes, and he did his best to try and wriggle out of the bindings, just about managing to rip the bow around his wrists before Albion's attention wandered…

"I am Lady Scarlet, and you, monster, will yield before your superiors!"

"I shall do no such thing." Albion snorted, and he looked over at Koharu, giving a wriggle of his fingers to show his hands were free again. "Still, I should have killed you when I had the chance… and I do not intend to make that mistake twice."

The noblewoman was certainly doing a good job at getting Albion's attention, if nothing else, forcing him to focus on the obvious threat at hand, rather than his "prisoners" - a mistake he intended to make into a fatal one…

With a nod of his head, he began to rummage through his inventory for something sharp - hopefully Caeldfwlch, but if not, anything sharp would do the trick for removing Albion's head from his shoulders… or at very least, turning him into a colander with extreme prejudice!

"Oh, and don't think I haven't noticed you, Jet." Albion said calmly, without having even so much as turned around. He pulled his gag aside, and stood up for the first time since they had all been knocked out.

"Oh, I'd be disappointed if you hadn't." He said, mirroring the calmness he saw from Albion. "Means I don't have to be stealthy about it anymore."

"As overconfident as ever."

"It's not overconfidence if you can back it up." He reminded the older man. "And I'm more than capable of that."

"Oh, you think so?" Albion smirked, and he knew that was never a good sign - it was a sign that Albion was already one step ahead in his plan, and given only Tieze had returned from their duel, he had a nasty feeling what that plan was…

Rain.

"Well then, if you insist - bring our esteemed guest in." Albion taunted, and the incapacitated Rain was almost thrown into the room, unconscious, tied up and with a burlap sack over her head. "It would only be too easy to kill her like this - but it would be nowhere near as fun. I speak from experience there…"

He honestly wasn't sure what experience that meant, but he had a horrible feeling that murder wasn't Albion's only crime, and in that moment, he felt as if he was fighting a hydra… he had two heads he planned to remove with extreme kinetic prejudice!

"You vile wretch!" Scarlet said to the cretin standing in front of them. "Release her this instant!"

In that split second, his sword had finally materialised on his side, and he placed his hand on the hilt, ready for what might come next…

"That is actually a rather good idea, I think." Albion said with a nod, the one thing that did catch him off guard - Albion showing mercy? No, there had to be some kind of wordplay or game in there... "Johnny, go and release her - from the top floor."

And there it was.

He shot a look at Scarlet, who seemed to catch onto exactly what that look meant, despite the fact that the two of them hadn't really interacted before - stop that creep, I'll handle Albion - and she took off after Johnny Black, whilst he stood tall on the ballroom floor.

"So which is it to be, a game of wits, or a game of-"

"Oh shut the hell up already!" He launched into a flurry of piercing strikes to push Albion back, and hopefully close his mouth briefly. It didn't work as Albion was able to redirect most of his strikes, wielding his sword in a way he'd never really seen before - at least not in reality.

Maybe in Star Wars, he supposed, but a lightsaber was almost certainly a lighter weapon than even a one handed sword, and had it been anyone else, he'd have almost been impressed by the unconventional style…

As it was Albion though, all it achieved was pissing him off further.

"I believe I may have hit a nerve with this one…" Albion grinned as he attempted to circle him, and remembered something in the back of his head. After the fight with Alaz, he had assumed that his aerokinetic powers would soon disappear, and that after about a day or so, he would be back to normal…

Only they hadn't - or at least, not fully. He was no longer able to leap massive distances, and generate blasts of wind that knocked an opponent down, but he could, if he thought about it a great deal, use the wind to augment his movements and most importantly for this fight, supercharge the wake generated by his sword.

"Oh nah, just that your voice really gets on my nerves - never could stand your accent!" He joked, as he swung at Albion, his sword making contact with the murderer's blade… only for the turbulence behind it to hit full force.

Far from a witty comeback - or just any kind of comeback, actually - Albion simply growled as he kept on attacking. "What's the matter, gramps, you need your frame? Or just not used to actually fighting someone on the level?"

"I will make you eat those words!"

"No you won't, but I'll make you eat this instead!" Switching to his free hand, he readied a burst of wind behind, and whilst one hand held Albion's sword at bay, the other plunged straight into the man's stomach, and for once, the man's smarmy expression fell away, replaced with one of complete and utter shock…

"Wh-what… are you?"

"I'm Jet, the Knight of the Wind. I'm 18 years old, from Avon, and I want you to know who bested you." He told him, a razor sharp edge to his voice as he drove his boot into Albion's foot. "Now kneel!"

Albion had no choice, and fell onto one knee in front of him. "So, you have me at your mercy… could you truly bring yourself to kill me?"

Jet looked at the wounded man in front of him, and thought whether he was really going to do this - killing him in battle was one thing, but Albion was reduced to nothing like this. It would simply be an execution, and he wasn't sure he should be judge, jury and executioner like that… what right did he have to take another life?

Oh right, that other life was Albion's. A man who, by all accounts, had no redeeming qualities, and-crap, he was teleporting!

One strike was all he managed to get onto him before Albion disappeared again, only this time shrieking in pain, as he disappeared leaving both of his hands, and a significant portion of his left arm behind as he went…

"Shit." was all he was able to mutter, as he looked down at the dismembered limbs in front of him in frustration…

Yes, he'd made him a fair bit lighter, and certainly a lot less use in combat - no hands and only one arm were certainly not an ideal circumstance in that regard - but he was still alive, and based on that exchange, Albion's fighting skills were… passable.

That was all, not brilliant, not even really any good, but enough to survive. No, he was dangerous because of his brain, and unfortunately, Albion had gotten away with that part of him still attached…

And why was that? Because he'd hesitated.

He turned to where he was expecting the remaining members of Laughing Coffin to be, and decided to grandstand a little bit… "So, all of you lot, you going to do the smart thing and run like hell, or-" Only for none of them to still be there, having gotten the hell out when Albion did. "Why am I not surprised the rats fled the sinking ship…"

As he walked over to Koharu, he spotted Scarlet returning with the unconscious Rain on her shoulders, and a confidence that only came from being a noble of some kind (or painfully self-unaware, something that often came from being nobility…), especially given the fact she was literally carrying someone over her shoulder. "Good riddance to bad rubbish."

"He'll be back - he left a few things behind when he scarpered…"

"Like what?"

"This for one." He made a show of picking up the severed hand, before his mouth moved faster than his mouth again... "Handy."

Ignoring the audible groans behind him - including some from even the NPCs, who clearly didn't appreciate a good one-liner (though he had to admit, that wasn't a good one-liner, but rather an atrocious one.), he checked over Koharu. "You okay?"

"I should be asking you that one, you were tied up worse than we were."

"I suppose I should be kind of concerned by why he did that, but that's a question for another time, I think…" A time when he could stomach the answer he didn't want to receive.

Noticing his shudder at the thought, Koharu changed the topic of conversation as they walked over to their unconscious friend."How's Rain?" She asked as he kneeled beside her, checking for vital signs out of habit, before reminding himself that was a really pointless thing, given they didn't have vital signs in here…

What he could see though was that she had been poisoned by Albion, but it was at least a poison that would wear off of its own accord, something he had no doubts that Albion had intended to use against her when she woke up.

"A bit worse for wear, but not as bad as Albion left here with." He looked at the dismembered hands and winced at the thought.

"Something's bothering me about that though." Koharu said, rubbing a finger against her neck. "Albion knew we were here, and as far as we know, no one outside us knew that. How?"

"That would be, as you say Jet, the million pound question. How did they know we would be here?"

"Dunno about answering that, but I've found something on Albion's arm - look." Philia passed the arm around like a demented show and tell, revealing something tattooed on his arm - well, something other than the Laughing Coffin tattoo anyway.

A pictogram of some kind - a horn that looked as if it had been broken by being run over.

"Huh?" was the obvious answer to that. "A broken horn?" Koharu asked, clearly as confused as he was by that.

"Guess that's one more mystery to answer then, isn't it?" He sighed, before realising something else. "Wait, where are Nautilus and Yuna?"

"I haven't seen them since the start of the attack." Kizmel thought aloud, and an alarm began to ring in his head, an alarm marked as "obvious trap that we missed".

Thankfully, before any more panic set in and a full on search party was organised to look for them, the younger pair returned from wherever they'd been. "Oh thank god." He breathed a sigh of relief as they returned.

"Sorry, we kind of got away from them, but got chased by them-why is there a hand on the floor?" Nautilus asked, a look of disgust on his face at the severed appendage.

"I managed to disarm Albion - literally." He admitted, looking over at the arm on the floor.

A comment that earned him a thumbs down from both Koharu and Philia, with a slightly confused Kizmel joining in a few moments later. "Better than the last one, but still bad."

"Everyone's a critic…"

"Well, I shall be off…" Scarlet said out of nowhere, though he could tell there was something odd about her - and not just the suit that made his look baggy by comparison. "We shall meet again, I suspect. Do stay alive until then, all of you…"

Almost as soon as she had said her little speech, she had disappeared into the crowd and away from the ball with little fanfare - a stark contrast to the entrance she had made when she arrived.

"I think I speak for us all here when I say… who the hell was that?" Sanya, the target of her affections, asked, still in complete shock from the events of the evening…

"Whoever she was, I doubt that'll be the last time we see her…" He said, realising that they'd just set off the quest chain for the floor, as a dull ping rang against the recovering room…

/-/

Rain woke up with a headache that would politely be described as "apocalyptic", one that must have come from the side effects of Albion's nasty little trick…

Wait, Albion, everyone had to-

"And you are awake, finally." Sanya said with an amused smile. "It makes a change when I am telling you off for sleeping in, does it not?"

"Where is everyone?"

"I believe, at least according to the message from the orange orangutan, they are "receiving a bollocking for last night - this guy really does like the sound of his own voice…" or at least, that is what he told me." Sanya seemed genuinely relieved that she wasn't there, and to be honest, so was she.

Jet was probably the worst person to try to tell off for perceived shortcomings - not because he didn't accept that he had them, but because he knew how to point out whatever handicap they had been set that had led to the disaster in question…

"Is everyone…"

"They are fine, Nijika." Sanya told her reassuringly. "Minus some confusion around why Jet was tied up more than we were, anyway." It was telling that even Sanya seemed disgusted by that, and whilst she hadn't been there, she had a feeling that she knew why…

"What about…" Rain paused and realised something - she had no idea of the name of the young woman that Albion had no doubt slaughtered when she was out of the picture… "I never even learned her name."

"Nor did we - she called herself Scarlet, but at least Philia thinks that is an alias." Sanya admitted. "Too much about that young woman does not make sense to me - from her entrance, to the way she departed…"

"Albion didn't kill her?"

"No, far from it - Albion left in a far worse state than any of us did." Sanya allowed a wicked grin to come to her face at that thought. "The Knight may have allowed him to escape through his slow actions, but he did at least take his pound of flesh as he left…"

"Do I want to know?" Rain asked, nervously.

"He left with an arm missing and both hands absent. An impressive shot from the knight, I must admit."

"Sanya, he has a name, you know?"

"Fine." Sanya sighed. "Jet did well, considering his handicap. We had no idea if Miss Scarlet would actually succeed in retrieving you, and we were still partially tied up too - not to the same extent as he had been, but it was still a factor."

"So, what actually happened?" Sanya smiled, and Rain realised that asking Sanya of all people to tell the story was not likely to end with a short story, but rather one that would take up the rest of the day…

/-/

Eventually, Sanya had finished her explanation of the events that had led to her waking up, having missed the whole thing, and she'd decided she needed some fresh air, and so, she'd taken a short walk around Perranzabuloe. If she was honest, she was as curious as the others over the identity of the young woman she had nearly duelled, and yet, who had come to her assistance when no one else could…

If anything, she at least owed her a thank you for the rescue, she thought as she took a walk through the town and noticed a poster for the local opera. She'd never been a massive fan of the opera - even though both her parents had tried to sit her down to watch Les Miserables, she was 4 at the time, and as such, had the attention span of a four year old too…

Still, it wasn't the opera itself that attracted her attention, no - it was the head billing on the flyer:

Mademoiselle Écarlate.

Now, Rain would readily admit that her French was a bit rusty - unlike Japanese, Russian and English, she rarely had a chance to use the time she had spent learning the French language, but she did recognise the word Écarlate…

Scarlet.

And what had her mystery opponent/rescuer supposedly called herself? Scarlet.

It wasn't exactly a gotcha moment, but it was certainly a lead if nothing else…

/-/

Having bought a ticket to get in, and found a vacant seat in the auditorium, Rain had her suspicions confirmed almost immediately when "Mademoiselle Écarlate" took to the the stage, singing and sword fighting (which, as someone who had dreams of performing herself, was something she found extremely impressive; just the level of coordination needed to do such a thing was its own achievement, let alone doing it well…).

The young woman on stage, whilst not entirely identical to her opponent last night - something she put down to either makeup or an effort to mask her identity somewhat - was definitely close enough to who she'd attempted to fight.

It was hard to mask bright red hair after all - she knew, she'd tried - and this young woman had no intentions of doing so, she thought as she sang about her melancholy at how all things fell apart, whilst promptly skewering a man (though probably not literally - she had watched enough videos on how magic tricks were performed to imagine there was some kind of redirecting of the blade involved, especially a sword as thin as hers…) through his shoulder.

The show was surprisingly good, even though she'd never really been interested in the subject of opera, and she found herself watching intently throughout the remainder of the three hour runtime, before the curtain fell and she decided to make her move.

She hoped she was right, else this was going to look very strange, and make her look like a stalker of some kind, rather than being grateful for the rescue…

/-/

"Mademoiselle, you have a visitor." A stagehand said as she walked behind the curtain, and far from the rehearsed image they'd presented to the public, it truly looked like chaos backstage.

How anything got done, Rain seriously had to wonder - where was the efficient change of clothes, the organised army of people sorting out the set with almost clockwork precision… Oh right, she wasn't here to judge their stage practices, was she?

"Hey, I don't know if you remember me, but-"

She heard a smattering of comments and titters from the other actors, mostly "Oh good, she's gotten another one…", and Rain found herself wondering exactly who this woman even was…

"I cannot say I do, I am sure I would remember a face as lovely as yours…" She told her with a flirtatious smile and a wink, before taking her hand in her own, and placing something in it. "But here, for an admiring fan of mine…"

That was all she had a chance to say, before she found herself being ushered towards the exit hastily, and in her confusion at the whole thing, Rain could only find one thing to say to herself… "That was strange." She thought aloud as she found herself out on the street outside the auditorium.

"What was?" Koharu asked, having seemingly appeared out of nowhere.

"Wait, where did you come from?!" She asked, almost leaping out of her skin at the surprise appearance of her friends.

"We found a flyer for Mademoiselle Ecarlarte, and we figured she might have something to do with our mystery friend last night…" Jet explained, looking quizzically at her, as if something was up with her… "What were you doing here?"

"I, umm, I had the same idea." She explained, and looked at the gemstone in her hand. "Went backstage and she gave me this, but said she didn't recognise me."

"To be fair, you did have a sack over your head for a lot of it…" Jet mused, before the combined glare from herself and Koharu shut him up. "Still though, you two ended up dueling - surely she should've recognised you from that?"

"Not to mention that gemstone." Koharu added. "Can I have a look at it?" She handed it to Koharu, who studied it intently. "It's a ruby of some kind - very small, but probably worth a lot of money, even like that. It's beautiful though…"

Sensing a chance to get her own back for the comment about wearing a bag, she took it. "Well, Jet, you know what to get Koharu as a wedding ring…" She joked, and watched as one of his eyes twitched at the thought.

Rubies were expensive, even she knew that.

"Don't worry, I'm happy with diamonds…" Koharu grinned, joining in. "Besides, that'll give Philia some treasure hunting to do - helping you look for gemstones."

"What is this, gang up on Jet day?" He asked blankly. "Still, why would you give someone you don't know a fairly valuable ruby? It's not exactly what I'd call an obvious go away, especially not if she wanted you to go away and stay away?"

"Maybe it wasn't?" Koharu thought aloud. "Rain, did she seem in a hurry to get you out of there?"

"Yeah, I basically didn't get a chance to say anything other than asking if she remembered me." She answered. "I thought it was a bit rude, but maybe she wanted to keep last night hidden?"

"Why though?" Jet asked. "She seemed pretty happy being the centre of attention last night…"

She thought about it, and came to a realisation. "We still don't even know her name - Mademoiselle Écarlate is probably a stage name of some kind, and Lady Scarlet is just that but Romanised. So, other than that we think we know she's an opera singer, we still know very little about her…"

"I believe my ears are burning with all this talk of me…" The topic of conversation walked up behind them. "I suppose it was only a matter of time before you came looking for me - this is a small town, after all - but I did rather imagine it to be a bit longer than the next afternoon, you know?"

"So… who are you?" Jet, ever the most direct of them, asked the question on all of their minds.

"Let us find somewhere peaceful, and I will reveal all to you."

Based on that stage show, she was hoping that was not a euphemism, and was in fact offering to explain everything to them… because god only knew they needed it if they didn't want to go around in circles all day.

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

So I have a job now.

I'm lucky in that it's only two days a week, and for what it is, it is a really good job, but it does now mean less time to write - though this month was an exception due to having to do five day weeks for training, all of which meant this chapter absolutely refused to come into being for a bit.

Still, it's come into being now, and I'm reasonably happy with it.

Even so, I'm not too sure what my writing schedule will look like now I'm at work, so I'll continue to aim for at least monthly updates to this and ACES, with as and when updates for everything else.

Anyway, enough about my life, and hopefully you've enjoyed these past two chapters (I think I forgot to put an author's note on the last one... whoops.), and I'll see you all soon for the next update!

Signing out (this time),

Midland 2541

Chapter 90: Floor 40 - Chapter 3: The Pit

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 40 - Chapter 3: The Pit


Sat on the banks of the River Weir, under a rather pleasant sky with sun shining down onto the trees that hid the four of them in their shade, "Mademoiselle Ecarlate" began to reveal more of herself to them - including her name, that being Tieze Shtolienien.

Unsurprisingly, Jet thought, she was a noble woman, but more surprisingly, she wasn't from around here - literally, she was from the same kingdom that Ronie had ruled over, something that had taken all three of them by surprise.

She had left home at a young age, being taken in as a member of the Royal Court on this floor, having learned skills desired by many nobles - reading, writing, dancing… and sword fighting - before her adoptive parents had attempted to marry her off.

Given everything they'd learned about her so far, it was completely unsurprising that she had not been too fond of that idea, and had found herself here in Perranzabuloe instead. Other stories she had told them seemed so completely far-fetched that even he had struggled to believe everything she had said about herself.

Namely that she had at one point found herself in a relationship with another young woman, whose parents had not exactly approved of the relationship and sent her to a religious institute… and so, Tieze had become a nun, rescued her lover, then dropped a dead body in her lover's bed and set fire to the room…

All for a relationship that had failed about a month later.

There was something to be said for never doing things by half, he supposed, and from everything they knew about Tieze, she didn't do anything by halves…

"So, what's with the ruby?" He asked.

"Can I not give a beautiful lady a gift?" She asked, and Jet found himself wondering if he could call her Captain Jack yet… "No, it has meaning to me - almost a calling card for myself, I suppose."

"So… it's not a magical artifact?" Rain asked, almost disappointed at the revelation that it was just a stone. A very shiny and pretty stone… but still a stone.

Tieze laughed. "Sadly not, Rain. If I had magical rubies, I would be rather more wealthy than I am! Still, I am not in this for wealth - I suppose you could call me an adventurer of sorts; like yourselves."

"So, why'd you end up here?"

"This land is beyond wicked - the lord of the town suppresses those he does not like with an iron fist, and then guilds of assassins lurk in the Outlands. I viewed it more as a stop on my journey, but I came to realise that, for once, I could help here."

"Mademoiselle Ecarlete is just a cover then; the bold and daring opera singer…" Jet thought aloud, impressed by the audacity of the whole thing. He'd heard the story before - that of the Scarlet Pimpernel, an Englishman in the nobility of the time who hid his tales of daring do and rescues of the French nobility behind an air of pomp and idleness… "What a way to hide in plain sight, eh?"

"I am glad you are suitably impressed." Tieze smirked, clearly basking in the admiration… yeah, she was definitely a noble of some kind. "I do try."

Before he could accidentally stroke her ego any further, Koharu interrupted. "So what are you actually trying to do here?"

"I told you, this land is wicked, and I plan to change that as best I can." Tieze said. "These men in charge, they will do many things for a pretty face, and say even more. With the things I have learned, I could bring their endeavour crashing down on them…"

"Hardly heroic, is it? Blackmail them into change?"

"I wish I could do it another way, but this has proven the most effective way of doing so." Tieze shrugged, and he could tell she wasn't exactly fond of her own methods either. "But that leads me to my question for you… that monster in man's skin, who was he?"

"Albion - he's… one of us. Kind of." Jet began to explain, a scowl on his face as he did. "Like everyone, there's groups of us - he's part of one called Laughing Coffin. They're a murder guild, and well, the clue's in the name as to what they do."

"I assumed as much, but you were familiar with him…"

"We've run into him too many times before." His expression fell dark as he remembered each encounter with the evil bastard… and the bodycount he'd left behind with him.

Eydis and Ronie, both murdered in cold blood, just because. Albion had had no reason to do so, but he had killed them anyway, and if what he'd said at the mansion was true, he'd done so because he enjoyed the thrill that came from taking a life… and here, he could do so with almost impunity.

He still had the image of that scene in the White Chapel burned into his mind, and the utter depravity of it.

"He's taken too many lives, and next time, I'm putting him down like the feral dog he is." He said darkly, ignoring the voices in his head that told him that he was not judge, jury and executioner.

"See, that is where I don't think you will." Tieze stated confidently, and he snapped around to face her.

"Excuse me?" He asked her, an interrogating tone in his voice at the… was it an insult to think he wouldn't do something like that?

"You strike me as the archetypal hero - someone who fights for what he sees as good and just - and that is why I believe you will not kill him. A hero never kills, do they?"

"I'm not a hero." He said to himself. "I'm just an idiot who finds himself in these kinds of messes way too often."

"An idiot or not, I couldn't say, but you do not seem like the type to willingly take a life. Even a life as despicable as that monster's."

"I don't want to admit it Jet, but she has you pegged pretty well there." Rain admitted.

"That comes later, I think." Tieze smirked at the innuendo, and he found himself choking on air. What the hell was even happening here anymore, he wondered as he looked towards Koharu, who had now gone bright red too…

A few seconds passed by, and Tieze stood back up, wiping away the dirt and grass from her skirt. "As much as this has been enlightening, I should be back at the amphitheatre - if I am seen with all three of you, there will be yet more scandal…"

"Yet more?" Koharu asked, an eyebrow raised at the statement.

"I may have fought three noblemen for the hand of a lady…" Tieze admitted. "And then events happened. Let us say I am now banned from Floor 10 for what happened afterwards…"

Koharu sighed, as if realising something… "Jet, are you absolutely sure you two aren't related?" She asked, and he gave a slightly offended look - one that was absolutely put on as a bit.

"Hey, I'm not usually kicked out for my flirting…" Even if it probably was bad enough to get him kicked out of most places, it rarely resulted in duelling anyone… "Besides, you enjoy it often enough." He smirked, and Koharu looked away with a blush on her face, mumbling something…

Tieze gave a short laugh, before heading away, and the trio all gave a confused look at the suddenness of her departure. "Well, she was…"

"An interesting character." Rain agreed. "Though I agree with Koharu - if you two aren't related in some way, then I will be amazed…"

"Wait, how would I be related to an NPC?!" He asked, now genuinely confused by that. It wasn't like the NPCs could be related to players, was it? And if they could, then how on… well, Aincrad, did that work?!

"Huh, she left this." Koharu looked at the ground below, and found a sliver of fabric that seemed to have been snagged by a plant of some kind. "Oh? It's got some writing on it… and I don't know what language that is."

"Uhh, it's French, but my French is kind of atrocious." He told her, remembering that time he had asked for a swimming pool and chips when doing MFL at school; because the words for Fish and Swimming Pool were apparently close enough in his mind to forget which way round it was…

Still better than Sam, who'd asked for a horse and cart instead of fish and chips. Was it petty that he was never going to let him live that down? Yup. Was it also very funny to his thirteen year old self? Oh absolutely…

"It says "Meet me outside the gates tonight."." Rain translated fast enough that it was almost as if she spoke fluent French, and didn't have to think about the translation… "Why are you both looking at me like that?"

"You speak French?"

"Oui, porquoi?" Rain answered, almost showing off at this point, though he knew her as too humble to be doing that. "Est-ce étrange?"

"Never change, Rain. Never change…" He smiled at her, though she seemed genuinely bewildered by what the hell he was on about…

/-/

The afternoon had been spent explaining to the rest of the Concord what they now knew, and deciding on a plan of action.

With Laughing Coffin bloodied after their attack on the ball last night, he figured they wouldn't be coming back for the next few days at least, but that simply removed one problem from the game board, not all of them.

There was still the Lord to deal with, as well as the Assassin's Guild hiding out in the plains, and that had led to the decision to split the Concord into two groups:

One would keep digging into the Lord, to see exactly what he was doing, and ideally prevent it - as well as any bloodshed, should Tieze decide to take action - whilst the other would scour the plains outside of the town to find any signs of the Assassins Guild, and work out exactly what they were doing… given the Lord hadn't actually said anything other than that they were harassing the nobles of the town (something he didn't exactly blame them for, if they were all like the Lord…).

Before they'd left though, Rain had given him the ruby that Tieze had given to her - her reasoning being that he always had more space in his inventory, and slightly fewer swords meant there less chance it would be damaged as they went along, though he wondered if Rain had some other plan in mind with that.

If she did though, he had no idea what it was.

And with that plan in action, he and Koharu took Nautilus and Yuna out into the plains to look for any signs of the assassins' hideout, whilst everyone else headed out to investigate the lord. If he was honest, they had the easy job - Perranzabuloe was a labyrinth of passes and alleyways that led all across the town, and he'd figured that had been how the assassins had gotten away with everything for so long, mostly.

The other part was sheer incompetence on the part of the Lord's private thugs - after all, hired muscle weren't generally known for their brains, he decided. He'd seen his uncle's company, and decided that their careers advisor was wrong… it was possible to get a job when you didn't bother with school, just that it'd be one as cannon fodder.

"Meant to ask… where did you two go last night?" He asked the question that was on his mind - a question he wasn't sure he wanted to know the answer to. Not because he thought either of them had sold them out, but more because he had an inkling they had snuck of for a very specific reason…

"Oh, we, umm…" Yuna turned away awkwardly, and he decided that it probably was what he thought the reasoning was… and didn't particularly want to know about their love lives. "You won't be mad, right?"

"Why would we be mad?" Koharu asked, confused.

"We wanted to go find a quiet place so I could practice my singing." Yuna sighed. "I didn't think anything would happen, and well, by the time we knew something was going on…"

"Ohh…" He felt like slapping himself for going for the… Well, very them answer.

"Why? What did you think it was?" Nautilus asked, an eyebrow raised at his look of awkwardness.

"Nothing." He answered far too quickly, but thanked any deity that neither of them had caught onto his line of thinking. "Just wondered, that's all."

"Are you okay though? Koharu did say that Albion messed you up a bit…" Yuna asked, changing the direction of the conversation towards him.

Nautilus chimed in too, though it felt more like he'd finally caught onto his earlier insinuation, and was now getting his own back a bit… "Not sure why he tied you up like that either. That's messed up in its own right."

"Eh, I'll live." He shrugged. "Which is more than I'll say for Albion when we catch him…" He said with a sense of darkness radiating from him, one that even he could feel…

Nautilus and Yuna exchanged a worried look between themselves, and then with Koharu, who quickly changed the topic of conversation again. "What are we looking for?"

"Anything that might help us work out where they're hiding." He answered, before spotting something flash by in his periphery… "What was that?"

"What was what?" Koharu asked, her expression changing as she must have spotted it too. "Where did it go?"

"Where did-over there!" He called out, spotting a fast blur against the Plains. What even was that, he thought to himself - it didn't look human, that much he was certain of…

And whatever it was, it was running away from them at quite some speed, and on all fours too… yeah, that wasn't human!

"After it!" He called out, with the rest of the group following him in giving chase to the mysterious creature…

/-/

A couple of minutes had passed, and the group found themselves under the town, in the old Gaols that had once been used for holding the prison population of the town. These days though, the cells appeared rather more lively than that, with a scattering of players lurking around them; players that they had all decided it was rather better that they avoid for now…

Four of them, versus forty others, was not a fight Jet reckoned they could win…

"What is this place?" Yuna asked from behind.

"It was an old jail system, I think." Nautilus explained quietly. "Though it looks like the inmates have taken over now…"

"I don't think they're the inmates…" He muttered, spotting one of them, and more importantly, spotting a tattoo on a poncho covered person…

A coffin with a laughing face.

Even in his anger, seeking down Albion to kill the bastard before he could do any more harm, he was not usually stupid enough to launch a reconnaissance run into the home base of the murder guild known for torturing people… "We're in the belly of the beast…" He realised, his eyes wide with horror. "We need to get out of here, as quietly as we can and report back."

"You never suggest running away though? Not unless…" Koharu, for the first time in a long time, looked as if she was genuinely terrified by that statement, and even Nautilus and Yuna seemed to be getting more anxious as he spoke. "Oh. Oh no…"

He looked in his inventory for a teleport crystal, though to his frustration they had all been used beforehand, and they hadn't had a chance to stock up again… "You've got to be kidding me…"

As he backed away slowly, he realised something else - this was a strategy meeting for Laughing Coffin; almost a dark mirror to their own meetings, as little parties of the murder guild took their positions, whilst a group of cloaks stood behind a central figure on the stage.

A man in a poncho.

The mysterious leader of Laughing Coffin, a man no one had lived to tell the tale of… and now, they were eavesdropping in their meeting. Fate really did have a sense of humour, didn't it?

"Evening to all you thugs, rapists, murderers and other reprobates!" He bellowed, an almost nightmarishly affable demeanour to him, as if he were hosting a late night talk show, rather than a meeting of how to kill people…

And the worst part - the crowd were lapping it up, almost worshipping the man…

Scratch that, this was no late night TV show; this was a televangelist preaching to the idiots and senseless who believed in them…

"Oh, I'm so glad all of you are here tonight!" He announced, an evil smirk on his face. "Because we've got quite the show for you all!"

A show they wanted no part of, he'd quickly decided, as he turned away to head back out of the caverns that had led them here, before a chilling sentence was uttered…

"We've got the Knight of the Wind, and a beautiful songbird for you tonight! And the best part, they volunteered for this!"

Oh fuck, they knew they were here, and that meant it had been time to leave five minutes ago!

"Oh, don't think you'll be leaving here… I promise you, it'll be a show to die for."

Quickly, and without a single word being uttered, the group began to sprint through the tunnels, hoping to get out before the goons could get up to them from the main stadium, and as they did, he'd sent off a message to Asuna telling them they were going to need help, and that they'd found the Laughing Coffin base…

It had been as that message was sent that the tunnels began to fill with a noxious gas… "Cover your noses!" He shouted, feeling his head going light as he did.

"It's… not…" Koharu's voice fell quiet as the gas overwhelmed her, and his eyes burned. Two more thuds against the wall told him that Nautilus and Yuna were out for the count too, and it couldn't have been more than seconds later that he felt his legs give way beneath him…

/-/

In the end, he wasn't sure how long the gas had knocked him out for, though he could tell it had been at least a few minutes, as the four of them had found themselves in some kind of makeshift arena, formed out of some kind of cellblock, each cell releasing into the walkways around it, whilst a view from on high was afforded to the murderous spectators…

"So, with that little delay dealt with… you know the rules of the game, don't you?" The man in the poncho asked, and for the first time, Jet was able to get a good look at the man beneath it - he wasn't Japanese, he knew that much for certain, and if he had to guess, he'd say the man might have been South American in origin, given the twang in his accent; and with tattoos across his face…

Other than that, he'd have said the man was quite handsome, if it hadn't been for the "currently attempting to murder them" part…

"First to die loses, last to live wins!" He told them with a wicked grin, before turning to the audience. "And every minute you stay alive, you win a point… and you know what points mean…"

"Prizes!" The audience bellowed back, and he decided he was never, ever, listening to I'm Sorry I Haven't A Clue again after this… the man was more deadpan and deranged than Jack Dee, and that was an achievement!

"With you till the end, yeah?" Koharu asked, trying to smile, despite their imminent deaths...

"Kind of hoped it'd be a bit longer than this though." He admitted, and prepared himself mentally for the upcoming fight. If they could hold out until Asuna and the rest of the Concord found them, then they might just survive this…

He quickly shushed the part of his mind that told him that rescue could be hours, if not days, away, and focused himself on the battle. No time for goodbyes, and all that… though he had one last thought before that.

"Nautilus, Yuna… I'm sorry. This is all my fault, and now…" He admitted, before realising that the younger players had been kept off to one side, almost like a sick game of football, where they would be kept offside, before substituting them, should one of them die or otherwise bore the murderers… "Well then, if you were expecting some noble speech… don't waste your breath."

"One last battle then, partner." Despite the smirk on his face, he knew Koharu could sense the terror in his eyes as he spoke.

"Once more unto the breach." She agreed, and took his hand in hers one last time before their foe came out to play…

A towering red and grey monster, easily seven to eight feet tall and wielding a staff with a pair of blades on it like a fork, whilst the other end of the staff was simply a spear…

Attached to his wrist was a chain that led to a beast, a silver creature covered in spikes with monstrous red eyes, and a jaw that split into three distinct fangs, the beast being not too much smaller than its master…

Above it though, was the thing that filled him with the most terror:

Maxilos the Gaoler.

"It's brilliant, isn't it!" The man in the poncho, apparently named PoH if the crowd's chanting was anything to go by, exclaimed with a sick sense of glee. "Now, little songbird… sing them to their deaths."

"Let them go!" Yuna exclaimed defiantly. "Or let us fight it too!"

"Oh, you're too valuable for that - that singing skill of yours… think what we could do with you boosting us…" PoH grinned, and for the first time it set into him… that shadow creature they'd seen, that must have been the beast luring them in.

They'd wanted Yuna for her skill, and the rest of them were just an added bonus; a bit of light entertainment as they broke the young songstress and turned her into their puppet…

A knife came across her throat, as added "encouragement" from PoH's goons. "Now sing! Give them all the strength you can… they'll need it!"

"Let her go!" Nautilus shouted from his position, hands and feet tied with two guards behind him…

"I refuse to!" She told him, defying the bare metal on her throat…

"The boy, throw him in too." PoH rolled his eyes, as two of the guards threw the still tied up Nautilus into the arena. "Let's see how defiant she is as he gets ripped apart, shall we?"

"Naut!" Yuna cried out, as Koharu cut him free, whilst he took note of the arena in a bit more detail - looking for any exits, or ways to exploit the arena to their advantage. None, short of severing the walkways on top of Maxilos, or tricking it into bashing into them, and using the chaos to escape…

"Don't worry about me, I'll keep you safe Yuna…" Nautilus told her, and as the three of them stood there, their weapons at the ready, Jet looked for an exit strategy. "No plan for escape then?"

"Short of causing a riot, no."

"I don't see any downsides there…" Nautilus shrugged, trying to act nonchalant even in the face of overwhelming odds against them...

"No guarantees we could get out in that carnage though - not before they pull the same gas trick again, anyway." He pointed out with a sigh.

"Then I guess we fight until we die." For the first time, there was a genuine sense of comradery between the two boys of the group, and a nod of agreement between them. "Sorry I dragged you into this, both of you."

"Oh yeah, I'm definitely going to kill you when we get out of this." Nautilus smiled, with a nod.

"Back of the queue there, Nautilus." Koharu told him with a smirk. "Oh, and don't think I'll go easy on you either…"

"Wouldn't have it any other way…" He laughed, though there was a lack of mirth to it as the clock counted down into single digits... "Well then, here we go…"

Notes:

{Author's Comments}

Cliffhanger...

Again, apologies this took so long to get out, but there was a slight disconnect between my ideas and reality when writing the last half of this chapter, a disconnect that I've only really resolved in the past two weeks or so...

Also, bonus game, spot the reference.

Signing off,

Midland 2541.

Chapter 91: Floor 40 - Chapter 4: The Beast Below

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Floor 40 - Chapter 4: The Beast Below

Despite the sheer size of Maxilos when compared to them, something strange was happening - they were actually holding their own against the hulking jailer!

Not easily, mind you, but with the buffs Yuna was giving them, they were actually keeping it at bay long enough to not die, and even getting some good hits in when the titan missed with its sword-axe-thing. Even then though, it wasn’t enough - they would tire long before the boss did, and as soon as they did, it was game over for them. 

Not to mention that Nautilus seemed to be legitimately struggling to evade some of the attacks, even the obviously telegraphed ones that were easily detected a mile off, which was meaning that he was having to pull double duty to protect the younger knight, as well as inflicting damage to the titan and pulling its aggro away from Koharu too, her speed being one of the few benefits they had in this fight. 

“Well, this is getting boring…” The announcer said, and he didn’t need to see them to sense the evil smirk on their face. “Release the hound!”

Crap! Three of them could just barely hold off the titan, but the mutt too? There was no chance, unless they could pull off a miracle… 

In a brief moment before he found himself trying to kick the stupid mutt off of himself, and prevent himself for being gored by its jaws, he realised his pocket was glowing red - something that it appeared he was the only person to notice, and something that he definitely wasn’t going to draw attention to, given the circumstances… 

With one good and swift kick to its gut, he was able to force the man-sized dog-thing back a little, but that action had the consequence of telling the mutt that he would be a more dangerous threat to it, and that maybe it should go looking elsewhere for its next meal… 

Which it did, charging at Koharu, who was pre-occupied with pulling herself away from that bloody titan’s weapon as it finished a swing, the wake of the blade pulling her towards it… 

Even at full pelt, he wasn’t going to be able to get there in time, he knew that much, and for a split second, it felt as if time had slowed down; every single breath marking his failure to keep his guard up and protect his partner… 

Until the mutt began to back away with a whimper. 

“What the…?” He was able to mutter under his breath, before spotting the thing’s tail on the floor, disappearing into pixels, and an angry looking Nautilus stood in front of it, his sword still glowing from the sword skill. 

“We need to kill one of them, sooner rather than later!” He shouted. 

“Agreed - and I don’t think we’re killing the big guy any time soon!” Koharu shouted back, as she vaulted over the mutt’s claws and her blade dragged across its back… 

“If I can keep its attention on me, can you two kill it?” Nautilus asked, barely evading another claw strike. 

Both of them nodded, and moved into position to attack the mutt as it- 

Ping!

What the bloody hell was that, he wondered before he felt himself knocked back by something. Not enough to do much damage to his HP thankfully, but enough to stagger him, and force him to pick himself back up before the beast escaped from the ideal position for their attack on it… 

“Oh, and Maxilos has a shoulder mounted gun, just so our contestants know!” The announcer bellowed, to much cheering. “Can our intrepid heroes survive this? Or will they be knocked out, and left here to rot!”

Oh fuck you too!” He shouted back, though even he couldn’t tell if he was aiming that at the bloody field boss, or at the announcer any more! Both, if he was willing to give it more than a nanosecond of thought in a moment where that was really all he could spare… 

Another thought popped into his mind, and it was a terrible one, but if he could do it… there was a chance he could buy them a few moments to leg it, if he got it right. His aerokinesis hadn’t completely faded from the time that Alaz had taken over him, and he’d been careful not to use it until now, lest they really need it - the problem with such a trick was that Maxilos was a brute force attacker, and aerokinesis was only really useful in boosting his movements briefly. 

But if he was aiming to move something else, rather than himself, perhaps he could slow the titan down, if not outright kill it. 

“On my signal, run!”

“What?”

“Just do it!”

“What’s the signal?”

“You won’t miss it!” He told them, as he was able to shake a load of the dirt above them loose, with a howling gale… not enough to dislodge the rocks, but this might just be! He rushed forward at Maxilos, almost lifting off in a jump, and slamming into the creep’s face, before the effects of the aerokinesis pushed it back. 

Right into a pillar holding up the dirt above the arena.

The world around them started to shake, and dirt began to pour down onto the stage like a rainstorm. A rainstorm that was swiftly becoming a very deadly cave-in if they weren’t careful - and despite its agility, Maxilos was not that. Dazed, it staggered around the stage knocking over another pillar, and a torrent of rocks fell onto the field boss, burying it under an avalanche of rubble. 

“Run!” He shouted, and the four of them were able to make a run for it as the members of Laughing Coffin tried their hardest to scatter, and not to be scattered by the falling rocks and dirt. 

“Where now?”

He hadn’t thought that far in advance - if he was honest, he wasn’t entirely sure that the cave in wouldn’t kill them too, and so, he hadn’t bothered plotting out a route in his head. “Let’s just get out of here!”

“Keep heading straight ahead.” A familiar voice told him, and he found himself instinctively listening to them, despite the confusion at why he could hear a voice that wasn't any of theirs. Those were questions for another time, he decided at that moment! 

“The tunnel’s splitting in two!” Koharu shouted from behind. 

“Take the right hand path.” 

/-/

After a few moments, they reached another chamber, this one thankfully not buried under tonnes of rock and dirt, and stopped for a second to rest. The paths behind them were impassable, and their pursuers weren’t that close behind in the first place - let alone taking the new conditions in the tunnels into account. 

“Jet, your pocket’s glowing.” Yuna pointed out, and he took a moment to actually work out why his pocket had been glowing…

He pulled out the only thing in that pocket, and reacted as most people would when confronted with a glowing gemstone in his hand… “The ruby’s glowing?”

“Maybe it’s a communication device?” Nautilus asked between rasping breaths. 

Naturally, the cynical part of his mind popped open again at that thought. “I think it was a tracking device.”

“You don’t think we were set up, do you?” 

“Who wants to kill you?”

Worryingly, he thought about it for a few moments, and could name about ten people off the top of his head, and no doubt he could think of more if he tried. “That’s… not a short list, actually."

“You think Tieze is responsible for trying to keep tabs on us? Why though?”

Another voice came from the depths of the darkness, as they walked out from the shadow. “Because I asked her to.” The voice of a younger girl, probably about Rain’s age, with white hair and yellow eyes, though not one he instantly recognised, until she stepped out of the shadows fully. 

And even then, he recognised her outfit, rather than her. After all, a red cloak was pretty eyecatching, he thought. “Why though?”

“You don’t even know why I despise you, do you? All of you…” She snarled, and he tried to think about it. “You leave people broken in your wakes, and you don’t even care to remember them, do you?!”

“Your name’s Layla, isn’t it?” Yuna asked. “I’ve seen you around the Town of Beginnings before, I’m sure?”

“Oh, at least someone remembered I existed!” She snapped back, and Yuna visibly recoiled at the outburst. 

“Then tell them why you hate them, instead of cryptic riddles!” Nautilus snapped, stepping in front of Yuna to keep her covered. “I can’t stand people like you either!”

“Nautilus, the knight who cowers away from a fight…” She taunted. “Tell me, how much were those two carrying you in there?”

“I’ve still got enough energy to shut you up!”

“I’m sure you have, coward.”

“Naut, calm down.” Yuna placed a hand on his arm, trying to calm him down herself, or if push came to shove, to hold him back a little bit. “Why are you doing this?”

“The coward and the clueless. Truly, a match made in heaven.” She rolled her eyes. 

Her arrogant and haughty demeanour was enough to continuously rub him up the wrong way, and he decided to interject now. “Your fight’s with us, not them. Keep going after them, and I’ll shut you up permanently.” 

“Just like you did to my brother, right? No witnesses, after all…”

“Huh?” For once, he was genuinely baffled by what she was going on about - he’d never killed anyone in here, even if he felt like he’d come close to doing so… 

Despite that though, he wasn’t stupid enough to ask her who her brother was - given she was about to attack them, he wasn’t even sure it mattered at that moment. “They told me what you did to him - a wounded child, and you executed him!”

“That doesn’t sound like Jet at all!”

“That’s because it wasn’t - I know exactly who she’s talking about now.” He said darkly, remembering their encounter on the Ninth Floor with Morte… “That boy, Koharu - the one Morte executed. It’s almost amusing just how much they pulled the wool over your eyes, really.”

“I’m not the one about to die here!”

“For now.” He told her, a dark expression coming over his face as he spoke. “Oh, they’ll make you feel like you’re making a difference, Layla, hell, they might even show you how, but no matter how clever you think you are… they’re smarter. They’re always smarter.”

“Shut up!”

“You didn’t even put up a fight when they recruited you - and that is why you’re a useful idiot to them. You stood there, and you let the monsters right into that pretty little head of yours… and one day, you’ll look at how much of a mistake you made… and it’ll be too late to do anything about them.”

“You… you don’t know what it’s like to lose a sibling!” She lashed out, and based off the wince he saw from Koharu, there was an expectation that he was going to lash out too… 

“I don’t know what it’s like to lose a sibling?” He laughed, a razor sharp edge to his laughter. “Let me tell you something, Layla - I’ve lost more siblings than anyone should ever lose! I lost my older brother to hatred and violence, and I had to watch as a new monster took his place! I lost my own sister to this damned game, and I have watched others scream, and cry, and rage, and break over their loss in here!”

Layla stepped back, caught off guard by the ferocity of his rant. “But sure, you tell me what I have and haven’t lost here - the little girl so desperate for a scapegoat that she ran into the arms of monsters, because I’m sure you know everything about me, yeah!? I am so sorry that your brother died, I truly am, but… you have a chance now, a chance to help people, not look for vengeance…”

She looked at them, a look of fear and anxiety replacing the look of hatred in her eyes, and he could see her hands trembling, the dagger’s blade shaking with her… “Why should I believe you?”

“Because you know that they’re the monsters here, Layla.” Koharu answered before he could. “I know what it’s like to be terrified - I still am most of the time - but it’s what we are in the shadows that makes us who we are. The actions we take, and-”

“Why couldn’t you have been monsters like them!? Just to make this easy!” She yelled, anger on her face once again, though mixed with trepidation now. “I… Go! I’ll say you fought me and won.”

“Layla…” Yuna said sadly, as they ran away. “Come with us!”

“No.” She answered bluntly. “Now go!”

/-/

Eventually, and after a few minutes, they reached the surface again, and only moments from freedom; with daylight visible again… that things went from bad, to worse, as a silver steak rushed forward at them. 

He liked dogs usually… but this one, not so much. Spikes, fangs and feral nature, does not a cute animal make, he’d decided, as they got out into the fields around the caverns. Hopefully, reaching those fields would make the bloody mutt turn around, so as to not go out of bounds for its arena.

It did not, and instead it rushed out of the chambers, barely feet behind them, grabbing Nautilus in its jaw as it went, and throwing Yuna aside with grievous red gashes on her chest, before they could even think of doing anything to attack… 

“Koharu-”

“I’ve got Yuna!”

He nodded, and charged at the beast that was currently turning Nautilus into a chew toy, managing one or two good hits before it realised that its chew toy made for a good shield too, whipping around violently and throwing him back in a frustrated daze. He had to do something quickly, else… 

In the milliseconds it took him to recover from being thrown about, he realised something… the dog no longer had a hostage anymore, and blue pixels were now surrounding it…

“EIJI!!” Yuna screamed, trying to get up, though to no avail as Koharu held her back. 

With the beast dazed from the screaming, he took his chance, launching into a five hit combo, and finishing with Caeldfwlch buried inside the monster’s eye, before a well aimed kick turned it into a spear, running straight through the mutt’s head, and out of the other eye socket, as it collapsed to the floor; a large dead sign appearing above its head as if to taunt them all for their failure.

Now out of the fight for the moment, he felt his legs give way underneath him, and he fell onto his knees. For the first time, he spared a look at his own HP - the gauge now being a dark red colour, reminding him that he was about to join Nautilus, if he didn’t recover some health soon… 

The silence between the three of them was broken as Yuna rushed over to where the fading pixels that had once been Nautilus were, and like he had, she collapsed onto her knees, tears running down her face. “He just teleported! He had to have made it!” Yuna told them, desperation in her voice as she spoke. 

“Yuna…” Koharu placed her arms around her, trying to comfort her, even through her exhaustion. 

“He’s not dead, he can’t be!” 

“He’s… not showing up on my party bar anymore.” Jet said quietly. “Yuna, I’m… I’m so, so, sorry…”

“He’s… gone…” The realisation struck her finally, breaking through the denial of earlier, before she stood up and threw herself at him, grabbing him tightly. “Bring him back! Bring him back!” She shouted frantically. 

“I can’t - you know I can’t…” It hurt to admit that for once, he was genuinely powerless to help. He could comfort Yuna, but that was the extent of what he could do. 

He wanted to be the Doctor so badly, but he wasn’t. He couldn’t perform miracles, not like that… but how did you explain that to a distraught girl who’d just lost her best friend? 

Yuna fell quiet. “Please… just tell me you'll try - even if you won’t.” She asked him, tears streaming down her face. That hurt to hear, that she legitimately thought they wouldn’t even try; that they’d tell her what they thought she should hear… 

“Yuna…”

“Tell me!” She snapped back. “Tell me you’ll try!”

“We- we’ll try.” Koharu said, a guilty look on her face, and he wondered if his expression was equally guilty. It certainly felt like it should be… 

“Whatever we do, Yuna, we can’t bring him back.” He told her, trying to set her expectations a little lower. 

“Then what’s the point of you?” She asked, the question hitting him squarely in his guilt. 

The point of him, huh? He couldn’t save everyone, no matter how much he wanted to. In a death game, people died, and he couldn’t save them, and Nautilus was the most recent casualty in a long line, but the point of him?

“Yuna, that’s a bit-”

“Don’t bother, Koharu.” His expression had gone dark at the question. “She’s angry, and for all it’s worth, I am truly sorry for what I did, Yuna. But don’t you dare speak to me like that again - because I have done everything I damn well can to keep people safe. I risk my life on a daily basis just so we have a fighting chance to get out of here, and if you want to act like an angry brat, go ahead - but don’t you dare act like I haven’t done everything I could!” He snapped back, and for the first time, he looked over to see even Koharu backing away from him… 

Just what the hell had he done, he thought to himself, as Yuna herself backed away, before turning and sprinting in the other direction… 

Leaving just him and Koharu alone in the Plains, a deafening silence between the couple as they both felt like collapsing in exhaustion. 

Koharu simply shook her head at him, a look of genuine disappointment in her eyes before she spoke. “You’ve changed.” She told him bluntly. “And I don’t like it.”

“How?” Jet asked, an almost dismissive look on his face. 

“That! All of the “I am in charge here, don’t you dare question me!” stuff… that isn’t you, Jet! You call people out for that attitude!”

Those words hit him like a ton of bricks received at speed to the crotch - painfully. Almost enough to make a part of him look away in shame at the version of him standing there… whilst another part of him told him that they were at war, and you had to toughen up to win a war. 

Bad things happened in wars, and people did things they would consider reprehensible in peacetime, but it was all for a goal… 

That part of him was soon silenced though - what goal was “browbeating a grieving girl into being quiet” serving? It wasn’t beating Laughing Coffin, that was for sure… 

“I’m fed up with all this. Being the damn hero and everyone expecting me to be infallible! I’m human, Koharu, as human as they damn well come!”

“No one’s expecting you to be perfect, Jet. No one except you!” Koharu told him bluntly. “And it’s not about perfection - it’s when that voice in your head tells you you need to take action that you are at your most dangerous - because you don’t stop to think about what you’re about to do! You rush in, and you hope you brought enough of us to sneak out, or fight our way out - that’s what happened with Eydis, with Ronie… and now with Nautilus too.”

The brewing argument was thankfully interrupted by Rain, Philia, Sanya and Tieze arriving, having clearly sprinted from their location. “We-pant-we realised the ruby was a tracking beacon when it started glowing…” Rain explained, looking like she was about to keel over in exhaustion… 

“Where’s… Nautilus and Yuna?” Philia asked, and both of them bowed their heads slightly, trying to look away as if they wished to be anywhere else but there. 

“Yuna’s run off.” He told them, before Sanya grabbed his arm and pulled him back before he could run off too… “Nautilus… died. We found the Laughing Coffin hideout, and well…”

“We got gassed by them, and forced to fight for their amusement.” Yuna reappeared from somewhere. “We made it out, all of us… and then, the boss got out and mauled Naut.” She explained, almost emotionless in that moment. 

“Hold on, the boss?!” Philia stopped them. “As in, the boss of Laughing Coffin, or the boss in the dungeon?”

“Dungeon.”

“And what, pray tell, were you doing in a dungeon on your own?” Sanya asked, though it was more of a demand of them then anything else. 

“I found something, and-it was my fault we were there, I took us far too deep without thinking, and Nautilus paid the price. ”

“You stupid bastard!” Sanya shouted, taking him aback by the fact it was in English, rather than Japanese, or even her native Russian, before switching back to Japanese. “You got a child killed because you didn’t think… again!”

“Sanya, that wasn’t anyone’s fault but Morte’s last time!” Rain defended him, though he could tell she was as likely to give him a verbal dressing down later… she was just better at hiding it.

“Nautilus wasn’t a child!” Yuna, to his shock, jumped in to defend him - well, more defend Nautilus than him, but if it got the rabid dog that was Sanya off him, he wasn't going to interrupt. “Stop acting like he was a defenceless kid! He was fighting alongside Jet and Koharu, and I’m not going to let you make it sound like he was just a dead weight!”

Sanya took a step back, and calmed down slightly. “Of course. Yes, I don’t mean-”

“Just… don’t say anything else, please.” 

“Yuna… what I said…”

“You… were angry, I know. I shouldn’t have said those things to you either.” She gave him an uneasy smile, but he could tell she was on the verge of breaking down into tears again, and was doing her damnedest to keep those tears at bay…

He handed her a tissue, knowing that would happen again. “Just… I want to know why it had to be him.” Yuna sat on the grass beneath her and pulled her legs into her chest. 

Grieving people were not something he’d ever been confident around, and in this case, Yuna wasn’t just sobbing and screaming as many people often did - it was almost like a dull shock that hadn’t quite hit her, rather than full on shock. 

And the worst part was the answer she wanted - no, that she needed - to hear was unfortunately a kind of non-answer. Nautilus had died because he had been closest to the cave when they’d come out - the boss had gone for him first, because they’d all assumed it couldn’t leave the cave, and been proven fatally wrong in that assumption. 

Blessed were the dead, for they didn’t have to grieve their loss, or some such bollocks, he thought to himself as he sat down, and tried not to tear up the grass in frustration. 

“The honest answer, Yuna? We all fucked up in thinking we were out of the woods when we weren’t.”

“Jet!”

“What, you think lying to her and telling her that it’s just how things play out sometimes is any better?” He snapped back. It was an unpleasant truth… but it was the truth, nonetheless. “We… fucked up, and it’s you has to suffer now, and I am so, so, sorry that that’s how it’s ended up.” 

“Naut never told you, did he?” Yuna said quietly. “He had something called a Full-Dive Non-Conformity.”

There was a quiet pause from the group, as they processed that news - mostly because only he and Koharu actually knew what one of those was. “The connection between his mind and body would sometimes freeze up under high server loadings.”

“And that was why he was a little on the slow side when we fought Maxilos…” He realised quietly, and Yuna nodded. 

“Yeah, he always tried to brute force his way out of it though…” Yuna sighed with a tear in her eye. “And… he was never the strongest, no matter how hard he tried. I loved him for trying, but…”

Jet sighed audibly, hiding the self-loathing now occurring in his mind. If he’d known, he’d have completely changed how he’d gone about all of this - he’d have done his best to keep Nautilus out of the fight, even if it meant causing an argument with the younger boy, but that was only if he’d known about it… 

He didn’t - Nautilus had never told anyone but Yuna, and it was only now they were being told… 

“Did you not think that might not be important information to tell us!?” Sanya snapped, clearly angry about the whole thing. “That, I don’t know, he might not be able to fight properly, and could become a dead weight at any moment?!”

“Sanya, shut up!”

“No, because this is not just on you anymore - you hid something that was crucial to your friend’s survival, and look where he is now…”

“Sanya!”

“I know…” Yuna sat there morosely, whilst Rain, already angry at him, seemed ready to explode at Sanya, and forced Philia, the next closest person to step in to prevent a full on fist fight….

Whilst she did that, he tried to talk to Yuna like an adult, rather than a child being yelled at by her angry evil stepmother… “Yuna, I know you weren’t trying to hurt anyone by keeping Nautilus’ FNC a secret - you were trying to be a good friend, and I don’t blame you for that - but if we’d known, we could’ve changed things to try and help…”

“I know!” Yuna cried out, breaking down into tears again... “I… know…” She wept against his shoulder. 

“Even if what Sanya said was incredibly insensitively worded -” He made sure to make his disapproval of what she’d said very clearly known. “-she kind of had a point amongst the ranting. We could’ve tried to help, offer some kind of support to him… maybe even worked a way around the problem…”

He stopped short of saying “But you didn’t.” , even if everyone could tell that he felt like adding it in. “Look, maybe we should head back to the town - allow everyone to cool off for now, and have this conversation at a later date.” Koharu and Philia nodded in agreement, thankfully backing him up this time…

Still though, he didn’t miss the word “coward” being aimed at him from Sanya, even if he felt like throwing back the words “insensitive cow” at her in response, as they walked back to the town, and to allow cooler heads to prevail… 

Hopefully.

 

Notes:

(Author's Comments)

Not much humour this chapter, I'm afraid...

Sorry for the long delay between chapters, I am still alive - though against my uni's best efforts, and trying to make me work 35 days straight, with only 10 days pay...

This one just didn't want to fall together, and if you read the sequel story, An Englishman in the Glocken, I've been having to try and get things in order to make sure I don't accidentally contradict things when the time comes round...

Series this work belongs to: